Catalogue of Palaearctic Coleoptera - Volume 3, 2006 I. Lobl & A. Smetana (Apollo Books)

Index to species-group names

- the order is by species-group names and then by current genera rather than by authors - species-group synonyms are in Italics abacus Boucomont, 1921, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 173 abbreviata Mulsant, 1842, Exomala ................................................................................... 266 abbreviata Fairmaire, 1897, Omaloplia............................................................................... 242 abbreviata Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 362 abbreviatus Herbst, 1789, Catharsius ................................................................................. 151 abbreviatus J. R. Sahlberg, 1903, Curimus.......................................................................... 429 abbreviatus Mulsant, 1842, Trichius................................................................................... 310 abchasica Motschulsky, 1845, Polyphylla .......................................................................... 198 abchasicus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................... 129 abdelkrimi Escalera, 1934, Elaphocera .............................................................................. 201 abderramani Escalera, 1923, Ceramida.............................................................................. 199 abdita Nikritin, 1975, Aegialia............................................................................................ 104 abdita Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia ........................................................................................... 251 abdita Bílý, 1982, Anthaxia ................................................................................................ 375 abdita Petrovitz, 1959, Blitopertha ..................................................................................... 265 abdita Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis ............................................................................... 431 abditus Petrovitz, 1970, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 116 abdolrezagharibi Petrovitz, 1980, Adoretus......................................................................... 248 abdominalis Fabricius, 1792, Amphicoma............................................................................. 98 abdominalis Bonelli, 1812, Aphodius ................................................................................. 108 abdominalis Brenske, 1903, Coniotrogus ........................................................................... 214 abdominalis Hope, 1831, Miridiba ..................................................................................... 222 abdominalis Ménétriés, 1832, Trichius ............................................................................... 310 abdominalis Mulsant, 1842, Trichius.................................................................................. 310 abei Ichikawa & Imanishi, 1976, Aegus ................................................................................ 70 abeilleana Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 330 abeillei Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 330 abeillei Pic, 1899, Acmaeoderella ...................................................................................... 334 abeillei Sietti, 1903, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 126 abeillei Obenberger, 1926, Capnodis.................................................................................. 346 abeillei Obenberger, 1940, Coomaniella............................................................................. 386 abeillei Bourgeois, 1884, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 316 abeillei Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes....................................................................................... 319 abeillei Théry, 1893, Julodella ........................................................................................... 326 abeillei Fairmaire, 1881, Pachydema .................................................................................. 202 abeillei Kerremans, 1914, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 abeillei Obenberger, 1940, Trachys .................................................................................... 418 aberrans Obenberger, 1924, Julodis.................................................................................... 329 aberratus Klausnitzer, 1982, Cyphon ................................................................................. 317 abgusticollis Nakane, 1956, Nipponovalgus........................................................................ 313 abhasica Motschulsky, 1854, Anomala .............................................................................. 259 abigail Obenberger, 1946, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 331

abigail Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Oxythyrea.......................................................................... 298 abigailoides Mikšic, 1978, Oxythyrea ................................................................................ 298 abnormalis Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Chalcophora ................................................................. 344 abreui Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 173 abruptus G. Rossi, 1888, Trichius ...................................................................................... 310 absconditus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ............................................................................... 136 abscurus Eichler, 1922, Aphodius....................................................................................... 127 absidata Ma, 1993, Protaetia .............................................................................................. 291 abullosa Lin, 1988, Phyllopertha ........................................................................................ 270 abyssinicus Brenske, 1902, Ablaberoides ........................................................................... 229 abyssinicus Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus ............................................................................... 396 acaciae Mayet, 1887, Acmaeodera...................................................................................... 331 acaciae Descarpentries & Mateu, 1965, Galbella................................................................ 342 acalcarium Gu & Z. Zhang, 1996, Sophrops ....................................................................... 227 acantha Ma, 1993, Protaetia............................................................................................... 296 acastus Kerremans, 1913, Agrilus....................................................................................... 396 accentifer Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Psammodius ................................................................... 146 accessoria J. Yang & Z. Zhang, 2002, Stenelmis................................................................. 438 accolus Jendek, 1995, Agrilus............................................................................................. 393 acerba Théry, 1929, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 352 aceris Erichson, 1847, Melolontha ..................................................................................... 196 aceris Faldermann, 1835, Melolontha ................................................................................. 194 achaia Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 370 achaica Brandl, 1986, Lamprodila ...................................................................................... 350 achardi Obenberger, 1928, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 375 aciculata Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 356 aciculatus Gebler, 1841, Gymnopleurus.............................................................................. 154 acornis Geoffroy, 1785, Onthophagus................................................................................ 169 acriculus Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius ................................................................................... 116 acrisius Balthasar, 1946, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 173 acrossoides Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus .............................................................................. 205 actaeon Balthasar, 1946, Onthophagus............................................................................... 173 aculeatus Ganglbauer, 1890, Coraebus ............................................................................... 408 acuminata Pallas, 1781, Dicerca ........................................................................................ 348 acuminata Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis......................................................................... 329 acuminata DeGeer, 1774, Melanophila............................................................................... 386 acuminata Thunberg, 1787, Melanophila ........................................................................... 386 acuminata Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa .................................................................. 350 acuminata Erichson, 1847, Simplocaria .............................................................................. 422 acuminata Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 357 acuminatus Champion, 1923, Pelochares ........................................................................... 445 acuminatus Fabricius, 1792, Potamophilus ......................................................................... 433 acuminipennis Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeodera ........................................................... 330 acus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Cylindromorphus .................................................................. 406 acuta Wiedemann, 1823, Chiloloba .................................................................................... 287 acuta Gmelin, 1790, Melanophila ...................................................................................... 387 acutangula Bollow, 1938, Ahaggaria.................................................................................. 441 acutangula Ohaus, 1914, Anomala...................................................................................... 257 acutangula Motschulsky, 1860, Anthaxia............................................................................ 378 acutangularis Moser, 1918, Sophrops ................................................................................. 227

acutangulus Schaefer, 1949, Agrilus................................................................................... 389 acutangulus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................. 133 acutangulus Champion, 1923, Indosolus............................................................................. 439 acutangulus Ballion, 1871, Lethrus....................................................................................... 93 acutangulus Heller, 1917, Nigidius ....................................................................................... 70 acutespina Reitter, 1893, Melanophila ............................................................................... 387 acutiangula Motschulsky, 1860, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 378 acuticollis Frey, 1972, Holotrichia ..................................................................................... 219 acuticollis Gillet, 1927, Onthophagus................................................................................. 171 acuticollis Kurosawa, 1969, Platycerus ................................................................................ 66 acuticollis Motschulsky, 1849, Scarabaeus ........................................................................ 177 acuticornis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ....................................................................... 390 acutidens Motschulsky, 1860, Copris ................................................................................. 151 acutiplicis Obenberger, 1944, Endelus................................................................................ 405 acutisterna Fairmaire, 1878, Proagopertha ........................................................................ 271 acutus Thunberg, 1787, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 396 acutus J. Thomson, 1879, Coraebus ................................................................................... 408 adachii Akiyama & Ohmomo, 1998, Chrysochroa ............................................................. 343 adachii Tsukawaki, 1995, Lucanus ....................................................................................... 65 adachii Fujita & Ichikawa, 1987, Macrodorcas .................................................................... 73 adaequata Moser, 1910, Brahmina...................................................................................... 212 adamantina Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella........................................................................... 336 adamas Newman, 1838, Popillia ........................................................................................ 273 adamsi Pascoe, 1863, Dicronocephalus .............................................................................. 304 adanense Montreuil, 2000, Amphimallon ............................................................................ 207 adanensis Reitter, 1908, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 205 addenda Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 359 adelaidae Hope, 1846, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 116 adelpha Ruter, 1978, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 294 adelphinus Kerremans, 1895, Agrilus ................................................................................. 391 adenensis Bílý, 1973, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 375 adhabharicus Pittino, 1983, Trichiorhyssemus .................................................................... 149 adiecta Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia ...................................................................................... 252 adiophora Poda von Neuhaus, 1761, Phyllopertha ............................................................. 270 adippe Reitter, 1899, Protaetia........................................................................................... 296 adiyamana Svoboda, 1994, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 369 adjuncta Brenske, 1897, Maladera ..................................................................................... 234 adjunctus Théry, 1930, Agrilus........................................................................................... 390 adlbaueri Niehuis, 1987, Agrilus......................................................................................... 396 adlbaueri Niehuis, 1989, Meliboeus.................................................................................... 412 adolfischmidti Reitter, 1909, Aphodius ............................................................................... 128 adonis Obenberger, 1934, Lamprodila................................................................................ 351 adoxana Küster, 1852, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 374 adriatica J. Müller, 1957, Anisoplia .................................................................................... 253 adriatica Petrovitz, 1968, Exomala ..................................................................................... 266 adspersa Motschulsky, 1854, Polyphylla ............................................................................ 198 adspersa Waltl, 1838, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 293 adspersula Illiger, 1803, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 339 adspersus Kerremans, 1890, Agrilus ................................................................................... 396 adulta Reitter, 1887, Omaloplia ......................................................................................... 242

adumbratus W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Aphodius ............................................................... 119 adusta Kraatz, 1882, Ceramida........................................................................................... 199 adusta Abeille de Perrin, 1901, Chrysobothris.................................................................... 384 adusta Ganglbauer, 1905, Eulasia ........................................................................................ 99 adusta Karsch, 1881, Pachydema ....................................................................................... 202 adusta Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 367 adustus Klug, 1855, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 128 aeger Sharp, 1878, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 133 aegialius Ádám, 1986, Leiopsammodius ............................................................................. 145 aegrepilosus Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus .................................................................. 315 aegrota Arrow, 1917, Anomala........................................................................................... 257 aegrotus Burmeister, 1844, Adoretus .................................................................................. 248 aegyptiaca Obenberger, 1924, Agelia ................................................................................. 342 aegyptiaca Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia ........................................................................................ 210 aegyptiaca Obenberger, 1914, Chalcogenia ........................................................................ 381 aegyptiaca Petrovitz, 1972, Eulasia ...................................................................................... 99 aegyptiaca Kraatz, 1886, Gnathocera ................................................................................. 301 aegyptiaca Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa ................................................................. 350 aegyptiaca Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia .................................................................. 293 aegyptiaca Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 361 aegyptiaca Gmelin, 1790, Strigopteroides .......................................................................... 340 aegyptiaca C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Tribopertha................................................................... 276 aegyptiacus Théry, 1930, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 396 aegyptiacus Théry, 1930, Aphanisticus ............................................................................... 404 aegyptiacus Petrovitz, 1964, Aphodius................................................................................ 135 aegyptiacus Kuwert, 1890, Oulimnius ................................................................................ 436 aegyptiacus Stolfa, 1938, Scarabaeus ................................................................................. 177 aegyptica Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia .................................................................. 254 aegyptiorum Marseul, 1865, Julodis ................................................................................... 327 aegyptiorum Latreille, 1827, Scarabaeus............................................................................ 177 aemiliana Ghidini, 1956, Amphicoma ................................................................................... 98 aemula Ballion, 1871, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 292 aenea Kerremans, 1899, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 334 aenea DeGeer, 1774, Anomala ........................................................................................... 259 aenea Fuessly, 1778, Cetonia ............................................................................................. 284 aenea Linnaeus, 1761, Dicerca ........................................................................................... 347 aenea P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Elmis ..................................................................................... 433 aenea Kraatz, 1892, Popillia .............................................................................................. 275 aenea Andersch, 1797, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 296 aenea Fieber, 1831, Protaetia............................................................................................. 295 aenea Nedelkow, 1905, Protaetia....................................................................................... 295 aenea Scriba, 1790, Protaetia............................................................................................. 291 aenea Illiger, 1806, Protaetia ............................................................................................. 290 aenea Mannerheim, 1837, Trachys ..................................................................................... 421 aeneas Panzer, 1793, Bolbelasmus ....................................................................................... 83 aeneiceps Obenberger, 1929, Trachys................................................................................. 418 aeneicollis Kerremans, 1895, Coraebus.............................................................................. 409 aeneicollis Villers, 1789, Meliboeus ................................................................................... 414 aeneicollis Bates, 1891, Melolontha ................................................................................... 194 aeneicolor Leoni, 1910, Cetonia......................................................................................... 285

aeneipes Fairmaire, 1893, Gymnopleurus ........................................................................... 155 aeneipes Saunders, 1869, Julodis........................................................................................ 326 aeneiventris Küster, 1851, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 370 aeneiventris Kraatz, 1879, Protaetia................................................................................... 295 aeneiventris Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 357 aeneobrunneus Kabakov, 1977, Euonthophagus ................................................................. 161 aeneocuprea Kerremans, 1914, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 375 aeneocupreum Kerremans, 1890, Habroloma ..................................................................... 417 aeneoflavida Reitter, 1913, Proagopertha .......................................................................... 271 aeneofulgens Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 357 aeneofusca Bourgoin, 1915, Clinteria................................................................................. 305 aeneomicans Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 357 aeneonitens Ruter, 1978, Protaetia..................................................................................... 289 aeneopacus Kurosawa, 1985, Endelus ................................................................................ 406 aeneopicea Kerremans, 1900, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 378 aeneopictus Kerremans, 1895, Coraebus ............................................................................ 408 aenescens Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 370 aenescens Hope, 1831, Apogonia ....................................................................................... 182 aenescens Korotyaev, 1997, Byrrhus .................................................................................. 426 aenescens Depoli, 1924, Geotrupes ...................................................................................... 87 aenescens Fairmaire, 1892, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 94 aenescens Wiedemann, 1823, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 163 aeneus Kerremans, 1893, Aphanisticus............................................................................... 404 aeneus Sharp, 1874, Eremazus ........................................................................................... 105 aeneus Fabricius, 1775, Morychus ...................................................................................... 424 aeneus Fabricius, 1781, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 176 aeneus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 163 aequabilis Bates, 1891, Holotrichia .................................................................................... 219 aequalipennis Fairmaire, 1888, Coraebus ........................................................................... 408 aequalis A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius ................................................................................. 121 aequalis Mannerheim, 1837, Melanophila.......................................................................... 387 aequidentatus Nikolajev, 1968, Lethrus ................................................................................ 92 aequinoctialis Harold, 1861, Aphodius ............................................................................... 121 aequinoctialis Herbst, 1790, Holochelus ............................................................................. 217 aequinoctialis A. G. Olivier, 1790, Julodis ......................................................................... 326 aequiperus Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Onthophagus ...................................................... 164 aequisignata Saunders, 1866, Sternocera ............................................................................ 329 aequistriata Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeoderella ........................................................... 335 aerarius Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus................................................................................... 166 aerata A. Costa, 1883, Melanophila ................................................................................... 387 aerata Erichson, 1834, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 289 aerata Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 362 aeratula Reitter, 1891, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 284 aeratus Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Meliboeus ........................................................................... 413 aerea Perty, 1831, Anomala ............................................................................................... 257 aerea Laporte & Gory, 1836, Capnodis.............................................................................. 347 aereiventris Reiche, 1861, Perotis ...................................................................................... 349 aereus Formánek, 1900, Phaenops ..................................................................................... 387 aereus Ganglbauer, 1886, Phaenops ................................................................................... 387 aericolor Blair, 1931, Capnodis ......................................................................................... 346

aerosus Ganglbauer, 1890, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 395 aeruginea Herbst, 1786, Heterorrhina ................................................................................ 302 aeruginea Herbst, 1790, Protaetia...................................................................................... 291 aeruginosa Herbst, 1780, Lamprodila ................................................................................ 351 aeruginosa Drury, 1770, Protaetia...................................................................................... 289 aeruginosus Latreille, 1804, Coraebus ............................................................................... 410 aeruginosus Harold, 1867, Gymnopleurus .......................................................................... 154 aeruginosus Schrank, 1798, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 170 aesopus Kerremans, 1913, Coraebus .................................................................................. 408 aestivalis Stephens, 1839, Aphodius ................................................................................... 113 aestivalis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 353 aestivus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................... 224 aethiessina Reitter, 1891, Protaetia .................................................................................... 291 aethiessoides Reitter, 1898, Protaetia ................................................................................. 295 aethiopica Burmeister, 1842, Aethiessa .............................................................................. 284 aethiopica Laporte, 1835, Julodis....................................................................................... 327 aethiops Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha ................................................................................. 195 aethiops Sharp, 1875, Paragymnopleurus........................................................................... 155 aethiops Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 363 aetnensis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Aphanisticus.................................................................. 405 aetnensis Baviera & Sparacio, 2002, Buprestis ................................................................... 382 aetolica Apfelbeck, 1909, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 252 affectans Obenberger, 1923, Agrilus................................................................................... 394 affinis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Acmaeodera ............................................................................... 330 affinis Ganglbauer, 1882, Anomala .................................................................................... 257 affinis Panzer, 1823, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 131 affinis Brahm, 1790, Aphodius............................................................................................ 114 affinis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Aphodius .................................................................................... 109 affinis Bourgoin, 1917, Bombodes ...................................................................................... 306 affinis Fabricius, 1794, Chrysobothris ................................................................................ 384 affinis Schaufuss, 1874, Elaphocera................................................................................... 200 affinis Rey, 1889, Elmis...................................................................................................... 433 affinis L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Hemiheterorrhina ............................................................... 302 affinis Saunders, 1866, Lampetis ........................................................................................ 348 affinis Arrow, 1908, Liatongus ........................................................................................... 156 affinis C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Maladera............................................................................. 234 affinis Sturm, 1800, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 170 affinis Ballion, 1871, Pentodon .......................................................................................... 281 affinis Andersch, 1797, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 290 affinis Brullé, 1832, Scarabaeus ......................................................................................... 178 affinis Pouillaude, 1913, Serrognathus ................................................................................. 76 afflicta Ballion, 1871, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 194 afflicta Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia ........................................................................ 291 afflicta Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 358 afganica Cobos, 1966, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 361 afganicus Endrodi, 1938, Oryctes ....................................................................................... 278 afganistanicus Endrodi, 1938, Oryctes ................................................................................ 278 afghana Balthasar, 1968, Anomala...................................................................................... 257 afghana Petrovitz, 1955, Protaetia...................................................................................... 294 afghana Schein, 1956, Protaetia......................................................................................... 292

afghanica Volkovitsh, 1990, Acmaeodera........................................................................... 330 afghanica Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia............................................................................... 370 afghanica Obenberger, 1934, Capnodis.............................................................................. 346 afghanica Obenberger, 1924, Julodis ................................................................................. 326 afghanica Volkovitsh, 1990, Polycesta ............................................................................... 340 afghanicum Alexeev & Volkovitsh, 1992, Amorphosoma................................................... 408 afghanicus Pütz, 1990, Curimopsis ..................................................................................... 431 afghanistanicus Alexeev, 1992, Agrilus.............................................................................. 398 afghanus Machatschke, 1958, Adoretus .............................................................................. 248 afghanus Nikolajev, 2000, Asiactenius ............................................................................... 199 afghanus Petrovitz, 1968, Atanyproctus .............................................................................. 199 afghanus Balthasar, 1967, Callistethus ............................................................................... 265 afghanus Balthasar, 1955, Cryptotrogus ............................................................................. 193 afghanus Král & Olexa, 1996, Lethrus ................................................................................. 93 afghanus Petrovitz, 1967, Madotrogus................................................................................ 222 afghanus Balthasar, 1939, Myrhessus ................................................................................. 146 afghanus Petrovitz, 1961, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 173 afghanus Baraud, 1987, Panotrogus ................................................................................... 223 afghanus Baraud, 1987, Panotrogus ................................................................................... 223 afghanus Balthasar, 1956, Platytomus ................................................................................ 147 afghanus Petrovitz, 1963, Trigonoscelus............................................................................. 143 africana Klausnitzer, 1972, Elodes...................................................................................... 321 africana Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ........................................................................................... 100 africana Escalera, 1914, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 186 africana Brenske, 1897, Pachydema................................................................................... 202 africana Burmeister, 1855, Schizonycha............................................................................. 228 africana Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 359 africanus Baraud, 1965, Thorectes........................................................................................ 89 agamemnon Burmeister, 1847, Oryctes .............................................................................. 279 agaricophilus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus........................................................................... 173 agglomerata Solsky, 1874, Protaetia .................................................................................. 292 aghababiani Volkovitsh & Kalashian, 1998, Sphaerobothris .............................................. 386 agilis Kerremans, 1894, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 397 agilis Arrow, 1917, Anomala.............................................................................................. 257 agilis Obenberger, 1958, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 375 agilis Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 165 agilis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 359 agnata Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia ........................................................................................... 251 agnatus Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 396 agnella Faldermann, 1835, Brahmina ................................................................................. 212 agnoscenda Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 364 agraphus Mader, 1953, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 133 agricola Stephens, 1830, Anisoplia .................................................................................... 253 agricola Poda von Neuhaus, 1761, Anisoplia ...................................................................... 252 agricola Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 agriniona Reitter, 1903, Anisoplia...................................................................................... 253 agrippina Kerremans, 1911, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 364 agysimbanus Fairmaire, 1868, Temnorhynchus................................................................... 283 ahenata Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Trachys .............................................................................. 418 ahngeri J. R. Sahlberg, 1900, Augyles ................................................................................ 447

ahngeri Semenov, 1903, Cnemisus ..................................................................................... 140 ahngeri Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 357 ahrensi Král, 2000, Aphodius.............................................................................................. 115 ahrensi Jäger, 1998, Chrysosimplocaria ............................................................................. 421 ahrensi Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus......................................................................... 422 ahrensi Rakovic & Král, 2001, Rhyssemus.......................................................................... 148 ahrensis Sabatinelli, 1997, Spinohoplia .............................................................................. 189 ahriman Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 357 aida Cobos, 1955, Anthaxia ................................................................................................ 377 aikyoi Sawada, 1955, Sericania.......................................................................................... 245 aino Kurosawa, 1963, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 380 aino Lewis, 1893, Dicerca ................................................................................................. 348 aino Nakane, 1983, Lamprobyrrhulus ................................................................................ 425 aino Nakane & Tsukamoto, 1955, Trox ................................................................................ 81 ainu Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 391 ainu Nakane, 1963, Cyphon................................................................................................ 316 ainu Lewis, 1895, Petrovitzius............................................................................................ 145 ainuorum Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis....................................................................................... 431 ajax Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 398 ajax Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 364 aka Nakane, 1960, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 109 akahane Nakane, 1960, Aphodius....................................................................................... 109 akahorii Tsukawaki, 1998, Dorcus ....................................................................................... 71 akane Myiake & Yamaya, 1999, Paratrichius .................................................................... 309 akbari Abdullah & Roohi, 1969, Ischnopopillia.................................................................. 272 akbesiana Escalera, 1904, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 339 akbesiana Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 253 akbesiana Petrovitz, 1971, Aplidia...................................................................................... 210 akbesiana Cobos, 1957, Chalcophorella............................................................................. 345 akbesiana Pic, 1898, Elodes................................................................................................ 319 akbesiana Balthasar, 1929, Protaetia ................................................................................. 289 akbesiana Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 359 akbesianus Planet, 1896, Lucanus ........................................................................................ 64 akbesianus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ............................................................................ 101 akbesianus Pic, 1923, Trichius ........................................................................................... 311 akbesinus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ................................................................................. 392 akinini Brenske, 1888, Chioneosoma.................................................................................. 213 akinini König, 1889, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 173 akirai Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus............................................................................... 164 akitai Fujita, 1987, Platycerus .............................................................................................. 66 akitai Masumoto & K. Sakai, 1988, Protaetia .................................................................... 293 akiyamai Bílý, 1989, Anthaxia............................................................................................ 375 akiyamai Kurosawa, 1977, Toxoscelus ............................................................................... 416 aktavicus Nikolajev, 2003, Lethrus....................................................................................... 94 akusekiana Nomura, 1964, Protaetia .................................................................................. 297 aladaghensis Obenberger, 1918, Agrilus ............................................................................. 392 aladaghensis Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 357 aladin Obenberger, 1928, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 375 alagoezi Olsoufieff, 1918, Aphodius ................................................................................... 110 alaiensis Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 126

alaiensis Jakovlev, 1893, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 360 alashanensis Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ............................................................................. 393 alatauensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 367 alatavica Semenov, 1925, Lasiopsis ................................................................................... 221 alatavicum S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Amphimallon ................................................................. 207 alatavicus Nikolajev, 1974, Aphodius................................................................................. 131 alauita Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 370 alazanica Zaitzev, 1917, Anisoplia...................................................................................... 252 alazon Lewis, 1893, Agrilus ............................................................................................... 397 alba Pallas, 1773, Polyphylla .............................................................................................. 198 albaniae Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ................................................................................... 395 albanica Reitter, 1918, Anomala ........................................................................................ 259 albanica Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 363 albanicus Klausnitzer, 1990, Cyphon .................................................................................. 316 albarracinus Baraud, 1979, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 166 albarracinus Wagner, 1928, Thorectes .................................................................................. 89 albella Gmelin, 1790, Gametis ........................................................................................... 287 albella Reitter, 1902, Microphylla ...................................................................................... 197 albella Illiger, 1802, Oxythyrea .......................................................................................... 298 albellum Pallas, 1781, Stalagmosoma................................................................................. 297 albersii Kraatz, 1894, Cyclommatus...................................................................................... 71 albertischultzi Kuntzen, 1933, Polyphylla........................................................................... 198 albicans Stierlin, 1863, Melolontha .................................................................................... 195 albida Laporte, 1840, Melolontha....................................................................................... 196 albida L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Melolontha ......................................................................... 195 albida Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1835, Melolontha .............................................................. 194 albidiventris Fairmaire, 1889, Melolontha .......................................................................... 194 albifrons Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeoderella ............................................................... 335 albifrons Reitter, 1897, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 391 albiguttata Andersch, 1797, Protaetia................................................................................. 296 albilatera Faldermann, 1835, Protaetia .............................................................................. 293 albinae Reitter, 1897, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 167 albineus Reitter, 1901, Augyles........................................................................................... 446 albipennis Kuwert, 1890, Augyles ...................................................................................... 446 albipile Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon ................................................................................... 209 albipilis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 332 albipilis Reitter, 1902, Pachydema ..................................................................................... 202 albizziae Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus...................................................................................... 402 albociliatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ................................................................................... 133 albociliatus Reitter, 1902, Hemictenius .............................................................................. 201 albocincta Kraatz, 1884, Aethiessa ..................................................................................... 284 alboflagellata Olsoufieff, 1916, Protaetia .......................................................................... 294 albogularis Gory, 1841, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 395 alboguttata Vigors, 1826, Protaetia .................................................................................... 290 alboguttatus Moser, 1905, Paratrichius .............................................................................. 309 albolanosa Fairmaire, 1873, Pachydema............................................................................. 202 albolineata Motschulsky, 1862, Polyphylla......................................................................... 197 albomaculata Thérond & Hollande, 1965, Thyreogonia ..................................................... 297 albomaculatus Pic, 1926, Eubrianax................................................................................... 449 albomaculatus Moser, 1903, Trichius ................................................................................. 310

albomarginatus A. Fiori, 1906, Agrilus ............................................................................... 396 albonotata Le Comte, 1906, Protaetia................................................................................ 290 albopicta Motschulsky, 1845, Oxythyrea ............................................................................ 298 albopilosa Hope, 1839, Anomala ........................................................................................ 257 albopilosa Chevrolat, 1838, Julodis.................................................................................... 326 albopilosus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ........................................................................... 101 alboplagiata Brenske, 1898, Clypeolontha .......................................................................... 193 albopruinosa Fairmaire, 1878, Melolontha.......................................................................... 194 albopunctata DeGeer, 1774, Buprestis ............................................................................... 382 albopunctata Fabricius, 1798, Gametis............................................................................... 287 albopunctata DeGeer, 1774, Oxythyrea .............................................................................. 299 albopunctata Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia............................................................................... 293 albopunctatus Thunberg, 1794, Byrrhus ............................................................................. 428 albopunctatus Fabricius, 1792, Byrrhus.............................................................................. 427 albopunctatus DeGeer, 1774, Gnorimus ............................................................................. 309 albosetosa Rosenhouer, 1856, Acmaeoderella .................................................................... 335 albosetosa Motschulsky, 1862, Gametis ............................................................................. 287 albosetosus Pittino, 1995, Aphodius.................................................................................... 117 albosignata Moser, 1915, Serica ......................................................................................... 243 albosparsa Moser, 1919, Polyphylla ................................................................................... 197 albosquamosa Brenske, 1898, Pachyserica......................................................................... 242 albosquamosa Frey, 1972, Pachyserica .............................................................................. 242 albotessellatus Letzner, 1884, Cytilus................................................................................. 430 albovermiculata Bourgoin, 1917, Protaetia ........................................................................ 296 albovillosus Fabbri, 2003, Sinorychomus............................................................................ 424 alcaidei Baraud, 1965, Euserica ......................................................................................... 230 alcaidei Baraud, 1971, Rhizotrogus .................................................................................... 225 alcedo Arrow, 1920, Diphycerus ........................................................................................ 181 alces Fabricius, 1792, Euonthophagus ................................................................................ 161 alcides Reitter, 1900, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 360 alcmaeone Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 375 alcocki Brenske, 1898, Autoserica...................................................................................... 230 alepidota Volkovitsh, 1977, Acmaeoderella........................................................................ 336 aleppensis L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Onthophagus ................................................................ 166 aleppensis Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ............................................................................. 101 aleshi Obenberger, 1936, Acmaeoderella............................................................................ 338 alesi Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 396 alessandrae Bartolozzi, 2003, Prismognathus ....................................................................... 74 aleutus Eschscholtz, 1822, Aphodius .................................................................................. 107 alexandra Reitter, 1899, Protaetia...................................................................................... 292 alexandri Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 370 alexandri Petrovitz, 1965, Atanyproctus ............................................................................. 199 alexandri Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 367 alexandri Schatzmayr, 1929, Thurntaxisia .......................................................................... 341 alexandrina Gmelin, 1790, Pachnoda ................................................................................ 288 alexeevi Bellamy, 1998, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 392 alexeevi Bílý, 1974, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 380 alexeevi Bellamy, 1998, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 363 alexeevi Kalashian & Volkovitsh, 1993, Sphenoptera......................................................... 355 alexidis W. Koshantschikov, 1911, Aphodius ..................................................................... 119

alexis Frolov, 2001, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 117 alexis Mulsant, 1842, Cheironitis ....................................................................................... 158 alexisi Muret & Drumont, 1999, Dorcus............................................................................... 71 alfieri Théry, 1929, Anthaxia.............................................................................................. 369 alfierianus Théry, 1935, Meliboeus..................................................................................... 413 alfierii Théry, 1929, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................... 334 alfierii Théry, 1929, Capnodis ............................................................................................ 346 alfierii Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis ........................................................................................... 81 alfierii Pic, 1924, Meliboeus............................................................................................... 414 alfierii Obenberger, 1923, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 356 alfredi Reitter, 1900, Sphenoptera ...................................................................................... 355 algarbiensis Branco & Baraud, 1984, Heptaulacus ............................................................. 141 algenib Klausnitzer, 2003, Cyphon ..................................................................................... 316 algerica Laporte, 1835, Julodis .......................................................................................... 326 algerica Motschulsky, 1849, Protaetia................................................................................ 296 algerinus Fuessly, 1778, Pentodon...................................................................................... 281 algirana Brenske, 1896, Polyphylla .................................................................................... 198 algirica Kerremans, 1907, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 332 algirica Reiche, 1864, Blitopertha...................................................................................... 265 algirica Reitter, 1890, Hymenoplia ..................................................................................... 232 algirica Laporte, 1835, Julodis............................................................................................ 326 algirica Reitter, 1889, Paratriodonta .................................................................................. 243 algirica Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 366 algirica Ley, 1914, Sphodroxia ........................................................................................... 198 algiricus Obenberger, 1923, Agrilus ................................................................................... 396 algiricus Harold, 1863, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 135 algiricus Mariani & Pittino, 1983, Aphodius ....................................................................... 116 algiricus Lucas, 1846, Dryops ............................................................................................ 441 algiricus Petrovitz, 1968, Hybalus ...................................................................................... 179 algiricus Théry, 1930, Meliboeus........................................................................................ 413 algiricus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Rhyssemus .............................................................................. 148 algiricus Chobaut, 1898, Trichobyrrhulus........................................................................... 423 algirina Pic, 1898, Elodes ................................................................................................... 319 algirina Fairmaire, 1876, Schizonycha ................................................................................ 228 alia Bellamy, 1998, Megaloxantha ..................................................................................... 343 alicantina Reitter, 1890, Paratriodonta............................................................................... 243 alicantinus Dieck, 1870, Rhizotrogus.................................................................................. 225 aliena Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 362 alienata Klausnitzer, 1976, Elodes ...................................................................................... 319 aliquoi Massa & Tassi, 1977, Polyphylla ............................................................................ 198 alishana Kobayashi, 1990, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 189 alishanensis Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1990, Eubrianax ............................................................... 450 aljibei Blanco Villero, 1986, Aphodius ............................................................................... 117 alkani Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 122 alkhubraicus Pittino, 1984, Cnemargulus ........................................................................... 140 allardi Rataj, 1986, Protaetia.............................................................................................. 292 allecta Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 359 allemandi Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus .............................................................................. 424 allemandi Fabbri & Pütz, 1997, Byrrhus ............................................................................. 426 allemandi Keith, 1998, Maladera ....................................................................................... 235

alleoni d'Orbigny, 1896, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 133 alleoni Fairmaire, 1875, Ataenius ....................................................................................... 144 alleonis Fairmaire, 1884, Ochodaeus.................................................................................... 95 allopruinosa D. Ahrens, 1998, Maladera ............................................................................ 236 alluaudi Théry, 1930, Meliboeus......................................................................................... 412 alluaudi Théry, 1932, Scarabaeus ...................................................................................... 177 alma Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 358 almeriana Cobos, 1986, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 354 almeriensis Baraud, 1965, Chasmatopterus ........................................................................ 181 almeriensis Baraud, 1970, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................... 225 almorae D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ........................................................................................ 243 alni Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Dicerca ......................................................................... 347 alni C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Triodontella............................................................................. 247 alonsoi López-Colón, 1992, Elaphocera............................................................................. 200 alonsoi Ruiz & Ávila, 1993, Euserica................................................................................. 230 alopecias Pallas, 1781, Pygopleurus ................................................................................... 103 alpestris L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Calyptomerus .................................................................. 314 alphaxia Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................. 417 alpicola Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 107 alpigenus Y.-W. Zhang, 1988, Trox...................................................................................... 79 alpina A. G. Olivier, 1789, Amphicoma................................................................................ 98 alpina Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 370 alpina Kuwert, 1890, Elmis ................................................................................................ 433 alpina Obenberger, 1918, Trachys...................................................................................... 420 alpinus Scopoli, 1763, Aphodius......................................................................................... 132 alpinus Gory, 1844, Byrrhus .............................................................................................. 429 alpinus Newman, 1833, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 427 alpinus Halbherr, 1890, Curimus ........................................................................................ 429 alpinus Bourgeois, 1884, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 316 alpinus Drapiez, 1819, Euheptaulacus................................................................................ 140 alpinus Kolenati, 1846, Onthophagus................................................................................. 169 alpinus Sturm & Hagenbach, 1825, Trypocopris................................................................... 91 alsasuanus Reitter, 1902, Firminus ..................................................................................... 215 altaesayanus Tshernyshev & Dudko, 2000, Byrrhus ........................................................... 426 altaica Cobos, 1968, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 369 altaica Cobos, 1968, Sphenoptera....................................................................................... 362 altaicola Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................... 388 altaicum Mannerheim, 1825, Amphimallon......................................................................... 207 altaicus Nikolajev, 1984, Aphodius..................................................................................... 117 alternans Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Chalcophora.................................................................. 344 alternans Watterhouse, 1888, Chrysochroa......................................................................... 343 alternans d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 166 alternans Mulsant & Rey, 1869, Porcinolus ....................................................................... 430 alternans LeConte, 1854, Trox ............................................................................................. 81 alternata Obenberger, 1945, Capnodis ............................................................................... 346 alternata Küster, 1849, Omaloplia ..................................................................................... 242 alternata Arrow, 1899, Parastasia ...................................................................................... 277 alternata Sawada, 1938, Sericania ...................................................................................... 245 alternata Nomura, 1974, Trioserica .................................................................................... 248 alternatus Say, 1835, Omorgus ............................................................................................ 79

alternatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 166 alternatus Fairmaire, 1879, Phaeochrous ............................................................................. 97 alternefasciatus Obenberger, 1914, Coraebus .................................................................... 412 alternum Gory & Percheron, 1833, Stalagmosoma ............................................................. 297 althaeae Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 358 althea Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ...................................................................................... 418 alticola Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus............................................................................. 394 alticola Villiers, 1950, Ataenius ......................................................................................... 143 alticola Klausnitzer, 1976, Hydrocyphon ............................................................................ 321 alticola Cobos, 1966, Trachys............................................................................................. 418 altifrons Baraud, 1971, Amphimallon ................................................................................. 207 alutaceiceps Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 359 alutaceicollis Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus ............................................................................ 393 alutaceus Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus .................................................................................. 389 alutaceus Reitter, 1892, Rhyssemodes ................................................................................. 147 alziari Magnani, 1993, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 378 amabilicolor Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus............................................................................. 397 amabilis Kerremans, 1893, Agrilus..................................................................................... 397 amabilis Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus............................................................................. 390 amabilis Kerremans, 1895, Coraebus ................................................................................. 408 amabilis Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1864, Nipponobuprestis ............................................... 345 amabilis Laporte & Gory, 1835, Schoutedeniastes .............................................................. 341 amagisanus Matsumura, 1937, Caccobius .......................................................................... 160 amamiana Nomura, 1962, Anomala.................................................................................... 259 amamiana Nomura, 1964, Holotrichia................................................................................ 218 amamiana Nomura, 1964, Macrodorcas ............................................................................... 73 amamiana Satô, 1964, Macroeubria................................................................................... 451 amamiana Nomura, 1959, Maladera................................................................................... 236 amamiana Satô, 1963, Urumaelmis .................................................................................... 440 amamianus Kurosawa, 1985, Coraebus .............................................................................. 408 amamianus Nakane, 1963, Epilichas .................................................................................. 453 amamianus Nakane, 1956, Rhyparus .................................................................................. 150 amamiensis Nomura, 1959, Elmomorphus.......................................................................... 442 amamiensis Satô, 1965, Eubrianax ..................................................................................... 449 amamiensis Satô, 1964, Nomuraelmis ................................................................................ 436 amamiensis Nomura, 1965, Onthophagus........................................................................... 164 amamiensis Nomura, 1957, Ordobrevia ............................................................................. 436 amamiensis Satô, 1966, Sacodes......................................................................................... 322 amamiensis Kurosawa, 1963, Toxoscelus ........................................................................... 416 amamioshimana Nakane, 1963, Ptilodactyla ...................................................................... 454 amamioshimanus Kurosawa, 1964, Agrilus ........................................................................ 396 amandana Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 295 amanicola Pic, 1905, Acmaeoderella.................................................................................. 339 amanicus Stebnicka, 1978, Aphodius .................................................................................. 133 amanosius Pütz, 1991, Erichia ........................................................................................... 445 amarensis Obenberger, 1942, Chalcophorella .................................................................... 345 amasiae Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 357 amasica Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 362 amasicola Reitter, 1899, Cetonia........................................................................................ 285 amasicola Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha .............................................................................. 195

amasina K. Daniel, 1903, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 369 amaurus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon ................................................................................... 316 ambigua Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 253 ambigua Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 186 ambigua Klug, 1829, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 358 ambiguellus Kerremans, 1903, Agrilus ............................................................................... 396 ambiguus Kerremans, 1895, Agrilus ................................................................................... 396 ambiguus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 130 ambiguus Mulsant, 1842, Gnorimus ................................................................................... 309 ambiguus A. Janssens, 1943, Paragymnopleurus ................................................................ 155 ambitiosus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................. 118 amblyderus Fairmaire, 1876, Aphanisticus ......................................................................... 404 amblyodon K. Daniel, 1900, Aphodius ............................................................................... 129 ambrosi Pardo Alcaide, 1936, Ahermodontus ..................................................................... 105 ambulans Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius ................................................................................... 134 ambulans Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 107 amedei Fairmaire, 1861, Trypocopris ................................................................................... 91 ameliae Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ................................................................................. 424 ameliae López-Colón, 1986, Hybalus ................................................................................. 179 ameliae López-Colón, 1986, Pachydema............................................................................ 202 amenthus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 164 americanum Palisot de Beauvois, 1805, Sinodendron ........................................................... 63 americanus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Lucanus ................................................................... 64 amethystina Benderitter, 1896, Protaetia............................................................................ 290 amethystinus A. G. Olivier, 1790, Meliboeus...................................................................... 412 amethystinus Jekel, 1866, Phelotrupes ................................................................................. 85 amethystopterus Semenov, 1891, Agrilus ........................................................................... 388 amica Gistel, 1857, Melanophila........................................................................................ 387 amicorum Pütz, 2000, Pedilophorus ................................................................................... 425 amicula Klausnitzer, 1980, Elodes...................................................................................... 319 amicus Gillet, 1925, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 173 amida Lewis, 1896, Apogonia ............................................................................................ 182 amina Fairmaire & Coquerel, 1860, Oxythyrea................................................................... 299 amirus Kabakov, 1982, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 166 amitina Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 358 ammodendri Semenov, 1889, Pharaonus ........................................................................... 273 ammodites Peyerimhoff, 1939, Aphodius ........................................................................... 138 ammon Pallas, 1776, Ceratophyus ........................................................................................ 87 amoena Frey, 1971, Anomala ............................................................................................. 262 amoena Hope, 1841, Heterorrhina ..................................................................................... 302 amoena Felsche, 1902, Lepidiota ....................................................................................... 190 amoena Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 355 amoenus Jakobson, 1893, Geotrupes .................................................................................... 87 amoenus Reiche, 1879, Heterocerus ................................................................................... 447 amoethysticus Mulsant, 1942, Anoplotrupes ......................................................................... 86 amori Graells, 1858, Buprestis ........................................................................................... 383 amouriensis J. Thomson, 1878, Cetonia ............................................................................. 286 amphibia Marseul, 1865, Dicerca ....................................................................................... 347 amphibolum Peyerimhoff, 1949, Amphimallon................................................................... 207 amphibolus Ganglbauer, 1902, Byrrhus .............................................................................. 428

amphicomella Peyerimhoff, 1943, Pachydema ................................................................... 202 amphilissus Arrow, 1917, Callistethus................................................................................ 265 amphipyrus Pochon, 1965, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 401 amphytus Buqueta, 1840, Geotrogus .................................................................................. 216 ampla Báguena, 1955, Elaphocera ..................................................................................... 200 ampla Roubal, 1920, Trachys ............................................................................................. 418 amplectens van Lansberge, 1875, Onitis............................................................................. 159 amplexa Rey, 1891, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 373 amplexus Sharp, 1875, Onthophagus.................................................................................. 172 ampliata Marseul, 1865, Julodis......................................................................................... 326 ampliatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 137 amplicollis Peyerimhoff, 1939, Aphodius ........................................................................... 111 amplicollis Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 355 amplificatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................ 120 amplipennis Balthasar, 1945, Aphodius .............................................................................. 114 amplipennis Fairmaire, 1887, Holotrichia .......................................................................... 219 amplipennis Frey, 1975, Melolontha................................................................................... 196 amplithorax Fairmaire, 1889, Coraebus.............................................................................. 408 amploides Endrodi, 1973, Alissonotum ............................................................................... 279 amudarjensis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 356 amudarjensis Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 356 amulius Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus .................................................................................... 396 amurense Obenberger, 1922, Habroloma ........................................................................... 416 amurensis Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ................................................................................. 394 amurensis Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1972, Aphodius ................................................................ 108 amurensis Brenske, 1892, Brahmina................................................................................... 211 amurensis Pic, 1904, Chrysobothris.................................................................................... 384 amurensis Brenske, 1897, Holotrichia................................................................................ 219 amurensis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis ......................................................................... 329 amurensis Obenberger, 1924, Lamprodila .......................................................................... 350 amurensis Pic, 1923, Lasiotrichius ..................................................................................... 309 amurensis Heyden, 1886, Protaetia .................................................................................... 295 amuricola Obenberger, 1929, Trachys................................................................................ 420 amydra Ohaus, 1930, Anomala........................................................................................... 263 amyntas Steven, 1806, Cheironitis...................................................................................... 158 amyntas A. G. Olivier, 1789, Euonthophagus ..................................................................... 161 anachoralis Kriesche, 1921, Euselates ............................................................................... 307 anachoreta Creutzer, 1796, Aphodius................................................................................. 138 anachoreta Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius................................................................................ 124 anachoreta Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius ................................................................................ 107 anachoreta Szallies, 1991, Chalcophora ............................................................................. 344 anachoreta Rosenhauer, 1856, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................ 226 anagnata Zaitzev, 1917, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 251 anahitae Mitter, 2001, Pygopleurus .................................................................................... 101 analis Kraatz, 1896, Agelia ................................................................................................ 342 analis Fabricius, 1787, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 138 analis Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 113 analis Solsky, 1876, Eulasia ............................................................................................... 100 analis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 175 analis Germar, 1813, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 164

anardarensis Alexeev, 1991, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 363 anatolica Volkovitsh & Bílý, 1979, Acmaeodera ................................................................ 332 anatolica Chevrolat, 1838, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 369 anatolica Reitter, 1903, Eulasia ............................................................................................ 98 anatolica Reitter, 1890, Hoplia ........................................................................................... 186 anatolica Kerremans, 1902, Julodis .................................................................................... 329 anatolica S. I. Medvedev, 1947, Protaetia.......................................................................... 292 anatolicus Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius .................................................................................. 136 anatolicus Ganglbauer, 1905, Curimus ............................................................................... 429 anatolicus Petrovitz, 1962, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 166 anatolicus Petrovitz, 1961, Pleurophorus ........................................................................... 147 anatolicus Delève, 1963, Riolus ......................................................................................... 437 anatolicus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ......................................................................................... 89 anceyi Pic, 1925, Anoxia .................................................................................................... 192 anchiale Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................. 417 anchorata Bílý, 1996, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 352 anchorifera Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 366 anchorifera Bílý, 1994, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 352 ancorifer Král & Rejsek, 1999, Liatongus........................................................................... 156 andalusiaca Franz, 1967, Curimopsis.................................................................................. 431 andalusiacus Obenberger, 1920, Agrilus ............................................................................ 401 andalusiacus Breit, 1916, Augyles....................................................................................... 446 andalusiacus Cobos, 1950, Cylindromorphus ..................................................................... 406 andalusiacus Fairmaire, 1869, Typhaeus .............................................................................. 86 andalusicus Waltl, 1835, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 166 andamana Kerremans, 1891, Chrysobothris........................................................................ 384 andamanensis C. O. Waterhouse, 1877, Sphenoptera.......................................................... 368 andamanus Kriesche, 1921, Gnaphaloryx ............................................................................ 72 andamanus Kriesche, 1922, Prosopocoilus .......................................................................... 74 andersoni Bogdanov-Katjkov, 1914, Trichius .................................................................... 310 andreae Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 252 andreae A. G. Olivier, 1790, Julodis................................................................................... 326 andreasmuelleri Keith, 2000, Aplidia.................................................................................. 210 andreinii Balthasar, 1939, Aphodius ................................................................................... 139 andrejewae Nikolajev, 1987, Lethrus.................................................................................... 94 andresi Théry, 1929, Acmaeoderella................................................................................... 336 andresi Obenberger, 1920, Agrilus...................................................................................... 391 andresi Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 354 andrewesi Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ................................................................................. 400 andrewesi A. Schmidt, 1908, Aphodius .............................................................................. 124 andrewesi Obenberger, 1922, Coraebus ............................................................................. 408 andrewesi Janson, 1901, Gametis ....................................................................................... 286 andrewesi Kraatz, 1897, Ischnopopillia.............................................................................. 272 andrewesi C. O. Waterhouse, 1891, Paracopris.................................................................. 153 andrewesi Felsche, 1907, Scarabaeus ................................................................................. 177 andrewesi Kerremans, 1893, Trachys ................................................................................. 418 anemoninus Brullé, 1832, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 101 anemurensis Petrovitz, 1968, Aphodius .............................................................................. 126 anemurensis Petrovitz, 1964, Eulasia ................................................................................... 99 angelesae Galante, 1981, Rhizotrogus................................................................................. 225

angelica Obenberger, 1915, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 356 angelinii Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ................................................................................ 424 angelinii Curletti, 1990, Cylindromorphus .......................................................................... 406 angelinii Klausnitzer, 1987, Elodes .................................................................................... 319 anglicanus Edwards, 1909, Dryops ..................................................................................... 441 angolensis Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 361 angorana Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella....................................................................... 334 angoranus Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus ........................................................................... 413 angorensis Petrovitz, 1971, Anisoplia ................................................................................. 252 angorensis Reitter, 1896, Cetonia....................................................................................... 285 angorensis Petrovitz, 1963, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 167 angoris D. Ahrens, 2001, Chrysoserica .............................................................................. 230 anguicorius Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus...................................................................... 171 angularis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 123 angularis Mulsant, 1842, Gnorimus ................................................................................... 309 angularis C. O. Waterhouse, 1874, Prismognathus ............................................................... 74 angulata Küster, 1851, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 380 angulata Reitter, 1902, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 184 angulata Lewis, 1895, Sericania ......................................................................................... 245 angulaticollis Kurosawa, 1956, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 375 angulatulus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................ 132 angulatus A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius ............................................................................... 132 angulatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius............................................................................... 121 angulatus Prell, 1912, Dichodontus .................................................................................... 278 angulatus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Neolucanus.................................................................. 67 angulatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Onthophagus................................................................. 172 angulatus Fairmaire, 1884, Pygopleurus ............................................................................. 101 angulatus Fåhraeus, 1857, Trox............................................................................................ 81 anguliceps Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 173 angulicolle Fairmaire, 1859, Amphimallon ......................................................................... 208 angulicollis Cobos, 1968, Agrilus....................................................................................... 394 angulicollis Küster, 1851, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 380 angulicollis Kraatz, 1889, Cetonia...................................................................................... 286 angulicollis Reitter, 1887, Parahelichus ............................................................................. 443 angulicornis Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 170 angulifer Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus .......................................................................... 395 angulinota Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 375 angulosa Fairmaire, 1898, Cosmiomorpha.......................................................................... 301 angulosus Harold, 1869, Aphodius...................................................................................... 126 angulosus Marsham, 1802, Cyphon .................................................................................... 316 angusta Arrow, 1912, Anomala .......................................................................................... 257 angusta Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera ...................................................................................... 200 angusta Heyden, 1870, Hymenoplia ................................................................................... 233 angusta Lin, 1992, Ischnopopillia....................................................................................... 272 angusta Baraud, 1990, Maladera ........................................................................................ 235 angustata Paliatsea, 1937, Protaetia................................................................................... 295 angustata Germar, 1817, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 294 angustata J. Thomson, 1878, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 361 angustatipennis Pic, 1916, Ptilodactyla .............................................................................. 454 angustatotibialis D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ........................................................................... 243

angustatus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Aphanisticus ........................................................................ 404 angustatus Klug, 1845, Aphodius........................................................................................ 128 angustatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................. 127 angustatus P. W. J. Müller, 1821, Esolus ............................................................................ 434 angustatus P. H. Lucas, 1855, Hybalus ............................................................................... 179 angustemarginatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ................................................................ 121 angustiarum Balthasar, 1967, Aphodius .............................................................................. 105 angusticollis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Nipponovalgus ........................................................ 313 angusticornis Arrow, 1933, Copris ..................................................................................... 151 angustifasciatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius..................................................................... 113 angustifrons Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus ......................................................................... 217 angustior Fairmaire, 1884, Julodis ..................................................................................... 327 angustipalpis Normand, 1951, Pachydema ......................................................................... 202 angustipennis Klug, 1829, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 375 angustisulcata Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis........................................................... 438 angustula Brenske, 1897, Gastroserica............................................................................... 231 angustula Reitter, 1898, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 294 angustulus Illiger, 1803, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 391 angustulus J. Weise, 1877, Limnichus................................................................................. 444 angustus Bomans, 1989, Aegus............................................................................................. 70 angustus Didier, 1929, Prosopocoilus .................................................................................. 75 anipunctatus Zang, 1905, Leptaulax ..................................................................................... 78 anisodon Semenov & Gussakowski, 1935, Lethrus............................................................... 93 anita Reitter, 1902, Melolontha .......................................................................................... 194 ankarana Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 359 anketeri Herbst, 1790, Cyphonotus ..................................................................................... 193 anmashana Kobayashi, 2001, Hoplomaladera .................................................................... 232 anmashana Kobayashi, 1993, Taiwanoserica...................................................................... 247 annabrunae Crovetti, 1973, Tropinota ................................................................................ 297 annae Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 292 annaedicatus Pierotti, 1980, Rhyssemus .............................................................................. 148 annamariae Baraud, 1982, Aphodius................................................................................... 111 annamariae Baraud & Branco, 1991, Leptochristina ........................................................... 202 annamensis Descarpentries & Villiers, 1967, Coraebus ...................................................... 408 annamensis Fleutiaux, 1887, Polyphylla ............................................................................. 197 annamica Nonfried, 1895, Strigoptera................................................................................ 341 annapurnae Stebnicka, 1986, Aphodius............................................................................... 112 annapurnae D. Ahrens, 1995, Oxyserica ............................................................................. 242 annapurnicus Krikken, 1981, Thorectes ................................................................................ 90 annemariae Mitter, 1992, Pygopleurus ............................................................................... 103 annexa Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 360 anniae Obenberger, 1932, Aphanisticus .............................................................................. 404 anniae Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 356 annon Gory, 1841, Meliboeus............................................................................................. 413 annulatus Bates, 1891, Heteronychus ................................................................................. 280 annulicollis Sturm, 1843, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 371 anoa Kriesche, 1921, Prosopocoilus..................................................................................... 75 anoella Kriesche, 1921, Prosopocoilus................................................................................. 75 anoguttatus Fairmaire, 1891, Tibiotrichius.......................................................................... 310 anoides Kriesche, 1921, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................ 75

anomala Kraatz, 1879, Anomala......................................................................................... 261 anomala Fairmaire, 1895, Capnodis ................................................................................... 346 anomaloides Kraatz, 1892, Popillia .................................................................................... 273 anomalus Théry, 1942, Agrilus........................................................................................... 392 anonymus G. Delabie, 1956, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 167 anopunctata Burmeister, 1855, Mimela............................................................................... 267 antaeus Hope, 1842, Dorcus ................................................................................................. 71 antennalis Nomura, 1974, Lasioserica ................................................................................ 233 antennalis Nomura, 1974, Trioserica .................................................................................. 248 antennatus E. Saunders, 1873, Aphanisticus ....................................................................... 404 antennatus Wallace, 1868, Euselates .................................................................................. 306 antennatus Rey, 1890, Lucanus ............................................................................................ 64 antennatus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1953, Tanyproctus........................................................... 207 antenor Péringuey, 1901, Heliocopris ................................................................................ 153 anthaxioides Marquet, 1870, Melanophila.......................................................................... 387 anthaxoides Reitter, 1895, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 368 anthochaera Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia........................................................................... 373 anthracina Arrow, 1912, Anomala ...................................................................................... 257 anthracina Faldermann, 1835, Capnodis ............................................................................ 346 anthracina Fischer von Waldheim, 1830, Capnodis ............................................................ 346 anthracina Westwood, 1848, Heterorrhina ........................................................................ 302 anthracina Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia................................................................................ 219 anthracina Fairmaire, 1860, Pachydema ............................................................................. 202 anthracina Ohaus, 1902, Parastasia................................................................................... 277 anthracina Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 362 anthracinus Klug, 1845, Allogymnopleurus......................................................................... 154 anthracinus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius .................................................................. 133 anthracinus Faldermann, 1835, Caccobius ......................................................................... 160 anthracinus Reiche, 1861, Pentodon .................................................................................. 281 anthracinus Wiedemann, 1823, Thaumastopeus ................................................................. 306 anthrenoides J. Thomson, 1879, Trachys ............................................................................ 418 anthusa Ohaus, 1937, Anomala........................................................................................... 257 anticerugosus Obenberger, 1944, Meliboeus....................................................................... 413 anticetestaceus Klausnitzer, 1976, Prionocyphon................................................................ 322 antii Gridelli, 1930, Aphodius............................................................................................. 111 antilibanensis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................... 358 antilibanonicus Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius ......................................................................... 110 antilope Fabricius, 1798, Digitonthophagus ....................................................................... 161 antilope Motschulsky, 1845, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 170 antinoe Cobos, 1953, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 375 antiqua Gyllenhal, 1817, Anomala...................................................................................... 257 antiqua Ohaus, 1938, Mimela ............................................................................................. 267 antiqua Illiger, 1803, Sphenoptera ...................................................................................... 362 antiquus Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Agrilus .............................................................................. 394 antiquus Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius ................................................................................ 123 antistes Obenberger, 1937, Trachys .................................................................................... 418 antitauri Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 338 antoinei Baudon, 1956, Acmaeoderella .............................................................................. 336 antoinei Baudon, 1955, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 369 antoinei Kocher, 1952, Hymenoplia.................................................................................... 232

antoinei Baraud, 1979, Pachydema..................................................................................... 202 antonia Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................... 417 antoniae Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 252 antoniae Kocher, 1960, Elaphocera .................................................................................... 200 antoniae Reitter, 1891, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 355 antonii Dodero, 1919, Dryops ............................................................................................ 441 antovae S. I. Medvedev, 1957, Lethrus ................................................................................. 92 anwari Abdullah & Roohi, 1969, Callistethus..................................................................... 265 anxia Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 359 anxius Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 118 anyearae Ruiz, 1998, Aphodius........................................................................................... 131 anytus Hinton, 1941, Stenelmis........................................................................................... 438 aokii Kurosawa, 1985, Endelus .......................................................................................... 405 aokii Nomura, 1976, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 171 aokii K. Sakai, 1993, Rhomborhina .................................................................................... 303 apenninicus Mariani, 1958, Trypocopris............................................................................... 91 apfelbecki Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ................................................................................ 448 apfelbecki Reitter, 1889, Lasiomorychus ............................................................................ 422 apfelbecki Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera ................................................................................. 235 apfelbecki Ganglbauer, 1904, Riolus................................................................................... 437 apfelbecki Kuwert, 1890, Stenelmis .................................................................................... 439 aphodioides Petrovitz, 1967, Microlontha .......................................................................... 267 aphodioides Fairmaire, 1866, Tanyproctus ......................................................................... 205 apicalis Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia....................................................................................... 252 apicalis Mulsant, 1842, Anomala ....................................................................................... 258 apicalis Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 134 apicalis Harold, 1861, Aphodius......................................................................................... 121 apicalis Ragusa, 1883, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 116 apicalis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius....................................................................................... 106 apicalis C. O. Waterhouse, 1867, Cyphochilus.................................................................... 190 apicalis Brullé, 1832, Pygopleurus ..................................................................................... 102 apicalis Pic, 1935, Simplocaria .......................................................................................... 422 apicalis Westwood, 1842, Torynorrhina ............................................................................. 304 apicalis Mulsant, 1842, Trichius......................................................................................... 311 apicata C. O. Waterhouse, 1882, Schoutedeniastes ............................................................. 341 apicatum Fairmaire, 1891, Bolbocerodema........................................................................... 83 apiceopacus Petrovitz, 1959, Aphodius ............................................................................... 114 apicepunctatus Balthasar, 1942, Microcopris...................................................................... 153 apicetinctus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus........................................................................ 164 apicicornis Pic, 1939, Paralichas ....................................................................................... 453 apicipennis Reitter, 1898, Buprestis.................................................................................... 381 apicipennis Reitter, 1892, Pleurophorus ............................................................................. 147 apollonii Ballion, 1871, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 369 apollonius Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius.................................................................................. 111 appendiculata Fabricius, 1792, Melanophila ...................................................................... 387 appendiculatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................... 120 appendiculatus Jakovlev, 1891, Lethrus................................................................................ 93 appenina Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 379 appositicornis Král & Rejsek, 1999, Liatongus ................................................................... 156 approximatus Parry, 1864, Prosopocoilus ............................................................................ 75

aprica Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 252 aprilinum Duftschmid, 1805, Amphimallon ........................................................................ 208 aproximans Escalera, 1914, Trox .......................................................................................... 79 aprutiana Gerini, 1955, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 375 aprutianus Depoli, 1936, Dascillus ..................................................................................... 323 apta Jakovlev, 1903, Sphenoptera ...................................................................................... 356 apterus Nikolajev, 1976, Hemictenius................................................................................. 201 apterus Laxmann, 1770, Lethrus........................................................................................... 93 aquila Laporte, 1840, Triodontella...................................................................................... 247 aquilus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ................................................................................... 108 arabica Gory, 1840, Acmaeodera........................................................................................ 334 arabica Cobos, 1963, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................. 339 arabica Pittino, 1984, Didactylia......................................................................................... 142 arabica D. Ahrens, 2000, Empecamenta ............................................................................. 229 arabica R. Paulian, 1980, Glaresis ........................................................................................ 81 arabica Gory, 1840, Julodis ............................................................................................... 327 arabica Gahan, 1895, Lampetis........................................................................................... 348 arabica C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Pachnoda .......................................................................... 289 arabica Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa ....................................................................... 350 arabica Gestro, 1877, Pseudocastalia ................................................................................. 340 arabica Rigout & Allard, 1992, Rhabdotis .......................................................................... 289 arabica Arrow, 1944, Schizonycha ..................................................................................... 228 arabica Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera........................................................................................ 368 arabica C. O. Waterhouse, 1904, Steraspis ......................................................................... 344 arabicus Harold, 1875, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 129 arabicus Fairmaire, 1896, Oryctes ...................................................................................... 279 arabicus Pittino & Mariani, 1986, Pleurophorus ................................................................. 147 arabicus Fairmaire, 1895, Podalgus .................................................................................... 282 arabicus Obenberger, 1925, Pseudagrilus ........................................................................... 403 arabicus Pittino, 1984, Pseudomothon ................................................................................ 143 arabicus Rakovic, 1982, Rhyssemus ................................................................................... 149 arabicus Pittino, 1984, Saprosites ....................................................................................... 144 arabicus Arrow, 1932, Tanyproctoides ............................................................................... 205 arabicus Petrovitz, 1971, Tanyproctoides ........................................................................... 205 arabicus Nonfried, 1895, Valgus......................................................................................... 313 arabs Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 375 arabs Garreta, 1914, Gymnopleurus.................................................................................... 154 arachnoides Geoffroy, 1785, Sisyphus................................................................................ 179 aragonicus Kiesenwetter, 1850, Heterocerus ...................................................................... 447 arakii Kurosawa, 1956, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 375 arakii Kurosawa, 1942, Buprestis ....................................................................................... 381 aralense Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma.................................................. 214 aralense Semenov, 1889, Haplosoma................................................................................. 280 aralensis Stebnicka, 1978, Aphodius .................................................................................. 120 aralica Nikolajev, 1979, Apsteiniella .................................................................................. 140 aralicus Nikolajev, 2003, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 92 aramaea Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 335 araneipes Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus ................................................................................ 215 araratica Marseul, 1865, Buprestis...................................................................................... 381 araratica Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 292

arator Herbst, 1783, Aphodius............................................................................................ 106 arator Illiger, 1803, Hybosorus ............................................................................................ 96 araxana Jakobson, 1913, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 374 araxana Obenberger, 1915, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 364 araxenus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1960, Agrilus ..................................................................... 396 araxicola Reitter, 1890, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 331 araxicola Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus.......................................................................... 393 araxicola Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 170 araxicola Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 294 araxicola Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 359 araxicola Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ................................................................................. 418 araxidis Reitter, 1889, Cylindromorphus ............................................................................ 406 araxidis König, 1901, Polyphylla ....................................................................................... 198 araxidis Reitter, 1890, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 355 araxigena Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................... 336 araxis Fauvel, 1895, Sphenoptera....................................................................................... 355 araxis Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ....................................................................................... 206 arbaces Newman, 1837, Propomacrus ............................................................................... 181 arborea Jäger, 1998, Chrysosimplocaria ............................................................................. 421 arborea D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ......................................................................................... 243 arboreus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 173 arbustorum Gistel, 1857, Trachys....................................................................................... 421 arcana Klausnitzer, 1972, Elodes ........................................................................................ 319 arcana Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 362 arcanus S. I. Medvedev, 1971, Lethrus ................................................................................. 94 arcas Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 353 archeri C. O. Waterhouse, 1869, Aulacostethus .................................................................... 70 archolabrata D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica ................................................. 240 arcifer d'Orbigny, 1904, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 173 arcilabris Marseul, 1879, Holochelus ................................................................................. 218 arctica Poppius, 1904, Simplocaria..................................................................................... 422 arctos Pallas, 1781, Eulasia .................................................................................................. 98 arcuata C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Cyriopertha ....................................................................... 266 arcuata Gebler, 1832, Cyriopertha...................................................................................... 266 arcuatus Moll, 1785, Aphodius........................................................................................... 109 arcuatus Rey, 1889, Byrrhus .............................................................................................. 426 arcuatus Houlbert, 1915, Eligmodontus ................................................................................ 72 ardea Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 360 ardens Klug, 1829, Sphenoptera ......................................................................................... 360 ardescens A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................... 114 ardoei Landin, 1954, Aphodius........................................................................................... 107 ardoini Baraud, 1965, Chasmatopterus .............................................................................. 181 ardoini Baraud, 1966, Elaphocera...................................................................................... 200 ardoini Baudon, 1966, Lamprodila..................................................................................... 351 ardoini Baraud, 1966, Thorectes........................................................................................... 90 ardoisi Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 335 ardua Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla ............................................................................................ 454 ardua Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 363 arenaria Fabricius, 1787, Aegialia ...................................................................................... 103 arenaria Brullé, 1832, Blitopertha...................................................................................... 265

arenaria Laporte, 1840, Exomala ....................................................................................... 266 arenarius A. G. Olivier, 1789, Aphodius ............................................................................. 135 arenarius Sturm, 1807, Chaetophora ................................................................................. 430 arenarius Kiesenwetter, 1851, Heterocerus ........................................................................ 448 arenarius A. Costa, 1844, Rhyssemus ................................................................................. 149 arenarius Fabricius, 1787, Trox............................................................................................ 81 arenarius Paykull, 1798, Trox .............................................................................................. 80 arenbergeri Petrovitz, 1971, Anoxia.................................................................................... 191 arenicola Csiki, 1905, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................ 336 arenicola Mulsant & Pellet, 1870, Exomala ........................................................................ 266 arenicola Baraud, 1991, Hybalus ........................................................................................ 179 arenicola Solsky, 1876, Maladera ...................................................................................... 235 arenosa Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 368 arenosus Gmelin, 1790, Trox ............................................................................................... 81 areolatus Reitter, 1892, Thorectes ........................................................................................ 90 areolus Reitter, 1902, Rhizotrogus...................................................................................... 226 ares Král, Rejsek & Schneider, 2001, Lethrus....................................................................... 93 areschanus Pic, 1916, Arrhaphipterus ................................................................................ 325 aresteni Baudon, 1959, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 378 arethusa Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 353 argentata Frey, 1975, Amiserica ......................................................................................... 229 argentata Geoffroy, 1785, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 186 argentata Mannerheim, 1837, Lampetis .............................................................................. 348 argentea Aliquò & Massa, 1976, Anoxia............................................................................. 192 argentea Poda von Neuhaus, 1761, Hoplia.......................................................................... 186 argenteola Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia .................................................................................. 189 argenteus Kerremans, 1914, Sambus .................................................................................. 404 argentipilosus Poppius, 1907, Dryops ................................................................................ 441 argentofasciatus Duftschmid, 1825, Byrrhus ...................................................................... 427 argillicolor Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 113 argodi Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Julodis .............................................................................. 327 argolicus E. Janssens, 1959, Riolus .................................................................................... 437 arguta Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 360 argyropygus Gillet, 1927, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 171 argyrosticta Burmeister, 1842, Gametis ............................................................................. 287 arhema Obenberger, 1929, Trachys .................................................................................... 418 aria E. Janssens, 1961, Stenelmis ........................................................................................ 438 ariadna Bílý, 1982, Anthaxia .............................................................................................. 369 ariadne Obenberger, 1913, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 363 arianae Fairmaire, 1879, Amphimallon ............................................................................... 208 ariasi Mulsant & Rey, 1871, Euserica................................................................................ 231 ariasi Robert, 1858, Kisanthobia......................................................................................... 386 ariasi Escalera, 1914, Pachydema ....................................................................................... 202 aridosus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus.................................................................................... 396 aridulus Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus .............................................................................. 216 arietinus Steffahny, 1843, Byrrhus...................................................................................... 426 arietizans Nyholm, 1970, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 316 arisanus Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Agrilus ............................................................................... 396 aristidis Raffray, 1871, Elaphocera .................................................................................... 200 aristidis P. H. Lucas, 1860, Julodis..................................................................................... 327

aritai Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 396 aritai Nomura, 1964, Holotrichia........................................................................................ 218 aritai Yoshitomi, 2001, Hydrocyphon ................................................................................. 321 aritai Satô, 1964, Stenelmis................................................................................................. 438 aritai Satô, 1963, Zaitzevia ................................................................................................. 440 arius E. Janssens, 1959, Grouvellinus................................................................................. 435 armadillo DeGeer, 1774, Clambus...................................................................................... 315 armandidavidi Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius........................................................................... 117 armatus Weber, 1801, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 396 armatus C. E. Blanchard, 1853, Onthophagus..................................................................... 173 armatus C. E. Blanchard, 1853, Onthophagus..................................................................... 163 armatus Boucomont, 1905, Phelotrupes ............................................................................... 85 armena Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1967, Glaresis ........................................................................ 82 armena Steven, 1829, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 358 armeniaca Kraatz, 1883, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 252 armeniaca Obenberger, 1929, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 375 armeniaca Baraud, 1990, Aplidia ........................................................................................ 210 armeniaca Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 98 armeniaca Marseul, 1865, Julodis....................................................................................... 327 armeniaca Reitter, 1896, Maladera..................................................................................... 235 armeniaca Ménétriés, 1832, Protaetia ................................................................................ 292 armeniacum Brenske, 1897, Trochaloschema ..................................................................... 248 armeniacus Faldermann, 1835, Copris................................................................................ 152 armeniacus Reitter, 1887, Gnorimus................................................................................... 308 armeniacus Zaitzev, 1927, Holochelus................................................................................ 217 armeniacus Reitter, 1890, Lethrus ........................................................................................ 93 armeniacus Ménétriés, 1832, Scarabaeus ........................................................................... 176 armeniacus S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Tanyproctus .................................................................. 206 armenigena Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 367 armenorum Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 367 armenus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus.................................................................................... 396 armerinae Ragusa, 1893, Anoxia ........................................................................................ 192 armicrus Fairmaire, 1888, Phelotrupes................................................................................. 85 armifrons Reitter, 1892, Thorectes........................................................................................ 89 armiger Harold, 1871, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 128 armiger Herbst, 1790, Lucanus ............................................................................................ 64 armiger Scopoli, 1772, Odonteus.......................................................................................... 83 armilabris Nyholm, 1974, Elodes ....................................................................................... 319 armillata Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 352 arnoldii S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Aegialia ............................................................................. 104 arnoldii S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Amphimallon ...................................................................... 208 arnoldii S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Chioneosoma...................................................................... 214 arnoldii Nikolajev, 1987, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 93 arnoldii S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Omaloplia.......................................................................... 241 arnoldii Kabakov, 1982, Onthophagus................................................................................ 167 arnoldii Alexeev, 1975, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 363 arragonica Escalera, 1927, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 232 arragonicus Kiesenwetter, 1850, Heterocerus .................................................................... 448 arragonicus Reitter, 1911, Trichobyrrhulus......................................................................... 423 arrowi A. Schmidt, 1910, Aphodius .................................................................................... 136

arrowi Mamitza, 1928, Augyles.......................................................................................... 447 arrowi Heller, 1911, Ceracupes ............................................................................................ 77 arrowi A. Janssens, 1937, Cheironitis................................................................................. 158 arrowi Schein, 1954, Coenochilus ...................................................................................... 299 arrowi Felsche, 1910, Copris.............................................................................................. 152 arrowi Miwa, 1931, Ectinohoplia ....................................................................................... 184 arrowi Bourgoin, 1924, Meliboeus...................................................................................... 413 arrowi Ricchiardi, 2001, Oreoderus.................................................................................... 313 arrowi Gravely, 1915, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................... 75 arrowi Gravely, 1915, Rhaetus ............................................................................................. 76 arrowi Balthasar, 1932, Sinodrepanus ................................................................................ 157 arsenjevi Berlov, 1989, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 107 arsilage Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 355 arsinoe Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 359 arsissaensis Petrovitz, 1968, Aphodius................................................................................ 114 artaxerxes Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 367 artemis K. Daniel, 1904, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 374 artemisiae Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Agrilus .................................................................. 395 artemisiae Reitter, 1889, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 355 artoprocerus Fabbri & Zhou, 2003, Byrrhus ....................................................................... 429 aruktavicus Nikolajev, 1976, Madotrogus .......................................................................... 222 arunachalensis Biswas & Chatterjee, 1985, Onthophagus ................................................... 173 arunae Stebnicka, 1985, Oxyomus ...................................................................................... 141 arunensis Kubán, 1996, Brachycoraebus ............................................................................ 408 arunensis D. Ahrens, 1998, Microserica ............................................................................. 238 arunensis Scheuern, 1995, Onthophagus............................................................................. 163 arvernensis Baraud, 1976, Rhyssemus ................................................................................ 148 arvernicus Hoffmann, 1928, Aphodius ............................................................................... 105 arvicola Fabricius, 1781, Anisoplia..................................................................................... 252 asahinai Kurosawa, 1956, Agrilus....................................................................................... 390 asahinai Nakane, 1951, Aphodius....................................................................................... 133 asahinai Y. Kurosawa, 1974, Cyclommatus .......................................................................... 71 asahinai Kurosawa, 1959, Habroloma ................................................................................ 417 asahinai Kurosawa, 1968, Ochodaeus................................................................................... 95 ascendens Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Agrilus......................................................................... 394 ascendens Reiche, 1863, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 109 aschhabadensis Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus .................................................................... 217 aserrata Kobayashi & Nomura, 1979, Paramaladera.......................................................... 242 ashrafii Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Callistethus.................................................................... 265 asiatica Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Anoxia .................................................................... 192 asiatica Gory & Percheron, 1833, Cetonia .......................................................................... 284 asiatica Ballion, 1871, Cyriopertha .................................................................................... 265 asiatica Brenske, 1900, Melolontha.................................................................................... 195 asiatica Faldermann, 1835, Protaetia.................................................................................. 292 asiatica Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 357 asiatica Kerremans, 1900, Trachys ..................................................................................... 418 asiatica Brenske, 1890, Triodontella................................................................................... 247 asiaticus Lewis, 1883, Aesalus.............................................................................................. 63 asiaticus Kerremans, 1898, Agrilus..................................................................................... 391 asiaticus Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius................................................................................ 110

asiaticus Solsky, 1876, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 426 asiaticus Nomura, 1958, Heterocerus ................................................................................. 448 asiaticus Boucomont, 1919, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 172 asiaticus Lewis, 1896, Phaeochrous ..................................................................................... 97 asiaticus Motschulsky, 1845, Praehelichus......................................................................... 443 asiaticus Solsky, 1876, Praehelichus.................................................................................. 443 asiaticus Faldermann, 1835, Trox......................................................................................... 80 asininus Heyden, 1887, Caccobius ..................................................................................... 160 asiricus Pittino, 1984, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 114 askhabadensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .................................................................. 363 asmaricus Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius.................................................................................. 126 aspadanaensis Petrovitz, 1965, Euonthophagus .................................................................. 161 asper Sharp, 1875, Onthophagus ........................................................................................ 171 asper Fabricius, 1775, Psammodius .................................................................................... 145 aspera Bílý, 1977, Anthaxia................................................................................................ 375 asperatus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................ 154 aspericeps Chevrolat, 1861, Rhyssemodes .......................................................................... 148 asperifrons Fairmaire, 1866, Thorectes ................................................................................. 89 asperiventris Fairmaire, 1867, Geotrogus ........................................................................... 215 asperocostatus Fairmaire, 1892, Rhyssemus ........................................................................ 148 asperolineatus Balthasar, 1936, Aphodius .......................................................................... 134 asperrimus Marseul, 1866, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 392 asperulus Cervenka, 1994, Aphodius .................................................................................. 139 asperulus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Trichiorhyssemus......................................................... 149 asphaltinus Kolenati, 1846, Aphodius ................................................................................. 133 aspromontanum J. Müller, 1938, Sinodendron...................................................................... 63 assamensis Kuwert, 1898, Aceraius...................................................................................... 78 assamensis Guérin-Méneville, 1847, Chrysochroa ............................................................. 343 assamensis Obenberger, 1922, Coraebus............................................................................ 412 assamensis Obenberger, 1922, Endelus .............................................................................. 405 assamensis Fairmaire, 1898, Eophileurus ........................................................................... 283 assamensis Stebbing, 1914, Lamprodila ............................................................................. 351 assamensis Brenske, 1898, Maladera ................................................................................. 238 assamensis J. Thomson, 1879, Megaloxantha..................................................................... 343 assamensis Arrow, 1907, Panelus....................................................................................... 151 assamensis Obenberger, 1947, Paracylindromorphus ......................................................... 406 assamensis C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Paragymnopleurus .................................................... 155 assamensis Méquignon, 1935, Pseudochelonarium............................................................. 455 assamica Schoch, 1898, Cetonia ........................................................................................ 286 assectator Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................................. 128 assimile Herbst, 1790, Amphimallon................................................................................... 208 assimilis Hope, 1831, Adoretus .......................................................................................... 250 assimilis LeConte, 1850, Melanophila................................................................................ 387 assimilis Stephens, 1830, Microcara .................................................................................. 322 assimilis Hoppe, 1795, Onthophagus.................................................................................. 167 assimulans Mackauer, 1958, Aphodius ............................................................................... 119 assuricola Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 362 assyriae Olmi, 1981, Elmis ................................................................................................. 433 assyricus Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius.................................................................................... 112 astacoides Hope, 1840, Prosopocoilus .................................................................................. 74

astartae Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Chrysobothris .................................................................. 383 astarte Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 380 astarte Obenberger, 1929, Trachys...................................................................................... 418 astaurus Fuente, 1897, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 123 asteria Reitter, 1901, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 186 asteria Reitter, 1899, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 293 astericus J. Thomson, 1862, Prosopocoilus .......................................................................... 75 astoreth Obenberger, 1934, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 375 astorgae Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 353 astrachanica Reitter, 1890, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 356 astrachanicum Semenov, 1902, Chioneosoma .................................................................... 214 astraea Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma................................................................................ 417 astruci Pic, 1922, Limnichus ............................................................................................... 444 asturiensis Allemand, 1997, Chrysobyrrhulus..................................................................... 425 astuta Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 358 ata Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1929, Orubesa.................................................................. 179 ata Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1932, Oryctes ................................................................... 278 ataman Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 390 atavus Fairmaire, 1891, Ceruchus......................................................................................... 63 atayal Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria ........................................................................................... 422 ater Linnaeus, 1767, Agrilus ............................................................................................... 395 ater Thunberg, 1818, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 116 ater DeGeer, 1774, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 108 ater Dalla Torre, 1879, Byrrhus.......................................................................................... 428 ater Fabricius, 1781, Byrrhus ............................................................................................. 428 ater Stephens, 1830, Hydrocyphon ..................................................................................... 321 ater C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 172 ater Nomura, 1958, Optioservus ......................................................................................... 436 aterrima P. H. Lucas, 1846, Paratriodonta......................................................................... 243 aterrima Nonfried, 1895, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 292 aterrima Mikšic, 1967, Rhomborhina................................................................................. 303 aterrima Kerremans, 1914, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 368 aterrimus Melsheimer, 1844, Aphodius .............................................................................. 116 aterrimus Fabricius, 1798, Caccobius ................................................................................. 160 aterrimus Didier, 1929, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 66 aterrimus Weinreich, 1959, Neolucanus ............................................................................... 67 aterunicolor Hochhuth, 1873, Aphodius ............................................................................. 106 ateuchoides Boucomont, 1912, Onychothecus .................................................................... 150 athalia Reiche, 1871, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 293 athenae Petrovitz, 1980, Eulasia........................................................................................... 98 athenae Goidanich, 1925, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 166 athleta Semenov, 1896, Orubesa ........................................................................................ 179 atiqi Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Adoretus............................................................................. 248 atkinsoni C. O. Waterhouse, 1895, Digonophorus ................................................................ 71 atkinsoni Nonfried, 1890, Eupatorus .................................................................................. 278 atkinsoni Kerremans, 1896, Julodis .................................................................................... 327 atlantea Baraud, 1985, Hymenoplia .................................................................................... 232 atlantica Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 380 atlantica Mosconi, 1996, Calicnemis.................................................................................. 280 atlanticum Bezdek, Král, Keith & M. Lacroix, 1999, Europtron ......................................... 201

atlanticus Raffray, 1871, Geotrogus ................................................................................... 216 atlanticus López-Colón, 1992, Hybalus .............................................................................. 179 atlantis Alluaud, 1922, Elmis.............................................................................................. 433 atlantis Peyerimhoff, 1925, Euheptaulacus ......................................................................... 140 atlantis Escalera, 1914, Oxythyrea...................................................................................... 299 atlantis Baraud, 1962, Paratriodonta .................................................................................. 243 atlas Szallies, 1994, Buprestis............................................................................................. 381 atlas Linnaeus, 1758, Chalcosoma...................................................................................... 277 atlasica Théry, 1930, Anthaxia............................................................................................ 378 atlasica Escalera, 1914, Hymenoplia................................................................................... 232 atomaria Fairmaire, 1887, Protaetia................................................................................... 296 atomaria Fabricius, 1801, Protaetia ................................................................................... 290 atomarius Balthasar, 1935, Caccobius................................................................................ 160 atomarius Sturm, 1807, Clambus ....................................................................................... 315 atomus Mulsant & Rey, 1852, Bothriophorus ..................................................................... 443 atomus Reitter, 1884, Loricaster......................................................................................... 316 atra Schilsky, 1888, Anisoplia............................................................................................ 253 atra Mikšic, 1982, Gametis ................................................................................................ 287 atra Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ................................................................................................. 274 atra Kerremans, 1893, Trachys ........................................................................................... 418 atramentaria Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 362 atramentarius Erichson, 1848, Aphodius ............................................................................ 105 atramentarius Ménétriés, 1832, Euonthophagus.................................................................. 161 atrana Reitter, 1902, Polyphylla......................................................................................... 198 atrata Ohaus, 1914, Anomala ............................................................................................. 262 atrata Geoffroy, 1785, Omaloplia ...................................................................................... 241 atrata Kraatz, 1892, Popillia .............................................................................................. 274 atratellus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................... 137 atratula Grouvelle, 1911, Zaitzeviaria................................................................................. 440 atratulus Motschulsky, 1849, Gymnopleurus...................................................................... 155 atratus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius.......................................................................... 105 atratus Klug, 1845, Gymnopleurus...................................................................................... 154 atratus Hope, 1831, Lucanus................................................................................................. 66 atricapillus d'Orbigny, 1908, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 171 atricollis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 122 atricolor Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 128 atricolor Lewis, 1895, Epilichas ......................................................................................... 453 atricolor Abeille de Perrin, 1907, Galbella ......................................................................... 342 atricolor Pic, 1926, Scirtes.................................................................................................. 323 atripennis Pic, 1918, Cyphon .............................................................................................. 316 atripennis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Onthophagus............................................................... 164 atripennis Pic, 1918, Sphodroxia ........................................................................................ 198 atripes Pic, 1915, Dascillus ................................................................................................ 324 atriplicis Théry, 1900, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 396 atriplicis Fabricius, 1787, Hoplopus ................................................................................... 266 atritarse Fairmaire, 1891, Adoretosoma .............................................................................. 256 atrivaria Lin, 1981, Ischnopopillia...................................................................................... 272 atrocaerulea Bates, 1888, Popillia ..................................................................................... 274 atrocoerulea Reitter, 1903, Anomala .................................................................................. 263 atrocoerulea Waltl, 1838, Protaetia ................................................................................... 291

atromaculata Fabricius, 1792, Anthracophora.................................................................... 300 atronitens Fairmaire, 1896, Ischnopopillia.......................................................................... 272 atronitens Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia .................................................................... 272 atronitidum Gebhardt, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................ 417 atronitidus MacLeay, 1821, Gymnopleurus ........................................................................ 155 atropolitus d'Orbigny, 1902, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 172 atrorubens Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1835, Protaetia.......................................................... 294 atrovirens Lin, 2000, Anomala............................................................................................ 257 atrum Herbst, 1790, Amphimallon ...................................................................................... 208 atsushii Ochi, 1986, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 139 attaliensis Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera.................................................................................. 235 attaminatus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ............................................................................... 118 attavistica Obenberger, 1918, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 380 attenuata Reiche, 1862, Aplidia .......................................................................................... 210 attenuatus Baudi di Selve, 1872, Scirtes ............................................................................. 323 attica Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia.......................................................................................... 241 attila Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 388 attilioi Massa, 1979, Hoplia................................................................................................ 186 attilla Ménétriés, 1849, Coptognathus ................................................................................ 280 attritus Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 135 aubaili Bourgoin, 1917, Euselates ...................................................................................... 307 aubei Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus ................................................................................. 389 auchenia L. Redtenbacher, 1850, Euonthophagus .............................................................. 161 aucta Jakovlev, 1902, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 360 auctus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 118 audouinii Laporte & Gory, 1835, Julodis............................................................................ 327 auduinii Laporte & Gory, 1835, Julodis ............................................................................. 327 augias Obenberger, 1915, Aphodius ................................................................................... 126 aulacina Frey, 1972, Anomala............................................................................................ 258 aulacoides Ohaus, 1915, Anomala ...................................................................................... 257 aulacophora Jakobson, 1912, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 360 aulax Wiedemann, 1823, Anomala ..................................................................................... 257 aulica Linnaeus, 1767, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 186 aulicoides Reitter, 1914, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 187 aulicus Chevrolat, 1854, Glaphyrus .................................................................................... 100 aulicus Chevrolat, 1854, Glaphyrus.................................................................................... 100 auliensis Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius.................................................................................... 117 auliensis Reitter, 1901, Protaetia........................................................................................ 292 aupicki Gory & Percheron, 1833, Aethiessa........................................................................ 283 aurantiacoadspersa C. E. Blanchard, 1853, Buprestis ........................................................ 382 aurantiacum Mulsant, 1842, Amphimallon ......................................................................... 209 aurantiacus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................. 109 aurantica Reitter, 1890, Eulasia............................................................................................ 98 aurasiacus Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus........................................................................... 215 aurata Yawata, 1942, Amphicoma......................................................................................... 98 aurata Linnaeus, 1761, Cetonia .......................................................................................... 284 aurata Pallas, 1776, Eurythyrea .......................................................................................... 383 aurata Fabricius, 1801, Mimela........................................................................................... 267 aurata Fuessly, 1782, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 289 aurataeformis Curti, 1913, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 285

auratofasciatus Duftschmid, 1825, Byrrhus........................................................................ 426 auratopunctatus Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus .............................................................................. 427 auratus Schrank, 1781, Gnorimus ...................................................................................... 308 auratus Duftschmid, 1825, Pedilophorus ............................................................................ 425 auratus Motschulsky, 1858, Phelotrupes............................................................................... 85 aurea DeGeer, 1778, Chrysochroa ..................................................................................... 343 aurentia Gory & Percheron, 1833, Pachnoda ..................................................................... 288 aureocuprea Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia ............................................................................... 289 aureocupreus Kerremans, 1892, Aphanisticus ..................................................................... 404 aureoflava Arrow, 1917, Anomala ...................................................................................... 257 aureola Pallas, 1781, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 185 aureola Murayama, 1938, Maladera ................................................................................... 234 aureolus Schiödte, 1866, Augyles ....................................................................................... 447 aureolus Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Meliboeus....................................................................... 413 aureoscripta Mandl & Pochon, 1957, Chalcophorella ........................................................ 345 aureovesritum Méquignon, 1935, Pseudochelonarium........................................................ 455 aureoviridis Svoboda, 1994, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 369 aureum Semenov, 1890, Habroloma................................................................................... 416 aureus Satô, 1966, Chibidoronus ........................................................................................ 444 auriceps Ménétriés, 1848, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 369 auriceps Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 363 auriceps E. Saunders, 1873, Toxoscelus .............................................................................. 416 aurichalceus L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Agrilus...................................................................... 388 aurichalceus J. Müller, 1902, Zuninoeus .............................................................................. 92 auricollis Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus ................................................................................ 393 auricollis Kerremans, 1903, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 375 auricollis Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ........................................................................................... 99 auricollis Laporte, 1840, Mimela........................................................................................ 267 auricollis Kerremans, 1892, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 360 auricollis E. Saunders, 1873, Trachys ................................................................................. 418 auricolor Herbst, 1801, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 373 auricoma Brenske, 1896, Chrysoserica............................................................................... 230 auricomus Bourgoin, 1922, Coraebus ................................................................................ 411 auricomus Duftschmid, 1825, Cytilus................................................................................. 430 auricomus Reitter, 1878, Limnichus ................................................................................... 444 auriculata J. Yang & Z. Zhang, 2002, Stenelmis ................................................................. 438 auriculatus Geoffroy, 1785, Dryops .................................................................................... 441 auriculatus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 94 auriculatus Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus............................................................................. 225 auriculatus Reitter, 1892, Sugrames.................................................................................... 142 aurifera Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeodera ...................................................................... 333 auriflua Solsky, 1876, Trachys ........................................................................................... 418 aurigaster Reitter, 1895, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 103 auripennis Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus.......................................................................... 394 auripennis Sturm, 1826, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 375 auripes Hope, 1831, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 290 auristernum Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .............................................................................. 396 auriventris E. Saunders, 1873, Agrilus ................................................................................ 396 auriventris Ballion, 1871, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 370 auriventris Moser, 1915, Ectinohoplia ................................................................................ 184

auriventris Apfelbeck, 1912, Hoplia................................................................................... 187 auriventris Bates, 1891, Toxospathius................................................................................. 184 aurivillii Kuwert, 1891, Leptaulax........................................................................................ 78 auroapicalis Kurosawa, 1957, Agrilus................................................................................. 396 aurocincta Arrow, 1910, Glycyphana ................................................................................. 288 aurofasciatus Hope, 1831, Coraebus................................................................................... 409 aurofasciatus Saunders, 1866, Meliboeus............................................................................ 413 aurofuscus Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus ...................................................................................... 427 auromicans Kiesenwetter, 1851, Byrrhus............................................................................ 429 auronitens Hope, 1836, Callistethus ................................................................................... 265 auronitens Kuwert, 1889, Riolus ........................................................................................ 437 auropictus Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus .................................................................................. 396 aurora Motschulsky, 1858, Periphanesthes......................................................................... 303 aurora Semenov, 1897, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 356 aurora Bourgoin, 1914, Torynorrhina ................................................................................ 304 aurosericeus Jacqueline du Val, 1857, Limnichus ............................................................... 444 aurosignata J. Thomson, 1878, Sternocera.......................................................................... 329 aurosparsa Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Capnodis.................................................................... 346 aurostriata Saunders, 1866, Chrysodema ............................................................................ 345 aurulenta Fabricius, 1787, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 373 aurulenta Arrow, 1910, Glycyphana ................................................................................... 288 aurulenta Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa.................................................................... 350 ausonia Erichson, 1847, Anomala....................................................................................... 257 ausonica Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 362 austeni Stoliczka, 1873, Ceracupes ...................................................................................... 78 austeni Gravely, 1914, Tiberioides ....................................................................................... 78 austerus Zirk, 1922, Euheptaulacus.................................................................................... 140 austerus De Lisle, 1967, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................ 75 australasiae Blackburn, 1892, Anomala ............................................................................. 257 australasiae Boheman, 1858, Ataenius ................................................................................ 143 australiae Lea, 1923, Rhyparus .......................................................................................... 150 australis Gyllenhal, 1817, Anoxia ....................................................................................... 192 australis Klausnitzer, 1991, Cyphon.................................................................................... 316 australis Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes ..................................................................................... 319 australis Linder, 1864, Hydrocyphon .................................................................................. 321 australis Petrovitz, 1958, Lissadoretus ............................................................................... 250 australis Rey, 1889, Riolus................................................................................................. 437 australis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 356 austriaca Herbst, 1783, Anisoplia ....................................................................................... 254 austriaca Franz, 1967, Curimopsis ...................................................................................... 431 austriaca Linnaeus, 1767, Eurythyrea ................................................................................. 383 austriacus Ganglbauer, 1902, Byrrhus................................................................................ 428 austriacus Panzer, 1793, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 168 autumnale Geoffroy, 1785, Amphimallon ........................................................................... 209 autumnalis Naezen, 1792, Aphodius ................................................................................... 113 autumnalis D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica ........................................................................... 230 autumnalis Motschulsky, 1860, Elaphocera ....................................................................... 200 autumnalis Normand, 1915, Pachydema............................................................................. 202 autumnalis Erichson, 1847, Trypocopris............................................................................... 91 autumnalis Heer, 1841, Trypocopris..................................................................................... 91

auverti Croissandeau, 1892, Trypocopris.............................................................................. 91 auzouxi P. H. Lucas, 1870, Neophaedimus ......................................................................... 302 averini S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia ................................................................................. 188 avetissiani Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1964, Aphodius................................................................ 135 aviculus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus................................................................................... 173 avocetta Arrow, 1933, Onthophagus................................................................................... 173 avunculus Fairmaire, 1887, Cytilus..................................................................................... 430 awana Nomura, 1976, Sericania ......................................................................................... 245 awana Kôno, 1934, Zaitzevia.............................................................................................. 440 axillaris Stephens, 1839, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 107 azarbaijanica Petrovitz, 1980, Eulasia .................................................................................. 98 azoricus Landin, 1960, Brindalus ....................................................................................... 144 azrouensis Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 232 azumai Nakane, 1956, Rhyparus......................................................................................... 149 azurea Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Anthaxia ........................................................................... 375 azurea König, 1901, Protaetia............................................................................................ 294 azurescens Reitter, 1903, Anomala ..................................................................................... 264 azurescens Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia....................................................................... 371 azureus Dalla Torre, 1879, Platycerus .................................................................................. 67 baadeni Brenske, 1886, Chioneosoma ................................................................................ 214 baal Petrovitz, 1968, Madotrogus ....................................................................................... 222 baal Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Temnorhynchus ..................................................................... 283 babai Tôyama, 1988, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 397 babai Kobayashi, 1988, Amiserica...................................................................................... 229 babai Kobayashi, 1987, Anomala ....................................................................................... 257 babai Nomura, 1963, Grouvellinus ..................................................................................... 434 babai Kobayashi, 1991, Nipponoserica............................................................................... 240 babai Kobayashi, 1991, Paramaladera .............................................................................. 242 babai Kobayashi, 1990, Pseudosymmachia......................................................................... 224 babai Nomura, 1976, Sericania .......................................................................................... 245 babai Nomura, 1963, Zaitzevia ........................................................................................... 440 babatauensis Obenberger, 1935, Acmaeodera ..................................................................... 330 babaulti Théry, 1930, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 397 babaulti Théry, 1930, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 373 babaulti Théry, 1930, Meliboeus......................................................................................... 413 babel Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 363 baborensis Bedel, 1919, Gnorimus ..................................................................................... 308 babori Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 115 babori Balthasar, 1934, Scarabaeus .................................................................................... 177 babylonica Petrovitz, 1973, Brancoplia.............................................................................. 254 bacchus Kerremans, 1913, Agrilus...................................................................................... 397 bacchus Mulsant, 1842, Phyllognathus............................................................................... 282 bachofeni Reitter, 1906, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 131 baconis J. Thomson, 1879, Anthaxia................................................................................... 370 bactriana Semenov, 1891, Capnodis .................................................................................. 346 bactriana Jakovlev, 1902, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 358 bactriana Semenov, 1896, Trachys .................................................................................... 421 bactrianus S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hemictenius.................................................................... 201 bactrianus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 94 badakschanicus Cobos, 1966, Julodis ................................................................................. 329

badenkoi Nikolajev, 1987, Aphodius .................................................................................. 117 badghyzica Bílý, 1991, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 370 badia Ohaus, 1925, Anomala .............................................................................................. 257 badius Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius.............................................................................. 111 badkhyzicus Nikolajev, 2000, Hemictenius......................................................................... 201 baehri D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica........................................................... 240 baeri Boileau, 1905, Nigidius ............................................................................................... 70 baetica Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia....................................................................................... 252 baetica Sáez Bolaño, 1993, Elaphocera.............................................................................. 200 baeticus Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ........................................................................... 111 baeticus Nyholm, 1964, Cyphon......................................................................................... 317 bagdadensis Burmeister, 1842, Aethiessa ........................................................................... 284 bagdadensis Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius .............................................................................. 128 bagdadensis Laporte & Gory, 1836, Chalcophorella .......................................................... 345 baghdadensis Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ................................................................... 362 baghlanicus Frolov, 1996, Aphodius ................................................................................... 117 baglanicus Nikolajev, 2003, Lethrus..................................................................................... 94 bagmatiensis Stebnicka, 1983, Aphodius ............................................................................ 112 baguenae Mancini, 1926, Elaphocera ................................................................................. 200 baguenae López-Colón, 1986, Hybalus .............................................................................. 179 bahilloi López-Colón, 2003, Calicnemis............................................................................. 280 baicalensis Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 378 baicalensis Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 357 baicalica Reitter, 1892, Melolontha.................................................................................... 195 baicalicus Reitter, 1892, Geotrupes ...................................................................................... 87 baigakumi W. Koshantschikov, 1911, Aphodius ................................................................. 128 baiocchii Magnani & Izzillo, 1998, Anthaxia...................................................................... 378 bajankolensis Pütz, 1998, Byrrhus ...................................................................................... 425 bajsuntavicus Nikolajev, 2003, Lethrus ................................................................................ 93 bajulus Deyrolle, 1864, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 410 bakinensis Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................ 392 balachanicola Balthasar, 1973, Aphodius ............................................................................ 117 balachowskyi J. P. Lacroix, 1968, Lucanus........................................................................... 65 baladeva Hope, 1842, Neolucanus ........................................................................................ 68 balangensis Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius................................................................................ 112 balassogloi Jakovlev, 1885, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 360 balatonica Bílý & Somorjai, 1989, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 379 balawaicus Scheuern, 1995, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 173 balazuci J.-L. Nicolas, 1971, Aphodius ............................................................................... 108 balcanica Mikšic, 1959, Anisoplia...................................................................................... 254 balcanica Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia...................................................................................... 252 balcanica Obenberger, 1936, Chalcophorella..................................................................... 345 balcanica Kirchsberg, 1876, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 351 balcanica Ádám, 1994, Omaloplia ..................................................................................... 241 balcanica Mikšic, 1965, Protaetia...................................................................................... 290 balcanica Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 364 balcanicola Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia ............................................................... 255 balcanicola Mikšic, 1954, Trypocopris ................................................................................. 91 balcanicus Reitter, 1892, Trypocopris .................................................................................. 91 balearicus Kraatz, 1882, Pentodon ..................................................................................... 281

balearicus López-Colón, 1985, Thorectes ............................................................................. 89 balgensis Murayama, 1941, Lasiopsis................................................................................. 221 ballioni Ganglbauer, 1888, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 336 ballioni Brenske, 1888, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................... 226 balloyi M. Antoine, 1953, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................... 225 balthasari Tesar, 1969, Caccobius ...................................................................................... 160 balthasari Obenberger, 1934, Coroebina............................................................................ 407 balthasari Tesar, 1963, Ectinohoplia................................................................................... 184 balthasari Obenberger, 1934, Julodis ................................................................................. 329 balthasari Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus ............................................................................ 413 balthasari Mikšic, 1958, Odontotrypes.................................................................................. 88 balthasari Všetecka, 1939, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 164 balthasari Petrovitz, 1963, Osmanius .................................................................................. 141 balthasari Obenberger, 1928, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 355 balthasari S. I. Medvedev, 1969, Thinorycter...................................................................... 179 balucha Obenberger, 1923, Julodis..................................................................................... 327 baluchestanica Petrovitz, 1971, Maladera .......................................................................... 235 banatica Reitter, 1903, Anisoplia ....................................................................................... 252 bangalorensis Brenske, 1900, Adoretus .............................................................................. 250 banghaasi Reitter, 1893, Lethrus........................................................................................... 92 banghaasi Reitter, 1895, Pygopleurus ................................................................................. 102 banghaasi Obenberger, 1915, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 363 banghaasi Reitter, 1892, Thorectes ....................................................................................... 89 bankhaasi Reitter, 1892, Thorectes....................................................................................... 89 bannaiensis Wu & Hou, 1996, Sternocera .......................................................................... 329 bannatica Gory, 1841, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 370 bannuensis A. Janssens, 1940, Scarabaeus ......................................................................... 177 banzai Sawada, 1941, Charitovalgus .................................................................................. 312 baobdil Obenberger, 1913, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 397 baoshanensis Kubán, 1996, Coraebus................................................................................. 409 baquari Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Adoretus ........................................................................ 248 barabiseana D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica .......................................................................... 230 baraudi Keith, 2003, Anoxia ............................................................................................... 193 baraudi Villarreal, 1975, Aphodius..................................................................................... 123 baraudi Sabatinelli, 1991, Aplidia....................................................................................... 210 baraudi Branco, 1981, Ceramida ....................................................................................... 199 baraudi Pardo Alcaide, 1976, Chasmatopterus ................................................................... 181 baraudi Galante, 1985, Omaloplia ...................................................................................... 241 baraudi Nicolas, 1964, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 167 baraudi López-Colón, 1981, Thorectes ................................................................................. 89 barbara Gory, 1840, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................. 335 barbara Gory & Percheron, 1833, Aethiessa ...................................................................... 283 barbara Reitter, 1890, Anthypna .......................................................................................... 97 barbara Rambur, 1843, Elaphocera .................................................................................... 200 barbara P. H. Lucas, 1846, Neomaladera............................................................................ 239 barbara D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica ......................................................... 240 barbara Rambur, 1843, Pachydema ................................................................................... 203 barbara A. G. Olivier, 1790, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 363 barbarica Hellrigl, 1972, Lamprodila.................................................................................. 350 barbarica Gmelin, 1790, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 363

barbaroides A. Schmidt, 1910, Aphodius ........................................................................... 136 barbarossa Fabricius, 1801, Lucanus .................................................................................... 66 barbarus Fairmaire, 1860, Aphodius ................................................................................... 114 barbarus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Geotrogus............................................................................... 215 barbarus Laporte, 1840, Hybalus ........................................................................................ 180 barbarus Harold, 1872, Trox ................................................................................................ 80 barbata Burmeister, 1855, Anomala.................................................................................... 258 barbata Nagel, 1939, Macrodorcas ....................................................................................... 73 barbata Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 363 barbatus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ........................................................................... 392 barbei Petrovitz, 1972, Ochodaeus ....................................................................................... 95 barbellata Lin, 1996, Anomala............................................................................................ 257 barbellata Lin, 1988, Popillia ............................................................................................. 273 barbellicauda Lin, 1999, Anomala ...................................................................................... 257 barbeyi Peyerimhoff, 1932, Phaenops ................................................................................ 387 barbieri Descarpentries, 1958, Aphanisticus....................................................................... 405 barbosus Laicharting, 1781, Trox ......................................................................................... 81 bardii Obenberger, 1927, Lampetis .................................................................................... 348 bardus Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius....................................................................................... 108 barmanicus Gestro, 1888, Enoplotrupes ............................................................................... 84 barmensis Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ................................................................................. 398 barnabita Motschulsky, 1845, Osmoderma ........................................................................ 308 barnevillei Tournier, 1868, Cyphon .................................................................................... 316 barnevillei Tournier, 1868, Trachys .................................................................................... 418 baroni Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus ................................................................................ 397 baroniurbanii Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla................................................................................ 454 barovskyi Kiseritzky, 1928, Gymnopleurus......................................................................... 154 barrancoi Ruiz & Ávila, 1994, Chasmatopterus.................................................................. 181 bartelsi Faldermann, 1835, Gnorimus ................................................................................. 308 bartolii G. Dellacasa, 1974, Trypocopris............................................................................... 91 bartoni Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeodera.............................................................................. 331 bartosi Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 131 basalis Küster, 1847, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 377 basalis Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 120 basalis Báguena, 1927, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 119 basalis Moser, 1915, Apogonia........................................................................................... 182 basalis Mamitza, 1929, Augyles ......................................................................................... 447 basalis Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 170 basalis Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Psammodius ........................................................................ 146 basalis Reitter, 1890, Pygopleurus...................................................................................... 102 basalis J. R. Sahlberg, 1903, Simplocaria ........................................................................... 422 basalis Morawitz, 1861, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 352 baseolus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius...................................................................................... 118 bashanicus Imura & Tanikado, 1998, Platycerus .................................................................. 67 basicruentatus Goidanich, 1926, Onthophagus................................................................... 173 basilaris Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ................................................................................ 116 basilevskyi Endrodi, 1955, Ataenius ................................................................................... 143 basilicatus A. Fiori, 1907, Aphodius ................................................................................... 109 basinigra J. Müller, 1941, Sternocera................................................................................. 329 basipennis Pic, 1915, Gnorimus ......................................................................................... 308

basipennis Fairmaire, 1889, Pseudosinghala ...................................................................... 271 basipunctatus Balthasar, 1942, Copris ................................................................................ 152 basipustulatus Heyden, 1889, Onthophagus........................................................................ 167 basistriata Nakane, 1964, Simplocaria ............................................................................... 422 bassii Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 359 batesi Sharp, 1875, Synapsis............................................................................................... 153 batesoni Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1928, Aphodius ........................................................ 132 batillaria Bates, 1891, Chilotrogus...................................................................................... 213 batillifera Bourgoin, 1914, Taeniodera ............................................................................... 307 batillinus Bates, 1891, Panotrogus ..................................................................................... 223 batnensis Fairmaire, 1876, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 225 battandieri Peyerimhoff, 1918, Simplocaria ....................................................................... 423 baudii Bauduer, 1878, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 397 baudii Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 375 baudii Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia ............................................................................................... 210 baudii Brenske, 1886, Firminus .......................................................................................... 215 baudoni Cobos, 1958, Acmaeoderella................................................................................. 337 baudoni Petrovitz, 1964, Hybalus ....................................................................................... 180 baudueri Preudhomme de Borre, 1881, Anomala................................................................ 259 baumanni Mitter, 1996, Eulasia............................................................................................ 99 baumanni Niehuis, 1999, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 358 bavaricus Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus ................................................................................. 389 bayeri Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus....................................................................................... 394 baylei Bourgoin, 1922, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 409 bayonnei Chobaut, 1896, Europtron ................................................................................... 201 bazuftensis Obenberger, 1946, Anthaxia............................................................................. 374 bealiae Gory & Percheron, 1833, Gametis.......................................................................... 287 beamishi Baudon, 1968, Sambus ........................................................................................ 404 beata Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila ................................................................................. 352 beatricis Obenberger, 1944, Coroebina .............................................................................. 407 beattyi Pic, 1918, Cyphon................................................................................................... 316 beauchenei Fairmaire, 1889, Coraebus............................................................................... 409 beauchenei Fairmaire, 1889, Lamprodila............................................................................ 351 beauchenii Fairmaire, 1889, Coraebus ............................................................................... 409 beauchenii Fairmaire, 1889, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 351 beauprei Théry, 1930, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 390 beauprei Pic, 1906, Monotropus ......................................................................................... 222 bechynei Obenberger, 1944, Coraebus ............................................................................... 410 beckeri Mader, 1938, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 138 beckeri Solsky, 1870, Glaresis ............................................................................................. 81 beckeri Kuwert, 1892, Heterocerus .................................................................................... 448 beckeri Dohrn, 1866, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 357 beckersi Geilenkeuser, 1892, Trichius ................................................................................ 310 becvari Cervenka, 1995, Aphodius...................................................................................... 126 becvari Kubán, 1995, Coraebus.......................................................................................... 409 bedeaui Erichson, 1840, Ceramida ..................................................................................... 199 bedeli Abeille de Perrin, 1905, Agrilus ............................................................................... 402 bedeli Ohaus, 1914, Anomala ............................................................................................. 257 bedeli Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Anthaxia............................................................................. 370 bedeli Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Aphanisticus....................................................................... 404

bedeli Pic, 1930, Chrysobothris.......................................................................................... 386 bedeli Théry, 1895, Coraebus............................................................................................. 408 bedeli Bleuse, 1912, Enoplotarsus...................................................................................... 286 bedeli Reitter, 1891, Euonthophagus .................................................................................. 161 bedeli Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus .......................................................................................... 215 bedeli Obenberger, 1921, Lamprodila ................................................................................ 351 bedeli Bergroth, 1892, Lasiopsis......................................................................................... 221 bedeli Obenberger, 1921, Pachyschelus.............................................................................. 416 bedeli Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Rhyssemus ................................................................... 148 bedeli Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 353 bedfordi Théry, 1929, Trachys............................................................................................ 418 beduina Cobos, 1963, Acmaeoderella................................................................................. 335 beduinus Obenberger, 1914, Agrilus................................................................................... 400 beduinus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 114 beesoni Obenberger, 1928, Acmaeodera............................................................................. 339 beesoni Obenberger, 1928, Chrysobothris .......................................................................... 385 beesoni Obenberger, 1934, Julodis ..................................................................................... 328 beesoni Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 173 beesoni Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 360 begnasia D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica ............................................................................... 230 beijingana Z. Zhang & Ding, 1995, Stenelmis..................................................................... 438 belangeri Guérin-Méneville, 1833, Chalcosoma................................................................. 277 belemia Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 292 belenois Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 354 belia Reitter, 1900, Eulasia .................................................................................................. 99 belial Fabricius, 1798, Onitis.............................................................................................. 159 belisama Schrank, 1798, Copris ......................................................................................... 152 bella Nonfried, 1892, Acmaeodera ..................................................................................... 333 bella Arrow, 1917, Anomala............................................................................................... 257 bella Reitter, 1891, Cetonia................................................................................................ 285 bella Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Dicerca ................................................................................ 347 bella Gory, 1840, Lamprodila............................................................................................. 351 bellatrix Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 360 bellemarei P. H. Lucas, 1853, Buprestis ............................................................................. 383 bellemaroei P. H. Lucas, 1853, Buprestis ........................................................................... 383 bellicosa Reiche, 1853, Odontolabis..................................................................................... 69 bellieri Reiche, 1862, Firminus .......................................................................................... 215 bellissima Bílý, 1990, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 381 belloi Fabbri, 2001, Byrrhus ............................................................................................... 426 belloi Pierotti, 1981, Leiopsammodius ................................................................................ 145 bellula Lewis, 1893, Lamprodila ........................................................................................ 350 bellula Ma, 1993, Protaetia ................................................................................................ 296 bellus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 108 bellus Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus .............................................................................................. 426 beloni Mulsant & Godart, 1879, Aphodius.......................................................................... 140 beloudjistana Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 375 belousovi Frolov, 2001, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 105 beluchistanicus Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius .......................................................................... 128 beludjistana Obenberger, 1924, Julodis .............................................................................. 327 beludschistanus Brenske, 1897, Madotrogus ...................................................................... 222

beludschistanus Petrovitz, 1968, Tanyproctus..................................................................... 206 belutschistanica Petrovitz, 1958, Apogonia......................................................................... 182 belzebuth Obenberger, 1944, Meliboeus ............................................................................. 413 benedicenda Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 367 benedictum Roubal, 1920, Habroloma................................................................................ 416 benesi Drumont, 1998, Philistina ....................................................................................... 305 benesi Imura & Bartolozzi, 1994, Platycerus........................................................................ 67 benesi G. Dellacasa & M. Dellacasa, 1997, Pseudoahermodontus ...................................... 142 bengalensis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala...................................................................... 257 bengalensis Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus.................................................................... 315 bengalensis Gillet, 1911, Copris ......................................................................................... 152 bengalensis Pic, 1911, Dascillus......................................................................................... 324 bengalensis Hope, 1831, Hemiheterorrhina........................................................................ 302 bengalensis Brenske, 1898, Maladera ................................................................................ 236 bengalensis Harold, 1886, Onthophagus............................................................................. 163 bengalensis Hope & Westwood, 1845, Serrognathus............................................................ 77 bengalensis Jakobson, 1912, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 368 bengalensis Obenberger, 1939, Sternocera ......................................................................... 329 bengali Gordon & Oppenheimer, 1975, Onthophagus......................................................... 173 benoitii Tournier, 1864, Hybalus ........................................................................................ 180 bensoni Westwood, 1849, Cetonia...................................................................................... 286 beppuensis Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus................................................................................ 402 berardii Luigioni, 1929, Serica .......................................................................................... 244 berbera Bílý, 1982, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 369 berbera Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 353 berberae Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeodera................................................................... 332 berbericus Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius ................................................................................. 128 berbericus Théry, 1930, Meliboeus ..................................................................................... 413 berberus Curletti, 2003, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 388 berbicaeus Herbst, 1789, Catharsius .................................................................................. 151 bergevini Théry, 1922, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 360 bergrothi Reitter, 1892, Lasiopsis....................................................................................... 221 bergrothi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 367 berhauti Mandl & Pochon, 1957, Chalcophorella .............................................................. 345 berliozi Descarpentries, 1948, Chrysodema ........................................................................ 345 bermani Korotyaev, 1990, Byrrhus ..................................................................................... 425 bernardettae Herman, 1966, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 376 bernardi Descarpentries, 1953, Acmaeodera ....................................................................... 331 bernhaueri Reitter, 1896, Aphodius .................................................................................... 129 bernhaueri Ganglbauer, 1899, Simplocaria ........................................................................ 423 berolinensis Herbst, 1779, Dicerca ..................................................................................... 348 berolinensis Herbst, 1786, Maladera .................................................................................. 236 berthelemyi Olmi, 1975, Esolus.......................................................................................... 434 bertheloti Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis ........................................................................ 381 bertholoti Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis........................................................................ 381 bertiae D. Ahrens, 2000, Calloserica .................................................................................. 230 bertiae Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus .................................................................................... 445 bertiae Klausnitzer, 1988, Elodes ....................................................................................... 319 bertiae Jäch, 1995, Eulichas ............................................................................................... 455 bertiae Baraud, 1982, Pachydema....................................................................................... 202

bertrandi Berthélemy, 1964, Oulimnius .............................................................................. 436 beryllina Hope, 1831, Popillia............................................................................................ 273 berytensis Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 370 berytensis Petrovitz, 1963, Bolboceras ................................................................................. 82 berytensis Petrovitz, 1965, Ochodaeus ................................................................................. 95 berytensis Marseul, 1878, Rhyssemus ................................................................................. 148 berytensis Petrovitz, 1980, Trox ........................................................................................... 80 berythensis G. Novak, 1990, Latipalpis .............................................................................. 349 beskindensis Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus............................................................................. 205 bessarabica Panin, 1942, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 296 besucheti Baraud, 1988, Aplidia ......................................................................................... 210 besucheti Endrödy-Younga, 1974, Clambus ....................................................................... 315 besucheti Baraud, 1990, Maladera ..................................................................................... 235 besucheti Alexis & Delpont, 1996, Protaetia...................................................................... 294 besucheti Petrovitz, 1975, Psammodius .............................................................................. 146 besucheti Baraud, 1989, Pygopleurus ................................................................................. 102 besucheti Simonis, 1985, Sinodrepanus .............................................................................. 157 bettagi Niehuis, 1983, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 375 betuleti Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 393 bezdeki Keith, 2002, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 185 bhaktai D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ......................................................................................... 243 bhutan Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes............................................................ 88 bhutanensis Frey, 1975, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 250 bhutanensis Petrovitz, 1975, Aphodius ............................................................................... 124 bhutanensis Frey, 1975, Exolontha ..................................................................................... 194 bhutanensis Frey, 1975, Holotrichia ................................................................................... 219 bhutanensis Klausnitzer, 1976, Hydrocyphon ..................................................................... 321 bhutanensis Frey, 1975, Maladera...................................................................................... 236 bhutanensis Frey, 1975, Maladera...................................................................................... 234 bhutanensis Frey, 1975, Microserica .................................................................................. 238 bhutanensis Frey, 1975, Popillia......................................................................................... 273 bhutanica Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia .................................................................................... 188 bhutanica D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica ............................................................................. 233 bhutanica Sabatinelli, 1993, Popillia .................................................................................. 273 bhutanica Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla...................................................................................... 454 bhutanica Satô, 1977, Zaitzevia .......................................................................................... 440 bhutanus Arrow, 1910, Oreoderus...................................................................................... 313 bialowiezaensis Gutowski, 1993, Agrilus ........................................................................... 393 biarcuatus van Lansberge, 1882, Onthophagus .................................................................. 163 biargentata J. Thomson, 1878, Glycyphana......................................................................... 288 bibatillatus Petrovitz, 1955, Phalangonyx ........................................................................... 204 bicallosifrons Frey, 1972, Bunbunius.................................................................................. 213 bicallosus Felsche, 1909, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................ 154 bicarinata Lewis, 1896, Apogonia....................................................................................... 182 bicarinata Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 363 bicarinatum Westwood, 1852, Bolbocera ............................................................................. 84 bicarinatus Théry, 1932, Endelus........................................................................................ 405 bicavata Arrow, 1913, Apogonia ........................................................................................ 182 biceps Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .................................................................................... 105 bicolor Brenske, 1900, Adoretus......................................................................................... 249

bicolor Brenske, 1893, Adoretus......................................................................................... 248 bicolor L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Agrilus .............................................................................. 389 bicolor Schrank, 1798, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 389 bicolor Mulsant, 1842, Amphimallon.................................................................................. 209 bicolor Schilsky, 1888, Anomala........................................................................................ 259 bicolor Balthasar, 1932, Anomalophylla ............................................................................. 229 bicolor Faldermann, 1835, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 370 bicolor Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius................................................................................... 122 bicolor Geoffroy, 1785, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 113 bicolor Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 113 bicolor Gory & Percheron, 1833, Campsiura...................................................................... 300 bicolor A. Fiori, 1915, Clambus ......................................................................................... 315 bicolor Marsham, 1802, Cytilus.......................................................................................... 430 bicolor Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1996, Dicranopselaphus............................................................ 450 bicolor A. Costa, 1883, Dryops .......................................................................................... 441 bicolor Curtis, 1825, Dryops .............................................................................................. 441 bicolor Yoshitomi & Satô, 1996, Elodes............................................................................. 320 bicolor Waltl, 1838, Eulasia ................................................................................................. 98 bicolor Nijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Gastroserica................................................................. 231 bicolor Fabricius, 1801, Leptaulax........................................................................................ 78 bicolor Schenk, 1996, Lucanus............................................................................................. 66 bicolor Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1997, Macroeubria........................................................... 451 bicolor Semenov, 1889, Megapertha .................................................................................. 267 bicolor Hope, 1831, Mimela ............................................................................................... 267 bicolor Burmeister, 1847, Neolucanus.................................................................................. 68 bicolor Reitter, 1887, Nycteus............................................................................................. 314 bicolor Fabricius, 1775, Odonteus ........................................................................................ 83 bicolor Raffray, 1877, Onthophagus................................................................................... 173 bicolor Fairmaire, 1888, Phelotrupes.................................................................................... 85 bicolor Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ............................................................................................ 274 bicolor Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla ......................................................................................... 454 bicolor Pic, 1935, Simplocaria ........................................................................................... 422 bicolor Fabricius, 1787, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 363 bicolor Petrovitz, 1970, Xanthotrogus ................................................................................ 228 bicolora Leoni, 1910, Cetonia ............................................................................................ 285 bicolorata Bílý & Svoboda, 2001, Anthaxia........................................................................ 375 bicolorata Bílý, 2000, Chrysobothris .................................................................................. 383 bicoloratus Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Agrilus ....................................................................... 391 bicoloratus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius............................................................................. 113 bicoloratus Petrovitz, 1962, Cyphonotus............................................................................. 193 bicoloratus Alexeev, 1991, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 368 bicolorea Baraud, 1992, Elaphocera .................................................................................. 200 bicolorellus A. Schmidt, 1922, Aphodius............................................................................ 113 bicoloreus Heyden, 1887, Hilyotrogus................................................................................ 183 bicoloripennis Baraud, 1975, Rhizotrogus .......................................................................... 225 bicoloripes Pic, 1911, Paralichas ....................................................................................... 453 biconiferus Fairmaire, 1887, Odontotrypes ........................................................................... 88 bicornis Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Hydrocyphon ...................................................... 321 bicornutus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 163 bicristatus d'Orbigny, 1905, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 173

bicuspidatus Alluaud, 1922, Esolus .................................................................................... 434 bicuspidatus Peyerimhoff, 1926, Tanyproctus .................................................................... 206 bicuspis Wiedemann, 1823, Caccobius............................................................................... 161 bicuspis Kaup, 1868, Taeniocerus ........................................................................................ 78 bidens Möllenkamp, 1902, Aegus ......................................................................................... 70 bidens Solsky, 1876, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 128 bidens Pilleri, 1948, Chaetopteroplia ................................................................................. 254 bidens Thunberg, 1806, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 66 bidens Pallas, 1771, Pentodon ............................................................................................ 281 bidentarus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 163 bidentata Lin, 1979, Ischnopopillia .................................................................................... 272 bidentata Lin, 1966, Mimela ............................................................................................... 267 bidentata D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ...................................................................................... 243 bidentatus Boucomont, 1923, Bolboceratops........................................................................ 84 bidentatus Mulsant, 1842, Caccobius ................................................................................. 160 bidentatus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ........................................................................... 155 bidentellus A. Schmidt, 1910, Aphodius ............................................................................. 128 bidentulus Ganglbauer, 1890, Agrilus ................................................................................. 390 bidentulus Fairmaire, 1887, Pentodon ................................................................................ 282 bidigitata D. Ahrens, 2000, Serica ...................................................................................... 243 biehli Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia....................................................................................... 219 bieti Pouillaude, 1914, Dicronocephalus ............................................................................ 305 bieti Oberthür, 1883, Enoplotrupes....................................................................................... 84 biexcavatus d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus........................................................................ 176 biexcavatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus........................................................................ 173 bifasciata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia.................................................................................... 252 bifasciata Benderitter, 1929, Anomala................................................................................ 264 bifasciata S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia ............................................................................. 188 bifasciata Lin, 1966, Phyllopertha ...................................................................................... 270 bifasciatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ............................................................................. 119 bifasciatus A. G. Olivier, 1790, Coraebus .......................................................................... 410 bifasciatus Küster, 1849, Heterocerus ................................................................................ 448 bifasciatus Fabricius, 1781, Onthophagus........................................................................... 171 bifenestratus Reitter, 1898, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 167 bifidus Poda von Neuhaus, 1761, Copris ............................................................................ 152 biformis Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 133 bifossus d'Orbigny, 1902, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 176 bifoveata Fisher, 1925, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 371 bifoveolata Lin, 1966, Mimela............................................................................................ 267 bifoveolata Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 363 bifoveolatus Kerremans, 1895, Agrilus ............................................................................... 397 bifoveolatus Taschenberg, 1883, Chamoerrhipes................................................................ 325 bifoveolatus Möllenkamp, 1912, Neolucanus........................................................................ 68 bifrons Rey, 1889, Cylindromorphus .................................................................................. 406 bifrons Kiesenwetter, 1879, Habroloma ............................................................................. 416 bifrons Eschscholtz, 1830, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 233 bifulgida Reitter, 1898, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 355 bifurcalis White, 1844, Liatongus....................................................................................... 157 bifurcata Brenske, 1896, Melolontha .................................................................................. 194 bifurcatus Erichson, 1833, Liatongus ................................................................................. 157

bigibber Reitter, 1892, Hybalus .......................................................................................... 180 bigorrensis Kiesenwetter, 1851, Byrrhus ............................................................................ 429 biguttata Frey, 1971, Anomala ........................................................................................... 264 biguttatus Fabricius, 1777, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 390 biguttatus Germar, 1824, Aphodius..................................................................................... 134 biguttatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .............................................................................. 119 biguttatus Fabricius, 1794, Popillia .................................................................................... 275 biharensis Arrow, 1917, Anomala....................................................................................... 257 bihluhensis Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 2000, Taiwanoserica................................................... 247 biimpressa Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia................................................................................... 373 bijuga Marseul, 1865, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 332 bileki Petrovitz, 1968, Exomala.......................................................................................... 266 bilimeckii Seidlitz, 1891, Aphodius..................................................................................... 129 bilineata Reitter, 1903, Anomala......................................................................................... 257 bilineata Fabricius, 1801, Hoplia........................................................................................ 186 bilineatus Bomans, 1971, Macrodorcas................................................................................ 73 bilituratus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ................................................................................. 124 bilobata Arrow, 1912, Anomala.......................................................................................... 257 bilobatus Lin, 1974, Adoretus............................................................................................. 248 bilobum Sharp, 1878, Chioneosoma ................................................................................... 213 bilobus Motschulsky, 1849, Pentodon ................................................................................ 281 bilucida Reitter, 1899, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 285 bilunata Fairmaire, 1889, Anomala ..................................................................................... 257 bilyana Niehuis, 2002, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 353 bilyi Volkovitsh, 1988, Acmaeodera................................................................................... 330 bilyi Curletti, 1984, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 378 bilyi G. Novak & Kubán, 1993, Buprestis .......................................................................... 383 bilyi Kubán, 1996, Coraebus .............................................................................................. 409 bilyi Akiyama & Ohmomo, 1993, Coroebina ..................................................................... 407 bilyi Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus...................................................................... 413 bilyi Peng, 1995, Nipponobuprestis .................................................................................... 345 bilyi Rakovic, 1994, Psammodius....................................................................................... 146 bilyi Holynski, 1993, Ptosima............................................................................................. 341 bilyi Niehuis, 2001, Sphenoptera ........................................................................................ 353 bimaculata W. W. Saunders, 1879, Lepidiota ..................................................................... 190 bimaculata Lin, 1966, Mimela ............................................................................................ 267 bimaculata Moser, 1907, Moseriana................................................................................... 302 bimaculata Hope, 1831, Oxyserica ..................................................................................... 242 bimaculata Guérin-Méneville, 1861, Paralichas ................................................................ 453 bimaculata Linnaeus, 1758, Strigoptera.............................................................................. 341 bimaculatus Fabricius, 1787, Aphodius .............................................................................. 130 bimaculatus Laxmann, 1770, Aphodius .............................................................................. 105 bimaculatus Mulsant, 1842, Caccobius .............................................................................. 160 bimaculatus L. Redtenbacher, 1850, Pygopleurus............................................................... 102 bimaculatus Herbst, 1790, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 224 bimaculatus Gebler, 1830, Trichius .................................................................................... 310 bimarginatus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus .................................................................................. 248 bimucronatus Pallas, 1781, Propomacrus ........................................................................... 181 binaevulus Heyden, 1887, Aphodius ................................................................................... 105 binaghii Ghidini, 1956, Amphicoma ..................................................................................... 98

binaghii Mariani, 1946, Chaetonyx ..................................................................................... 179 binervis Motschulsky, 1860, Macrodorcas ........................................................................... 73 binhensis Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Aphanisticus .................................................... 404 binhensis Descarpentries & Villiers, 1966, Sambus ............................................................ 403 binodulosus C. O. Waterhouse, 1874, Dorcus....................................................................... 71 binodulum Fairmaire, 1891, Alissonotum ........................................................................... 279 binodulus C. O. Waterhouse, 1873, Figulus.......................................................................... 69 binominata Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 358 binominatus Kerremans, 1900, Agrilus ............................................................................... 403 binominatus A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius ........................................................................... 130 binotata Rey, 1891, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 379 binotatus Gory, 1841, Agrilus............................................................................................. 397 bioculata Fairmaire, 1887, Anomala................................................................................... 263 bioculata A. G. Olivier, 1790, Lampetis.............................................................................. 348 bioculata Papp, 1943, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 195 bioscae Galante, 1978, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 186 bipaginatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................. 106 bipartita Brullé, 1838, Pachydema...................................................................................... 202 bipartitus Endrödy-Younga, 1990, Clambus ....................................................................... 315 bipartitus Heyden, 1889, Trichius ...................................................................................... 311 biplagiata Ohaus, 1908, Mimela......................................................................................... 270 biplagiata Kraatz, 1892, Popillia........................................................................................ 274 biplagiatus Westwood, 1855, Prosopocoilus......................................................................... 74 bipuncata Westwood, 1842, Parastasia.............................................................................. 277 bipunctata A. G. Olivier, 1790, Acmaeodera ...................................................................... 332 bipunctata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia .................................................................................. 252 bipunctata A. G. Olivier, 1790, Anthaxia ........................................................................... 371 bipunctata Papp, 1943, Melolontha .................................................................................... 195 bipunctata A. G. Olivier, 1789, Pachnoda.......................................................................... 288 bipunctata Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 290 bipunctatellus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ............................................................................. 109 bipunctatus Lepechin, 1775, Aphodius ............................................................................... 105 bipunctatus Pontoppidan, 1765, Dorcus ............................................................................... 72 bipunctatus Schürhoff, 1935, Euselates .............................................................................. 306 bipunctatus Kraatz, 1891, Trichius ..................................................................................... 311 bipunctatus Kraatz, 1891, Trichius ..................................................................................... 310 bipustulata Boisduval, 1835, Strigoptera............................................................................ 341 biretusus Marseul, 1878, Hybalus....................................................................................... 180 birmana Arrow, 1899, Parastasia ....................................................................................... 277 birmanensis van Lansberge, 1874, Catharsius .................................................................... 151 birmanica Théry, 1910, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 370 birmanica Brenske, 1898, Maladera................................................................................... 238 birmanica Arrow, 1913, Popillia ........................................................................................ 273 birmanica Théry, 1922, Sternocera .................................................................................... 329 birmanicus Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus ................................................................................. 397 birmanicus Harold, 1879, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 171 birmanicus Gravely, 1914, Ophrygonius............................................................................... 78 birmanicus Obenberger, 1947, Paracylindromorphus ......................................................... 406 birmanicus Gillet, 1907, Synapsis....................................................................................... 153 bisbinotatus Pic, 1923, Trichius.......................................................................................... 310

bischoffi Všetecka, 1939, Ahermodontus ............................................................................ 105 bischofi Pochon, 1966, Chalcophora .................................................................................. 344 biscrensis Pic, 1918, Agrilus............................................................................................... 397 bisectus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius........................................................................ 125 biseriata Reitter, 1890, Acmaeodera ................................................................................... 331 biseriata A. Schmidt, 1908, Aphodius ................................................................................. 132 bisignata Gyllenhal, 1817, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 188 bisignata Parry, 1862, Macrodorcas ..................................................................................... 73 bisignata Nomura, 1974, Microserica ................................................................................. 238 bisignatus Houlbert, 1914, Neolucanus ................................................................................ 68 biskrensis Marseul, 1878, Geotrogus .................................................................................. 215 biskrensis Fairmaire, 1879, Heterocerus ............................................................................. 448 biskrensis Fairmaire, 1884, Oxythyrea................................................................................ 299 bison Linnaeus, 1767, Bubas .............................................................................................. 158 bispinifrons Reitter, 1889, Aphodius................................................................................... 128 bispinifrons Reitter, 1894, Pentodon................................................................................... 281 bispinosum Wiedemann, 1823, Amorphosoma ................................................................... 408 bispinosus Küster, 1852, Pentodon ..................................................................................... 281 bispinosus Pic, 1950, Potamodytes ..................................................................................... 432 bispinosus Bollow, 1938, Potamophilinus .......................................................................... 433 bispinus Jakovlev, 1889, Lethrus .......................................................................................... 92 bistriata Fabricius, 1775, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 372 bistriga Reitter, 1900, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 117 bistrigatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ............................................................................. 121 bituberculata Nomura, 1977, Brahmina ............................................................................. 212 bituberculata Moser, 1920, Hoplia ..................................................................................... 189 bituberculatus Ballion, 1871, Lethrus ................................................................................... 94 bituberculatus Lebedev, 1913, Lethrus ................................................................................. 94 bituberculatus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Onthophagus ............................................................... 173 bituberculatus Scriba, 1790, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 170 bituberculifrons Lebedev, 1926, Lethrus .............................................................................. 94 bivertex Heyden, 1887, Onthophagus................................................................................. 165 bivirgulata Fairmaire, 1893, Anomala................................................................................. 257 bivittata Burmeister, 1842, Gametis ................................................................................... 287 bivittata Lin, 1988, Ischnopopillia ...................................................................................... 272 bivittatus A. Schmidt, 1922, Aphodius................................................................................ 128 bivittatus Everts, 1903, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 125 bivittatus Mulsant, 1842, Trichius ...................................................................................... 311 bivittulatus Kraatz, 1891, Trichius...................................................................................... 311 bivulnerata Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 370 blanchardi Ohaus, 1897, Dactylopopillia ............................................................................ 272 blanchardi Harold, 1869, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 173 blanchardi Parry, 1873, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................. 74 blanchardi Hope, 1842, Serrognathus .................................................................................. 77 blanchei Chevrolat, 1854, Arrhaphipterus .......................................................................... 325 blanda Jordan, 1895, Periphanesthes ................................................................................. 303 blankae Kubán, 1995, Coraebus......................................................................................... 409 blatteicollis Bourgoin, 1922, Agrilus .................................................................................. 397 blattnyi Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 355 bleicherii Fairmaire, 1879, Geotrogus ................................................................................ 215

bletoni Baraud, 1991, Hybalus............................................................................................ 180 bleusei Chobaut, 1896, Hoplopus ....................................................................................... 266 bleusei Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Julodis.............................................................................. 327 bleusei Bedel, 1896, Tropinota ........................................................................................... 298 boanoi Curletti & Magnani, 1988, Sphenoptera .................................................................. 353 boas Fabricius, 1775, Oryctes ............................................................................................. 279 bobi Didier, 1927, Dorcus .................................................................................................... 71 bocchus Erichson, 1841, Bolbelasmus .................................................................................. 82 bocquilloni Zaitzev, 1923, Eulasia ....................................................................................... 99 bodemeyeri Reitter, 1909, Aplidia ...................................................................................... 210 bodemeyeri Curti, 1915, Cetonia ........................................................................................ 286 bodemeyeri Petrovitz, 1965, Eulasia .................................................................................... 98 bodemeyeri Brenske, 1900, Holochelus .............................................................................. 217 bodemeyeri Kerremans, 1911, Meliboeus ........................................................................... 414 bodemeyeri Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 363 bodenheimeri Théry, 1932, Acmaeoderella......................................................................... 335 bodenheimeri Théry, 1938, Meliboeus................................................................................ 414 bodenheimeri Théry, 1934, Trachys ................................................................................... 418 bodhisattva Künckel d’Herculais, 1912, Clerota................................................................. 306 bodoani Kerremans, 1911, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 331 bodoani Kerremans, 1911, Anthaxia................................................................................... 377 bodongi Kerremans, 1914, Paracylindromorphus............................................................... 406 bogatshevi S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Pseudopachydema ......................................................... 205 bogdanoffi Solsky, 1876, Protaetia .................................................................................... 292 bogdanowi Ballion, 1871, Popillia ..................................................................................... 275 bogosina Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 360 bohemani Mannerheim, 1844, Microcara ........................................................................... 322 bohemanni Westwood, 1849, Anthracophora ..................................................................... 300 bohemanni Mannerheim, 1837, Julodis .............................................................................. 327 bohemicus Obenberger, 1933, Cylindromorphus ................................................................ 406 bohemicus Bílý, 1976, Phaenops........................................................................................ 387 boileaui Planet, 1897, Lucanus ............................................................................................. 65 boisduvali Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 363 boissyi Levey, 1985, Anthaxia............................................................................................ 375 boiteli Théry, 1918, Aphodius............................................................................................. 123 boiteli Normand, 1938, Sicardia......................................................................................... 146 bokonjici Mikšic, 1966, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 297 bolassogloi König, 1889, Aphodius .................................................................................... 112 boldyrevi Jakobson, 1909, Protaetia................................................................................... 295 bolivari Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella......................................................................... 338 bolivari Martínez y Sáez, 1873, Amadotrogus .................................................................... 207 bolivari Escalera, 1914, Ceramida...................................................................................... 199 bollovotiva Steffan, 1961, Stenelmis ................................................................................... 438 bollowi Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 108 bolm Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes ................................................................ 85 bolognai Carpaneto & Piattella, 1989, Aphodius................................................................. 105 bolshakovi Gusakov, 2002, Gnorimus ................................................................................ 308 bomansi J. P. Lacroix, 1981, Macrodorcas ........................................................................... 73 bombyliformis Pallas, 1781, Eulasia .................................................................................... 98 bombylius Fabricius, 1787, Eulasia.................................................................................... 100

bomiensis Zeng, 1986, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 188 bonadonai R. Paulian, 1959, Amphimallon ......................................................................... 208 bonasus Fabricius, 1775, Digitonthophagus........................................................................ 161 boninensis Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus................................................................................... 397 boninensis Kurosawa, 1975, Chrysobothris ........................................................................ 384 boninensis Nakane & Y. Kurosawa, 1953, Figulus ............................................................... 69 boninensis Nakane, 1960, Neotrichiorhyssemus ................................................................. 147 boninensis Nakane, 1983, Parastasia ................................................................................. 277 bonnairei Reitter, 1892, Aphodius....................................................................................... 131 bonnairei Fairmaire, 1884, Lamprodila .............................................................................. 351 bonnairii Fairmaire, 1884, Lamprodila............................................................................... 352 bonnottei Bourgoin, 1925, Agrilus...................................................................................... 397 bonsae Zunino, 1976, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 167 bonvoisini Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Gnaphalostetha ........................................................... 217 bonvouloiri Abeille de Perrin, 1869, Anthaxia .................................................................... 374 bonvouloiri Harold, 1860, Aphodius ................................................................................... 108 bonvouloiri Deyrolle, 1861, Catoxantha............................................................................. 342 bonvouloirii Tournier, 1868, Elodes ................................................................................... 320 boops C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Serica................................................................................ 243 borchmanni Balthasar, 1959, Anisoplia .............................................................................. 253 borchmanni Schein, 1958, Oxythyrea ................................................................................. 298 borchsenii Alexeev, 1989, Habroloma................................................................................ 417 bordesi Peyerimhoff, 1929, Pseudooxythyrea ..................................................................... 299 borealis Arrow, 1913, Anomala.......................................................................................... 264 borealis Gyllenhal, 1827, Aphodius .................................................................................... 136 borealis A. Strand, 1946, Clambus ..................................................................................... 316 borealis Nikolajev, 1973, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 92 borealis Kuijten, 1984, Phaeochrous .................................................................................... 97 borealis Arrow, 1907, Tiberioides ........................................................................................ 78 borealis Schulze, 1910, Trichius......................................................................................... 310 boreoafricana Bellamy, 1998, Acmaeodera......................................................................... 331 boreomongolicus Nikolajev, 1984, Aphodius...................................................................... 118 boreooccidentalis Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ..................................................................... 393 boreosinicus Cervenka, 1994, Aphodius ............................................................................. 116 borneensis Pic, 1918, Scirtes .............................................................................................. 323 borochorensis Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera................................................................... 367 bortkevitschi W. Koshantschikov, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................. 135 boryi Brullé, 1832, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................................... 338 boryi Brenske, 1890, Polyphylla......................................................................................... 198 boryi Brullé, 1832, Polyphylla............................................................................................ 198 boryi Reitter, 1890, Polyphylla ........................................................................................... 198 borysthenica S. I. Medvedev, 1964, Protaetia .................................................................... 295 bos A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Onthophagus .................................................................. 166 bosaki Tesar, 1945, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 131 boschnakii Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Sisyphus ............................................................. 179 bosdaghensis Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 375 bosnica Zaitzev, 1908, Elmis .............................................................................................. 433 bosnica Reitter, 1903, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 185 bosnicus Kuwert, 1889, Riolus ........................................................................................... 437 bothynoma Ohaus, 1938, Popillia....................................................................................... 275

botrytibia Nomura, 1974, Maladera ................................................................................... 236 bottoi Gridelli, 1930, Scarabaeus ....................................................................................... 177 botulus Balthasar, 1945, Aphodius...................................................................................... 134 bouaei C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anisoplia ............................................................................ 252 boucomonti Balthasar, 1935, Caccobius ............................................................................. 160 boucomonti Balthasar, 1932, Liatongus.............................................................................. 157 boucomonti R. Paulian, 1933, Trox ...................................................................................... 79 boucomontianus Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ................................................................. 173 bouddah Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris.................................................................................. 384 boudjelalae Baraud, 1987, Holochelus................................................................................ 217 bouloixi J. P. Lacroix, 1984, Odontolabis............................................................................. 69 boum Gistel, 1857, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 107 bourgeoisii Théry, 1900, Sandalus...................................................................................... 325 bourgini Ruter, 1967, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 296 bourgini R. Paulian, 1945, Xylotrupes ................................................................................ 278 bourgoini Obenberger, 1928, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 334 bourgoini Obenberger, 1935, Chalcophora......................................................................... 344 bourgoini Valck Lucassen, 1931, Clerota ........................................................................... 306 bourgoini Descarpentries & Villiers, 1967, Coraebus......................................................... 410 bourgoini Pouillaude, 1914, Dicronocephalus .................................................................... 305 bourgoini Obenberger, 1930, Lamprodila........................................................................... 351 bourgoini R. Paulian, 1960, Protaetia ................................................................................ 290 bourgoini Descarpentries & Villiers, 1966, Sambus............................................................ 404 bousaadensis Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 363 bousqueti Boucher, 1996, Cladophyllus................................................................................ 71 bousqueti Alexis & Delpont, 1998, Fairmairiana ............................................................... 286 bousqueti Alexis & Delpont, 1998, Rhomborhina............................................................... 303 bouvieri Kerremans, 1905, Julodis ..................................................................................... 327 bouvieri Didier, 1936, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................... 75 bouvieri Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Rhyssemodes ............................................................ 147 bouvieri Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 360 bovillus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus................................................................................. 166 bovinus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 108 bowaki Jäger, 1998, Chrysosimplocaria ............................................................................. 421 bowringi Pascoe, 1863, Dicronocephalus ........................................................................... 305 bowringi C. O. Waterhouse, 1882, Ptosima ........................................................................ 341 bowringi White, 1844, Sisyphus ......................................................................................... 178 bowringii C. O. Waterhouse, 1904, Demochroa ................................................................. 343 bowringii J. Thomson, 1857, Trichius ................................................................................ 310 boyeri Solier, 1833, Steraspis ............................................................................................. 344 brachiicollis Fairmaire, 1855, Lethrus .................................................................................. 93 brachycephalum Gebhardt, 1929, Habroloma..................................................................... 417 brachycerus Boileau, 1904, Serrognathus ............................................................................ 77 brachypterus Nomura, 1964, Copris ................................................................................... 152 brachypterus Rakovic & Král, 1997, Messyrhus ................................................................. 146 brachypygus Burmeister, 1855, Adoretus ........................................................................... 248 brachysomus Solsky, 1874, Aphodius................................................................................. 138 bradytus Fairmaire, 1892, Lethrus ........................................................................................ 94 braeti Brenske, 1896, Brahmina ......................................................................................... 212 braeti Brenske, 1896, Holotrichia....................................................................................... 219

braeti Brenske, 1896, Lasioserica ....................................................................................... 233 brahma Obenberger, 1917, Chrysobothris .......................................................................... 384 brahminus C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Paragymnopleurus ..................................................... 155 brahminus Hope, 1842, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................. 75 brahminus Laporte, 1840, Scarabaeus ................................................................................ 178 brahminus Hope, 1831, Synapsis ........................................................................................ 153 brahminus Pittino, 1985, Trox .............................................................................................. 79 brama L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Liatongus ........................................................................... 157 bramina Chevrolat, 1838, Sternocera ................................................................................. 330 brancobaraudi Ruiz & Ávila, 1995, Euserica...................................................................... 230 brancoi Baraud, 1981, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 117 brancoi Baraud, 1975, Ceramida ........................................................................................ 199 brancoi Baraud, 1976, Heptaulacus .................................................................................... 141 brancoi Baraud, 1979, Monotropus..................................................................................... 222 brancoi Baraud, 1992, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 296 brancomontis Pütz, 2002, Curimopsis................................................................................. 431 brancsiki Reitter, 1899, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 128 brancsiki Apfelbeck, 1890, Thorectes................................................................................... 90 brancsiki Obenberger, 1935, Xantheremia .......................................................................... 339 brancuccii Sabatinelli, 1991, Anomala................................................................................ 257 brancuccii Sabatinelli, 1997, Ischnopopillia ....................................................................... 272 brancuccii Sabatinelli, 1994, Mimela .................................................................................. 267 brancuccii Sabatinelli, 1983, Miridiba ................................................................................ 222 brancuccii D. Ahrens, 2001, Oxyserica............................................................................... 242 brancuccii Bílý, 1983, Pachyschelus................................................................................... 416 brancuccii Sabatinelli, 1993, Popillia ................................................................................. 273 brancuccii Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla .................................................................................... 454 branczicki Nonfried, 1905, Prismognathus ........................................................................... 74 brandeiroi Flach, 1906, Ceramida ...................................................................................... 199 brandli Volkovitsh, 1981, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 336 brandli Niehuis, 2001, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 353 bravaisii Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 359 brechteli Niehuis, 2003, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 360 breiti Obenberger, 1918, Habroloma .................................................................................. 416 breiti Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 364 brendelli D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica............................................................................... 230 brendelli Holynski, 1984, Julodis ....................................................................................... 329 brenskei Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 252 brenskei Reitter, 1900, Brahmina ....................................................................................... 211 brenskei Reitter, 1884, Curimus ......................................................................................... 429 brenskei Reitter, 1895, Cyphonoxia .................................................................................... 193 brenskei Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 brenskei Reitter, 1888, Holochelus ..................................................................................... 217 brenskei Reitter, 1902, Melolontha ..................................................................................... 195 brenskei Reitter, 1896, Microserica .................................................................................... 238 brenskei Nonfried, 1906, Schoenherria .............................................................................. 198 brenskei Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ................................................................................... 205 brevefasciatus Pic, 1923, Trichius ...................................................................................... 311 breviceps Ballion, 1871, Lethrus .......................................................................................... 92 breviceps Fairmaire, 1891, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 225

breviciliatus Poppius, 1904, Aphodius ................................................................................ 129 breviclypeata D. Ahrens, 1999, Lasioserica........................................................................ 233 brevicollis Wollaston, 1854, Ataenius................................................................................. 143 brevicollis Fairmaire, 1891, Heptophylla ............................................................................ 183 brevicollis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Hilyotrogus ................................................................... 183 brevicollis Burmeister, 1855, Holotrichia........................................................................... 220 brevicollis Motschulsky, 1870, Lucanus ............................................................................... 64 brevicollis Moser, 1915, Pseudosymmachia ....................................................................... 224 brevicollis Arrow, 1934, Toxospathius ............................................................................... 184 brevicornis Schrank, 1789, Aphodius ................................................................................. 121 brevicornis Mulsant, 1842, Bubas ...................................................................................... 158 brevicornis Sharp, 1888, Elmomorphus .............................................................................. 442 brevicornis Lewis, 1895, Gastroserica ............................................................................... 231 brevicornis Yohena, 1936, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 165 brevicornis Petrovitz, 1970, Polyphylla .............................................................................. 197 brevicornis Zhang, 1981, Polyphylla .................................................................................. 197 brevifascia A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................. 125 breviformis Kalashian, 1988, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 370 brevihirta Lin, 1996, Anomala ............................................................................................ 257 brevilata Semenov, 1893, Julodella .................................................................................... 326 brevilimbata Lin, 1989, Anomala ....................................................................................... 261 brevior Jäch, 1984, Grouvellinus ........................................................................................ 434 brevior Normand, 1936, Psammodius................................................................................. 146 brevior Pic, 1896, Sphenoptera........................................................................................... 360 brevipalpis Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ............................................................................. 445 brevipenne Pic, 1904, Osmoderma ..................................................................................... 308 brevipennis Motschulsky, 1860, Tanyproctus ..................................................................... 206 brevipennis Motschulsky, 1860, Tanyproctus ..................................................................... 206 brevipes Kiesenwetter, 1858, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 330 brevipes Wasmann, 1923, Chaetopisthes ............................................................................ 143 brevipes S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia ............................................................................... 186 brevipes D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica ....................................................... 240 brevipes Herbst, 1783, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 173 brevipilosa Moser, 1918, Brahmina.................................................................................... 212 brevipilosa Moser, 1919, Lasioserica ................................................................................. 233 brevipilosa Ma, 1990, Moseriana ....................................................................................... 302 brevipilosa Lin, 1988, Phyllopertha.................................................................................... 270 brevipilosa Kobayashi, 1985, Serica................................................................................... 245 brevis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 370 brevis Erichson, 1848, Aphodius......................................................................................... 111 brevis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Caccobius ......................................................................... 160 brevis Mulsant & Rey, 1872, Dupophilus ........................................................................... 433 brevis Kuwert, 1890, Esolus ............................................................................................... 434 brevis Boileau, 1899, Neolucanus......................................................................................... 68 brevis Sharp, 1872, Oulimnius............................................................................................ 437 brevis Lewis, 1895, Schinostethus ...................................................................................... 452 brevis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 361 brevis Nomura, 1958, Zaitzeviaria...................................................................................... 440 brevisetosa Frey, 1972, Onychosophrops............................................................................ 223 brevispina Chang, 1964, Holotrichia .................................................................................. 218

brevispina Nomura, 1977, Pseudosymmachia ..................................................................... 224 brevistriata Reitter, 1900, Simplocaria................................................................................ 422 brevitarsis Lewis, 1893, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 397 brevitarsis Reitter, 1894, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 138 brevitarsis Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 1993, Pachyserica ........................................................ 242 brevitarsis Lewis, 1879, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 290 brevitarsis Pittino, 1984, Rhyssemus ................................................................................... 148 brevitarsis Nomura, 1972, Serica........................................................................................ 243 brevithorax Sumakov, 1903, Aphodius ............................................................................... 136 breviuncinatus Fabbri & Zhou, 2003, Byrrhus .................................................................... 429 breviuscula Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Sphenoptera .............................................................. 366 breviusculus Motschulsky, 1866, Aphodius ........................................................................ 108 briareus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Serrognathus................................................................. 77 brignolii Carpaneto, 1973, Aphodius................................................................................... 120 brignolii Sabatinelli, 1977, Triodontella ............................................................................. 247 brisouti Fairmaire, 1894, Aphodius..................................................................................... 138 brisouti d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 165 britannicus Kuwert, 1890, Augyles ..................................................................................... 447 brittoni Endrodi, 1952, Amphicoma ...................................................................................... 98 brittoni Hinton, 1948, Dryops............................................................................................. 442 brittoni R. Paulian, 1948, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 173 brivioi Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 132 brivioi Zilioli, 2003, Lucanus ............................................................................................... 64 brodjaga Obenberger, 1914, Agrilus................................................................................... 393 brodskyi Bílý, 1982, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 370 brodskyi Bílý, 1994, Sapaia ............................................................................................... 345 bromicola Germar, 1817, Anisoplia .................................................................................... 252 broussonetiae Kurosawa, 1985, Trachys ............................................................................. 418 bruanti J. P. Lacroix, 1973, Lucanus..................................................................................... 64 brucki Fairmaire, 1879, Amphimallon................................................................................. 208 brullei Laporte & Gory, 1835, Julodis ................................................................................ 328 brullei Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ............................................................................................... 89 brumalis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 120 brunea Ménétriés, 1832, Anomala ...................................................................................... 259 brunnea Hope, 1831, Apogonia .......................................................................................... 182 brunnea Linnaeus, 1758, Serica.......................................................................................... 244 brunnea Moser, 1915, Sophrops ......................................................................................... 227 brunneicolor Bílý, 1995, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 374 brunneicornis Lewis, 1895, Anchycteis ............................................................................... 453 brunneicornis Nakane, 1952, Eubrianax............................................................................. 450 brunneipennis Kerremans, 1906, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 330 brunneipennis Nakane, 1963, Anchycteis ............................................................................ 453 brunneipennis J. R. Sahlberg, 1908, Triodontella................................................................ 247 brunnelineata Z. Zhang, Su & C. Yang, 2003, Leptelmis .................................................... 437 brunneoaenea Westwood, 1849, Protaetia ......................................................................... 296 brunneola Obenberger, 1919, Buprestis.............................................................................. 382 brunnescens Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................. 116 brunnescens Reitter, 1903, Hoplia...................................................................................... 187 brunnescens Frey, 1972, Serica .......................................................................................... 245 brunneum Fairmaire, 1871, Amphimallon........................................................................... 209

brunneus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius..................................................................................... 138 brunneus Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius .................................................................................... 130 brunneus Klug, 1845, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 121 brunneus Kraatz, 1882, Pectinichelus ................................................................................. 223 brunneus Mulsant, 1842, Pentodon .................................................................................... 281 brunneus Mulsant, 1842, Typhaeus ...................................................................................... 86 brunnipennis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ................................................................................... 275 brunnipes Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 121 brunnipes Bonelli, 1812, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 186 brunnipterus Mulsant, 1842, Bubas .................................................................................... 158 brunoi Fabbri, 2001, Byrrhus.............................................................................................. 428 bruschii Sabatinelli, 1991, Adoretosoma............................................................................. 256 bruschii Sabatinelli, 1977, Maladera .................................................................................. 235 bruschii Sabatinelli, 1997, Mimela ..................................................................................... 268 bruschii D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica ........................................................ 240 brussae Obenberger, 1956, Agrilus..................................................................................... 402 brussae Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 363 brussensis Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus ............................................................................ 217 brutius Luigioni, 1920, Euheptaulacus ............................................................................... 140 bruttia V. Petagna, 1787, Capnodis .................................................................................... 346 brutus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 174 bruyanti Bourgoin, 1916, Taeniodera................................................................................. 308 brydli Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 397 bubaloides A. Janssens, 1938, Bubas .................................................................................. 158 bubalus A. G. Olivier, 1811, Bubas .................................................................................... 158 bubulcus Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius ............................................................................... 110 bucculenta Baraud, 1962, Triodontella ............................................................................... 247 bucephalus K. Daniel, 1903, Agrilus................................................................................... 397 bucephalus Fabricius, 1775, Heliocopris ............................................................................ 153 buceros Nyholm, 1949, Cyphon.......................................................................................... 316 bucerus Fairmaire, 1880, Cylindrocaulus ............................................................................. 78 bucerus Fairmaire, 1891, Liatongus.................................................................................... 156 bucharae Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 366 bucharica Obenberger, 1945, Capnodis .............................................................................. 346 bucharica Reitter, 1903, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 99 bucharica Reitter, 1898, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 185 bucharica Semenov, 1893, Julodis...................................................................................... 329 bucharica Curti, 1915, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 297 bucharica Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 358 bucharicum Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma ............................................ 214 bucharicus Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ................................................................................. 121 bucharicus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 95 bucharicus Reitter, 1902, Pectinichelus .............................................................................. 223 bucharicus Reitter, 1897, Tanyproctus................................................................................ 206 buddha Hope, 1842, Prosopocoilus ...................................................................................... 75 budhaicus Obenberger, 1944, Aphanisticus ........................................................................ 404 budshnurdi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 366 buettikeri Bílý, 1979, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 375 buettikeri R. Paulian, 1980, Aphodius................................................................................. 122 buettikeri Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Cyphonoxia .......................................................... 193

buettikeri D. Ahrens, 2000, Empecamenta.......................................................................... 229 buettikeri Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Pachydema........................................................... 202 buettikeri Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Phalangonyx ........................................................ 204 buettikeri Pittino, 1984, Rhyssemus .................................................................................... 148 buettikeri Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Schizonycha ......................................................... 228 bufo Arrow, 1907, Onthophagus......................................................................................... 163 bulbocerus Fischer von Waldheim, 1845, Lethrus ................................................................ 93 bulbosus Hope, 1840, Prosopocoilus .................................................................................... 75 bulgarica Sacharieva-Stoilova, 1954, Anisoplia ................................................................. 254 bulgarica Apfelbeck, 1909, Anisoplia ................................................................................. 252 bulgarica Kantardzhieva-Minkova, 1953, Butozania........................................................... 213 bulgarica Bunalski, 2001, Triodontella .............................................................................. 247 bulgaricola Machatschke, 1957, Anisoplia ......................................................................... 254 bulgaricus Mencl, 1982, Psammodius................................................................................. 146 bulgharensis Klausnitzer, 1980, Elodes .............................................................................. 319 bullata Burmeister, 1855, Pachydema................................................................................. 202 bullatus Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon ..................................................................................... 282 bumburetica Bílý, 2000, Chrysobothris .............................................................................. 383 bumthangana D. Ahrens, 1999, Lasioserica........................................................................ 233 bunun Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Coraebus .............................................................................. 409 bunun Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria ........................................................................................... 422 buphthalmus J. Thomson, 1878, Philocteanus .................................................................... 343 buqueti Gory, 1833, Chrysochroa....................................................................................... 342 buqueti Laporte & Gory, 1839, Cyphosoma........................................................................ 347 buqueti Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 368 burchanensis Schneider, 1896, Augyles .............................................................................. 447 bureschi Sacharieva-Stoilova, 1958, Anisoplia ................................................................... 252 buresi Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 391 buresi Obenberger, 1933, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 359 burgaltaicus Csiki, 1901, Aphodius .................................................................................... 135 burjatica Obenberger, 1924, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 378 burmanica Moser, 1913, Sophrops...................................................................................... 227 burmeisteri Brenske, 1886, Amphimallon ........................................................................... 208 burmeisteri Nagel, 1926, Gnaphaloryx ................................................................................. 72 burmensis Klausnitzer, 1974, Elodes .................................................................................. 319 bushirensis Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeodera ....................................................................... 330 bushirensis Kubán, 2006, Capnodis.................................................................................... 346 bushirensis Obenberger, 1928, Julodis................................................................................ 327 busignyi Planet, 1909, Lucanus ............................................................................................ 66 busii Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ................................................................................................ 426 businskyi Imura, 1996, Platycerus........................................................................................ 67 businskyorum Fabbri, 2001, Byrrhus .................................................................................. 429 businskyorum Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes................................................... 85 buturensis G. Dellacasa, 1983, Aphodius ............................................................................ 107 buxtoni R. Paulian, 1939, Didactylia .................................................................................. 142 bysantica Rambur, 1843, Elaphocera ................................................................................. 200 bytinskii Balthasar, 1960, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 167 bytinskisalzi Petrovitz, 1971, Anoxoides............................................................................. 193 bytinskisalzi Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius .............................................................................. 125 cacerensis López-Colón & Rodríguez Arias, 1986, Elaphocera .......................................... 200

cadabae Roth, 1851, Xantheremia...................................................................................... 339 cadaverinus Illiger, 1802, Trox ............................................................................................. 80 cadmica Escalera, 1914, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 186 caeca Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia .......................................................................................... 241 caelatocollis Reiche, 1877, Julodis..................................................................................... 326 caelatus LeConte, 1857, Tesarius ....................................................................................... 146 caelestis Gusakov, 2002, Osmoderma................................................................................. 308 caenus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 389 caerulea A. G. Olivier, 1789, Anomala .............................................................................. 259 caerulea A. G. Olivier, 1790, Lampetis .............................................................................. 348 caeruleocephala A. G. Olivier, 1789, Anomala .................................................................. 259 caeruleus P. Rossi, 1792, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 390 caerulosus Didier & Séguy, 1953, Platycerus ....................................................................... 67 caesar Obenberger, 1935, Sambus ...................................................................................... 403 caesarae Baraud, 1989, Pygopleurus................................................................................... 102 caesariana Reitter, 1902, Aplidia ........................................................................................ 210 caesariata Normand, 1925, Pachydema............................................................................... 203 caesia Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 363 caesoides Reitter, 1894, Pararhyssemus ............................................................................. 147 caesus Erichson, 1840, Pachypus ....................................................................................... 180 caesus Creutzer, 1796, Pleurophorus.................................................................................. 147 caieana Kerremans, 1907, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 361 caiffensis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis .......................................................................... 328 cailliaudi Latreille, 1827, Julodis........................................................................................ 327 cairensis Obenberger, 1923, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 338 cairensis Obenberger, 1920, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 375 cairensis Théry, 1930, Paracylindromorphus...................................................................... 406 calabriae Klausnitzer, 1987, Elodes .................................................................................... 319 calabrica Machatschke, 1957, Mimela ................................................................................ 268 calanus Weswood, 1848, Bolbohamatum.............................................................................. 84 calcarata Fabricius, 1801, Dicerca..................................................................................... 348 calcarata Schaller, 1783, Dicerca ...................................................................................... 348 calcarata Zhang, 1981, Heptophylla.................................................................................... 183 calcaratus A. G. Olivier, 1811, Cheironitis ........................................................................ 158 calcaratus Frey, 1971, Hilyotrogus ..................................................................................... 183 calcaratus Jakovlev, 1896, Prosopocoilus ............................................................................ 75 calcaratus Y.-W. Zhang, 1988, Xenoceraspis...................................................................... 191 calcicola Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus................................................................................... 388 calcuttae Brenske, 1898, Maladera .................................................................................... 234 calichromus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius .............................................................................. 113 californica LeConte, 1863, Gametis ................................................................................... 287 caligans Bourgoin, 1925, Agrilus........................................................................................ 397 caliginosa Laporte, 1840, Elmis ......................................................................................... 433 caliginosus Burmeister, 1844, Adoretus .............................................................................. 249 calignosus Balthasar, 1934, Gymnopleurus......................................................................... 154 calliger J. R. Sahlberg, 1908, Aphodius .............................................................................. 128 calliglypta Bates, 1891, Holotrichia ................................................................................... 219 calligoni Kalashian & Volkovitsh, 1997, Sphenoptera ........................................................ 368 callimicra Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 359 calliura Reitter, 1903, Anomala.......................................................................................... 261

callosiceps Frey, 1972, Pseudosymmachia.......................................................................... 224 callosilatus Bomans, 1989, Aegus......................................................................................... 70 calo Balthasar, 1971, Aphodius........................................................................................... 135 calosoma Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 355 calva C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Brahmina.............................................................................. 212 calva Brenske, 1896, Lasioserica ....................................................................................... 233 calva Benderitter, 1927, Mimela......................................................................................... 269 calva Frey, 1972, Serica ..................................................................................................... 245 calvaster Zaitzev, 1923, Glaphyrus..................................................................................... 100 calybeus Villers, 1789, Phaenops ....................................................................................... 387 cambeforti D. Ahrens, 2000, Calloserica............................................................................ 230 cambeforti Chavanon & Zirari, 1998, Pachydema .............................................................. 203 cambeforti Král, 1999, Palnia ............................................................................................ 150 cambeforti Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes........................................................ 85 cambeloi Ruiz & Ávila, 1993, Euserica.............................................................................. 230 camberforti Pittino, 1985, Trox............................................................................................. 80 cambodiensis J. Thomson, 1879, Lampetis ......................................................................... 349 cambodiensis Didier, 1925, Lucanus .................................................................................... 64 camelus Fabricius, 1787, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 170 cameratus A. Schmidt, 1908, Oxyomus............................................................................... 141 camerosensis Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus.......................................................................... 225 camilla Reitter, 1899, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 294 caminaria Reitter, 1903, Ectinohoplia ................................................................................ 184 caminarius Reitter, 1892, Aphodius.................................................................................... 137 caminarius Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius ............................................................................ 105 caminarius Faldermann, 1835, Pentodon ............................................................................ 281 campadelli Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus............................................................................. 424 campestris Mittal, 1993, Aphodius...................................................................................... 135 campestris Motschulsky, 1854, Augyles ............................................................................. 446 campestris Herbst, 1783, Chaetopteroplia .......................................................................... 255 campestris Latreille, 1804, Exomala ................................................................................... 266 campestris Fairmaire, 1887, Hoplia .................................................................................... 188 campicola Ménétriés, 1832, Anisoplia ................................................................................ 254 camusi M. Antoine, 1960, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................... 225 canace Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma................................................................................ 417 canaliculata Westwood, 1842, Parastasia........................................................................... 277 canaliculata Fairmaire, 1897, Pseudolontha........................................................................ 223 canaliculata Pallas, 1781, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 363 canaliculata Gyllenhal, 1808, Stenelmis.............................................................................. 438 canaliculatus Schaufuss, 1882, Aphanisticus ...................................................................... 404 canaliculatus Mulsant, 1842, Psammodius ......................................................................... 145 canariensis Franz, 1967, Curimopsis................................................................................... 431 canariensis Rambur, 1843, Pachydema .............................................................................. 203 canariensis Lindberg, 1950, Tropinota................................................................................ 298 cancelliventris Motschulsky, 1858, Ataenius ...................................................................... 143 candens Volkovitsh, 1977, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 336 candens Panzer, 1792, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 370 candezei van Lansberge, 1875, Cheironitis......................................................................... 158 candezei White, 1859, Epilichas......................................................................................... 453 candezei van Lansberge, 1883, Phalops.............................................................................. 176

candida Zubkov, 1833, Clema............................................................................................ 408 candida Holynski, 1996, Julodis ......................................................................................... 327 candidae V. Petagna, 1787, Pachypus................................................................................. 180 candidans Burmeister, 1855, Melolontha ........................................................................... 194 candidiventris Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ........................................................................... 397 candidum Semenov, 1902, Chioneosoma ........................................................................... 214 candidus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Cyphochilus ......................................................................... 190 candiota Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 370 canescens Semenov, 1895, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 336 canescens Motschulsky, 1860, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 353 canifrons Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 379 canina Zubkov, 1829, Lasiopsis.......................................................................................... 221 canosus Báguena, 1955, Chasmatopterus ........................................................................... 181 cantabrica Franz, 1967, Curimopsis.................................................................................... 431 cantabricum Heyden, 1870, Amphimallon .......................................................................... 208 cantabricus Pittino, 1981, Aphodius.................................................................................... 108 cantabricus Balthasar, 1961, Rhyssemus ............................................................................. 148 cantharus Duftschmid, 1805, Gymnopleurus ...................................................................... 155 cantharus Illiger, 1803, Gymnopleurus............................................................................... 155 cantonensis Petrovitz, 1969, Sophrops................................................................................ 227 cantonensis Ohaus, 1908, Spilopopillia .............................................................................. 276 cantori Hope, 1839, Anomala ............................................................................................. 257 cantori Hope, 1843, Eupatorus........................................................................................... 278 cantori Hope, 1842, Lucanus ................................................................................................ 64 cantori Percheron, 1844, Ophrygonius.................................................................................. 78 cantori Hope, 1841, Trigonophorus.................................................................................... 304 cantus W. V. Miller, 1995, Augyles .................................................................................... 446 canui Cambefort, 1998, Socotrabolbus ................................................................................. 84 canui M. Lacroix, 1999, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 206 capdeboni Schaufuss, 1882, Elaphocera............................................................................. 200 capella Hope, 1831, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 175 capensis Gory, 1833, Sisyphus............................................................................................ 179 caphtor Petrovitz, 1971, Anoxia.......................................................................................... 192 capicola Harold, 1862, Aphodius........................................................................................ 107 capicola Laporte, 1840, Garreta......................................................................................... 154 capillula Lin, 1996, Anomala.............................................................................................. 257 capilossus d'Orbigny, 1905, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 167 capitalis Chang, 1964, Holotrichia ..................................................................................... 218 capitalis Möllenkamp, 1909, Lucanus .................................................................................. 64 capitata Kerremans, 1892, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 381 capitata Wollaston, 1854, Curimopsis................................................................................. 431 capitatus DeGeer, 1774, Aphodius...................................................................................... 107 capitatus Westwood, 1848, Bolbaffroides............................................................................. 82 capito Fairmaire, 1882, Geotrogus...................................................................................... 215 capitulata Clouët des Pesruches, 1898, Didactylia .............................................................. 142 capnodiformis Reitter, 1883, Perotis .................................................................................. 349 capra A. G. Olivier, 1789, Lucanus...................................................................................... 64 capra Fabricius, 1787, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 166 capraram Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 121 caprea DeGeer, 1774, Platycerus.......................................................................................... 67

capreae Chevrolat, 1838, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 389 capreolus Mulsant, 1842, Hybalus...................................................................................... 180 capreolus Fuessli, 1775, Lucanus ......................................................................................... 64 capreolus Ballion, 1878, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 174 capreolus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 166 capricornis Arrow, 1931, Liatongus ................................................................................... 156 capricornus Didier, 1931, Prosopocoilus ............................................................................. 75 captiosa Jakovlev, 1902, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 359 capucinus Fabricius, 1781, Catharsius................................................................................ 151 capybara Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 121 capys Hinton, 1941, Stenelmis ............................................................................................ 438 caraboides Linnaeus, 1758, Platycerus ................................................................................. 67 caraniceps Felsche, 1910, Copris........................................................................................ 152 carbonaria Klug, 1829, Capnodis ....................................................................................... 346 carbonaria C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Omaloplia.................................................................... 241 carbonarius Sturm, 1805, Aphodius ................................................................................... 116 carbonarius Báguena, 1927, Aphodius ............................................................................... 111 carbonarius Arrow, 1910, Dasyvalgus ................................................................................ 312 carbonarius Klug, 1855, Euonthophagus ............................................................................ 161 carbonarius C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Pseudotrematodes ...................................................... 224 carbonarius Faldermann, 1835, Tanyproctus....................................................................... 206 carbonarius Obenberger, 1958, Toxoscelus ......................................................................... 416 carbunculus Boucomont, 1921, Onthophagus .................................................................... 175 carceli Laporte, 1832, Amphicoma........................................................................................ 98 carcelii Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 365 carcelii Fairmaire, 1884, Tanyproctus................................................................................. 205 cardaces Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ................................................................................... 397 cardinalis Reitter, 1892, Aphodius...................................................................................... 113 cardoni Brenske, 1893, Adoretus........................................................................................ 249 cardoni Théry, 1911, Agelia ............................................................................................... 342 cardoni Brenske, 1892, Brahmina....................................................................................... 212 cardoni Brenske, 1896, Maladera....................................................................................... 234 cardoni Didier, 1927, Prosopocoilus..................................................................................... 75 cardui Fabricius, 1787, Glaphyrus...................................................................................... 100 cardui Gyllenhal, 1817, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 296 carduorum Erichson, 1841, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................. 225 carduorum Chevrolat, 1840, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 359 carectorum Nyholm, 1945, Cyphon .................................................................................... 318 carenicollis Laporte, 1840, Bolbaffroides ............................................................................. 82 cariana Gestro, 1891, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 296 cariana Gestro, 1891, Torynorrhina ................................................................................... 304 cariei Bénard, 1918, Neotrichiorhyssemus.......................................................................... 147 cariensis Petrovitz, 1971, Tanyproctus................................................................................ 206 carinata Endrodi, 1952, Amphicoma ..................................................................................... 98 carinata Kerremans, 1892, Chrysobothris ........................................................................... 384 carinata Baraud, 1990, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 carinata Khan & Ghai, 1980, Maladera ............................................................................. 234 carinata Brenske, 1898, Sericania....................................................................................... 245 carinatus Germar, 1824, Euheptaulacus.............................................................................. 140 carinatus Jäch, 1984, Grouvellinus ..................................................................................... 434

carinatus Nikolajev, 1976, Lethrus ....................................................................................... 94 carinatus Pérez Arcas, 1865, Limnius ................................................................................. 435 carinatus Kurosawa, 1968, Ochodaeus................................................................................. 96 carinatus Parry, 1864, Odontolabis ...................................................................................... 69 carinatus Muche, 1963, Pygopleurus ................................................................................. 103 carinatus Gebler, 1841, Scarabaeus .................................................................................... 178 carinensis Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 171 cariniceps Moser, 1915, Maladera...................................................................................... 236 cariniceps Felsche, 1910, Paracopris ................................................................................. 153 cariniclypeata Nomura, 1977, Brahmina............................................................................. 212 cariniclypeatus Keith, 2003, Xanthotrogus ......................................................................... 228 carinicus Gillet, 1910, Copris ............................................................................................. 152 carinifer Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Coraebus ....................................................................... 411 carinifrons Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................... 110 carinifrons Moser, 1910, Holotrichia.................................................................................. 219 carinihumeralis Kurosawa, 1964, Agrilus ........................................................................... 397 cariniprinceps Kobayashi & Nomura, 1979, Paramaladera ............................................... 242 carinirostris Brenske, 1896, Maladera ............................................................................... 235 carinithorax Obenberger, 1917, Chrysobothris................................................................... 384 cariniventris Lin, 1990, Mimela.......................................................................................... 267 carinivertex Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 353 carinulata Jakovlev, 1902, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 354 carinulatus Motschulsky, 1864, Aphodius........................................................................... 134 carinulatus Nagel, 1941, Dorcus........................................................................................... 71 carinulosa Obenberger, 1917, Julodis ................................................................................ 327 cariosa Pallas, 1776, Capnodis ........................................................................................... 346 cariosicollis Fairmaire, 1873, Rhizotrogus .......................................................................... 225 cariosus Fairmaire, 1886, Odontotrypes................................................................................ 88 carmelita Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia........................................................................ 370 carmen Obenberger, 1912, Anthaxia................................................................................... 378 carmenae Coello & Verdugo, 2001, Paracylindromorphus ................................................. 407 carmonensis Báguena, 1960, Rhizotrogus........................................................................... 226 carnarius Nomura, 1976, Onthophagus............................................................................... 171 carnicolica Ganglbauer, 1902, Curimopsis.......................................................................... 431 carniolica Fabricius, 1801, Dicerca.................................................................................... 347 carniolica Herbst, 1801, Eurythyrea................................................................................... 383 caroli Marseul, 1882, Paratassa ......................................................................................... 350 carolinae Tschapeck, 1859, Sacodes .................................................................................. 323 carolinus LeConte, 1848, Hybosorus.................................................................................... 96 carolusi Volkovitsh, 1989, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 334 carpanetoi Pittino, 1982, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 167 carpathica Hampe, 1853, Simplocaria ................................................................................ 423 carpetana Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 232 carpetanus Graells, 1847, Aphodius .................................................................................... 105 carpetanus Perris, 1864, Cylindromorphus.......................................................................... 406 carpetanus Kuwert, 1889, Esolus ....................................................................................... 434 carreti Pic, 1895, Limnius .................................................................................................. 435 cartaginensis Rambur, 1843, Pachydema............................................................................ 203 cartalinius Olsoufieff, 1918, Aphodius................................................................................ 131 carteiensis Rambur, 1843, Elaphocera................................................................................ 200

cartereaui Fairmaire, 1868, Pachydema .............................................................................. 203 carthagenae Fairmaire, 1880, Rhizotrogus ......................................................................... 226 carthagensis Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis .................................................................................. 81 carthaginensis Obenberger, 1912, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 372 carthami Gory & Percheron, 1833, Cetonia ........................................................................ 285 carthusianus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ............................................................................... 132 cartusiensis Gozis, 1882, Cyphon....................................................................................... 316 carus Hinton, 1941, Grouvellinus ....................................................................................... 434 casacorum Semenov, 1902, Chioneosoma .......................................................................... 214 casarum Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 131 caschmirensis Kollar, 1844, Coraebus................................................................................ 409 caschmirensis L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Popillia................................................................... 273 caschmirensis L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Sisyphus ................................................................. 178 cashmirensis Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 370 cashmirensis Obenberger, 1934, Chrysobothris .................................................................. 384 cashmirensis Obenberger, 1935, Paracylindromorphus ...................................................... 406 casius Hinton, 1941, Stenelmis ........................................................................................... 438 caspia Faldermann, 1836, Maladera ................................................................................... 235 caspica Ganglbauer, 1888, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 334 caspica Obenberger, 1930, Lamprodila .............................................................................. 350 caspica Semenov, 1901, Lucanus ......................................................................................... 65 caspica Reitter, 1896, Maladera......................................................................................... 235 caspica Reitter, 1889, Microcara ........................................................................................ 322 caspica Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 358 caspicum Ménétriés, 1832, Amphimallon ........................................................................... 210 caspicus Obenberger, 1934, Cylindromorphus .................................................................... 406 caspicus Klausnitzer, 1975, Cyphon ................................................................................... 316 caspicus Reitter, 1884, Loricaster....................................................................................... 316 caspicus Minck, 1915, Oryctes ........................................................................................... 278 caspius Ménétriés, 1832, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 136 caspius Ménétriés, 1832, Dryops ........................................................................................ 441 caspius Motschulsky, 1845, Trypocopris .............................................................................. 91 cassia Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 359 cassius Hinton, 1948, Dryops ............................................................................................. 441 castanea A. Costa, 1852, Cetonia....................................................................................... 285 castanea Chang, 1965, Exolontha ....................................................................................... 194 castanea Arrow, 1913, Maladera ........................................................................................ 234 castanea C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Miridiba ........................................................................ 222 castanea Brullé, 1838, Pachydema...................................................................................... 203 castanea A. G. Olivier, 1790, Sternocera ............................................................................ 329 castaneicolor Arrow, 1950, Tetrarthrius .............................................................................. 77 castaneipennis Fairmaire, 1891, Anomala .......................................................................... 263 castaneipennis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ............................................................. 134 castaneipennis Pic, 1926, Rhizotrogus................................................................................ 224 castaneipennis A. Costa, 1853, Scarabaeus ........................................................................ 177 castaneoventris Bates, 1866, Anomala ................................................................................ 258 castanescens Fairmaire, 1891, Hyperius ............................................................................. 191 castaneus Nonfried, 1892, Adoretus ................................................................................... 249 castaneus Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius................................................................................... 113 castaneus Illiger, 1803, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 111

castaneus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius .................................................................................. 109 castaneus Mamitza, 1933, Augyles ..................................................................................... 446 castaneus Mulsant, 1842, Bubas......................................................................................... 158 castaneus Mulsant, 1842, Copris........................................................................................ 152 castaneus Bomans, 1971, Hemisodorcus............................................................................... 72 castaneus Gyllenhal, 1817, Holochelus .............................................................................. 217 castaneus Ma, 1989, Neophaedimus ................................................................................... 302 castaneus Kollar, 1844, Onitis ............................................................................................ 159 castaneus Mulsant, 1842, Pentodon.................................................................................... 281 castaneus Didier, 1926, Tetrarthrius..................................................................................... 77 castanicolor Motschulsky, 1858, Ataenius.......................................................................... 143 castanicolor Motschulsky, 1862, Serrognathus ..................................................................... 77 castanipennis Reitter, 1887, Geotrupes ................................................................................. 88 castanipes Brenske, 1892, Brahmina .................................................................................. 212 castanonota Seabra, 1907, Gymnopleurus .......................................................................... 155 castanonotus Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus........................................................................... 166 castanoptera Burmeister, 1842, Anatona............................................................................. 284 castanoptera Hope, 1843, Popillia ..................................................................................... 275 castanopterus Fairmaire, 1871, Geotrogus ......................................................................... 216 castanopterus Hope, 1831, Neolucanus................................................................................. 68 castanus Ma, 1992, Paratrichius......................................................................................... 309 castellana Cobos, 1986, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 354 castelnaudi Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 364 castelnaudi Saunders, 1871, Strigopteroides....................................................................... 340 castelnaudii Deyrolle, 1865, Serrognathus ........................................................................... 77 castetsi R. Paulian, 1936, Aphodius .................................................................................... 139 castiliana Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia................................................................................ 379 castiliana Báguena, 1955, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 285 castiliana Reitter, 1890, Hymenoplia .................................................................................. 232 castilianissima Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia ....................................................................... 232 castilianus J. Daniel, 1903, Aphodius ................................................................................. 119 castillanus López-Colón, 1985, Thorectes ............................................................................ 89 castilliana Baraud, 1961, Triodontella ................................................................................ 247 catalaunicus Báguena, 1956, Amadotrogus ........................................................................ 207 catalonicus Pochon, 1963, Agrilus...................................................................................... 395 catalonicus López-Colón, 1991, Thorectes ........................................................................... 89 cataonia Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 355 cataphracta Arrow, 1913, Protaetia .................................................................................... 291 catei G. Novak, 1994, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 369 catena Arrow, 1910, Glycyphana........................................................................................ 288 catenatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 119 catenifera Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 367 catenulata Klug, 1829, Lampetis......................................................................................... 348 catenulata Lapotre & Gory, 1837, Lampetis ....................................................................... 348 cathaica Bates, 1890, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 291 caucasica Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 379 caucasica Kolenati, 1846, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 186 caucasica Obenberger, 1934, Lamprodila .......................................................................... 350 caucasica Semenov, 1900, Lasiopsis................................................................................... 221 caucasica Heyden, 1864, Polyphylla .................................................................................. 198

caucasica Kolenati, 1846, Protaetia.................................................................................... 294 caucasica Reitter, 1899, Protaetia...................................................................................... 289 caucasica Balthasar, 1930, Pseudopachydema .................................................................... 205 caucasica Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 355 caucasicola Semenov, 1891, Agrilus................................................................................... 388 caucasicola Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 365 caucasicum Gyllenhal, 1817, Amphimallon ........................................................................ 208 caucasicus Reitter, 1876, Calyptomerus.............................................................................. 314 caucasicus Reitter, 1881, Curimus ...................................................................................... 429 caucasicus Jacquelin du Val, 1860, Cyphonotus ................................................................. 193 caucasicus Kuwert, 1890, Dryops ...................................................................................... 441 caucasicus Klausnitzer, 1970, Elodes ................................................................................. 319 caucasicus Reitter, 1880, Eucilodes .................................................................................... 314 caucasicus Sharp, 1871, Geotrupes ...................................................................................... 88 caucasicus Kraatz, 1882, Glaphyrus ................................................................................... 101 caucasicus Motschulsky, 1839, Grouvellinus...................................................................... 434 caucasicus Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Meliboeus ................................................................... 413 caucasicus Reitter, 1888, Pharaonus .................................................................................. 273 caucasicus Parry, 1864, Platycerus ....................................................................................... 67 caucasicus Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Rhyssemus............................................................ 149 caucasicus J. Weise, 1879, Trypocopris ............................................................................... 91 caucasus Fabricius, 1801, Chalcosoma .............................................................................. 277 caucasus Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ........................................................................ 315 caudata Scopoli, 1763, Elodes............................................................................................ 320 caudata Arrow, 1910, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 297 caudatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 134 caudipennis Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 375 cauta Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 353 cavaleriei Pic, 1930, Dascillus............................................................................................ 324 cavata Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Trachys ............................................................................. 420 cavazzutii Bílý, 1980, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 375 cavazzutii Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ........................................................................................ 426 cavazzutii Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ...................................................... 88 caviceps Boileau, 1902, Figulus ........................................................................................... 69 cavifrons Descarpentries & Villiers, 1967, Coraebus.......................................................... 409 cavifrons Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia ................................................................................. 219 cavifrons Reitter, 1896, Maladera ...................................................................................... 236 cavinithorax Obenberger, 1917, Chrysobothris................................................................... 384 cavolinii V. Petagna, 1792, Copris ..................................................................................... 152 ceardi Théry, 1930, Steraspis ............................................................................................. 344 ceballosi Escalera, 1931, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 370 ceballosi Pardo Alcaide, 1958, Glaresis................................................................................ 81 cecconii Reitter, 1906, Limnius .......................................................................................... 435 cechovskyi Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1997, Brachyllus ......................................................... 211 cechovskyi D. Ahrens, 1999, Microserica .......................................................................... 238 cecropia Kiesenwetter, 1858, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 330 cedretorum Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus ......................................................................... 216 cedri Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 379 celatus Klausnitzer, 1980, Hydrocyphon............................................................................. 321 celebensis Möllenkamp, 1900, Neolucanus........................................................................... 67

celebensis Pic, 1928, Phaeochrous ....................................................................................... 97 celejensis Petrovitz, 1967, Rhyssemus ................................................................................ 148 celtiberica Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 359 celticus Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 394 cenisius J. Daniel, 1902, Aphodius...................................................................................... 130 centralasiae Rakovic, 1978, Granulopsammodius ............................................................... 145 centralis Nonfried, 1893, Anomala ..................................................................................... 258 centricornis Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 174 centridivisa Z. Zhang, C. Yang & L. Zhang, 2003, Stenelmis.............................................. 438 centrolineatoides Strand & Gulbis, 1957, Aphodius............................................................ 118 centrolineatus Panzer, 1798, Aphodius ............................................................................... 118 centromaculatus L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Onthophagus ...................................................... 167 cephalotes Dejean, 1837, Calyptomerus ............................................................................. 315 cephalotes Acharius, 1781, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 93 cephalotes Pallas, 1771, Lethrus ........................................................................................... 92 cephalotes Möllenkamp, 1909, Neolucanus .......................................................................... 68 cephalotes Laboulbène, 1860, Phyllognathus ..................................................................... 282 cephalotes Burmeister, 1855, Sophrops .............................................................................. 227 cerasina Marseul, 1865, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 330 cerastes Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeoderella ................................................................ 338 cercedillana Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ................................................................. 335 cerchnopyga Lin, 1881, Popillia......................................................................................... 273 cerealis Scopoli, 1786, Anoxia ........................................................................................... 192 ceresai Schatzmayr, 1941, Aphodius .................................................................................. 125 cerinimaculata Lin, 1980, Popillia...................................................................................... 273 cernyi Obenberger, 1925, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 389 cernyi Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 172 cerrutii Sabatinelli, 1977, Maladera ................................................................................... 235 cerrutii Sabatinelli, 1977, Omaloplia .................................................................................. 241 cerskii Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 393 certa Báguena, 1955, Ceramida ......................................................................................... 199 cervenkai Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 409 cervenkai Krajcík, 2002, Pachnoda .................................................................................... 288 cervicornis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ....................................................................... 391 cervinus Linnaeus, 1758, Dascillus .................................................................................... 324 cervinus Walker, 1871, Genecerus ..................................................................................... 325 cervorum Fairmaire, 1871, Aphodius .................................................................................. 117 cervus Linnaeus, 1758, Lucanus ........................................................................................... 64 cervus Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 174 ceylanicus Delève, 1971, Pelochares.................................................................................. 445 ceylonensis Obenberger, 1932, Acmaeodera ....................................................................... 332 ceylonensis Kraatz, 1895, Anthracophora........................................................................... 300 ceylonensis Moser, 1912, Holotrichia................................................................................. 219 chaerodrys Szallies, 2001, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 370 chaifensis Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia ......................................................................................... 210 chaifensis Reitter, 1890, Eulasia........................................................................................... 99 chalceus Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Phaenops ....................................................................... 387 chalcichroa Obenberger, 1914, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 368 chalcites Bourgoin, 1917, Protaetia ................................................................................... 297 chalcithorax Obenberger, 1935, Acmaeodera...................................................................... 330

chalcochrysea Fairmaire, 1891, Amphicoma......................................................................... 98 chalcoides Ohaus, 1925, Phyllopertha ................................................................................ 270 chalconota Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia ................................................................... 272 chalconotus Chevrolat, 1840, Thorectes ............................................................................... 89 chalcophana Klug, 1829, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 384 chalcopracta Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ................................................................ 336 chalcosoma Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 363 chalcosomus J. Thomson, 1879, Sambus ............................................................................ 403 chalcostigma Chevrolat, 1860, Julodis................................................................................ 328 chalcoxantha Brancsik, 1900, Xantheremia ........................................................................ 339 chaldaeus Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius................................................................................... 117 chalybaea Faldermann, 1835, Eulasia................................................................................... 99 chalybaeus Mulsant, 1842, Geotrupes .................................................................................. 87 chalybaeus Küster, 1852, Meliboeus................................................................................... 413 chalybaeus Villers, 1789, Phaenops ................................................................................... 387 chalybaeus MacLeay, 1819, Platycerus ................................................................................ 67 chalybea Ménétriés, 1848, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 363 chalybeus Klug, 1845, Phalops .......................................................................................... 176 chamaeleon Fairmaire, 1887, Anomala ............................................................................... 258 chamensis Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Lamprodila..................................................... 352 chamomillae Mannerheim, 1837, Anthaxia......................................................................... 375 championi Reitter, 1902, Ceramida .................................................................................... 199 championi Dodero, 1919, Dryops ....................................................................................... 441 championi Reitter, 1903, Hydrocyphon .............................................................................. 321 championi Parry, 1864, Neolucanus ..................................................................................... 68 championi Reitter, 1905, Trichobyrrhulus .......................................................................... 424 championi Reitter, 1905, Trichobyrrhulus .......................................................................... 423 chan Endrodi, 1967, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 135 chandmanicus Frolov, 2001, Aphodius ............................................................................... 117 changajicus Endrodi, 1965, Aphodius ................................................................................. 109 changbaishanensis J. K. Li, 1992, Hilyotrogus.................................................................... 183 changshouensis Y.-W. Zhang, 1997, Onthophagus ............................................................. 173 chankae Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus.................................................................................... 393 chankae Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 353 chaoyanum Niijima & Kinoshita, 1937, Bolbotrypes ............................................................ 83 charbinensis Théry, 1942, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 393 charbinensis Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila ...................................................................... 350 chariessa Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 353 charismaticus Jendek, 2000, Agrilus ................................................................................... 397 chasilakhae D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica................................................................................... 244 chaslii Fairmaire, 1886, Enoplotrupes .................................................................................. 84 chekiangensis Gebhardt, 1929, Agrilus ............................................................................... 391 cheni Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris....................................................................................... 384 cheni Kurosawa, 1986, Dicronocephalus............................................................................ 305 cheni Théry, 1935, Habroloma ........................................................................................... 417 cheni Chang, 1964, Holotrichia.......................................................................................... 218 cheni Bomans & Ratti, 1973, Prismognathus........................................................................ 74 chenpengi J. K. Li, 1992, Hemisodorcus............................................................................... 73 cheopis Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 337 cheroni Croissandeau, 1892, Thorectes ................................................................................ 90

chersinus J.-J. Delabie, 1954, Thorectes ............................................................................... 89 chersonensis Minck, 1915, Oryctes .................................................................................... 278 chevalieri Kerremans, 1914, Julodis................................................................................... 327 chevrieri Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 370 chevrolati Levrat, 1858, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 335 chevrolati Mulsant, 1842, Hymenoplia ............................................................................... 232 chevrolati Graells, 1858, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................. 225 chevrolati Harold, 1868, Trox............................................................................................... 80 chevrolatii Chenu, 1840, Hemisodorcus ............................................................................... 72 chevrolatii P. H. Lucas, 1846, Onitis .................................................................................. 159 chibanus Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Onthophagus ......................................................... 164 chichijimaensis Hosoguchi, 2000, Aegus .............................................................................. 70 chikatunovi Nikolajev, 1987, Trochaloschema ................................................................... 248 chikuni Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1998, Ectopria ................................................................. 451 chikuzensis Sawada, 1938, Sericania ................................................................................. 245 childreni Hope, 1831, Eupatorus ........................................................................................ 278 childrenii Westwood, 1842, Dicheros ................................................................................. 301 chilensis Solier, 1851, Ataenius .......................................................................................... 143 chimarius Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 108 chinense L. Redtenbacher, 1867, Adoretosoma................................................................... 256 chinense Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1993, Homoeogenus ............................................................... 451 chinensis Kuwert, 1898, Aceraius......................................................................................... 78 chinensis Boheman, 1858, Afromorgus................................................................................. 79 chinensis Fabricius, 1775, Agestrata................................................................................... 305 chinensis Kerremans, 1898, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 370 chinensis Balthasar, 1945, Aphodius................................................................................... 112 chinensis Harold, 1861, Aphodius....................................................................................... 110 chinensis Moser, 1918, Apogonia ....................................................................................... 182 chinensis Paulus, 1971, Byrrhus ......................................................................................... 426 chinensis Schürhoff, 1942, Cetonia .................................................................................... 286 chinensis Schauffuss, 1879, Chalcophora........................................................................... 344 chinensis Laporte & Gory, 1835, Chrysochroa ................................................................... 343 chinensis Voet, 1806, Chrysochroa .................................................................................... 343 chinensis Jendek & Kalashian, 1999, Coomaniella ............................................................. 386 chinensis Kerremans, 1895, Coraebus ................................................................................ 408 chinensis Obenberger, 1929, Dicerca ................................................................................. 347 chinensis Boheman, 1858, Dichelomorpha ......................................................................... 191 chinensis Faldermann, 1835, Eophileurus........................................................................... 283 chinensis Mikšic, 1967, Glycyphana................................................................................... 288 chinensis Maran, 1939, Grouvellinus.................................................................................. 434 chinensis Endrodi, 1952, Hoplia......................................................................................... 188 chinensis Voirin, 1996, Hoploryctoderus............................................................................ 278 chinensis Obenberger, 1924, Indiadactylus......................................................................... 415 chinensis Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia ..................................................................... 272 chinensis Arrow, 1946, Maladera....................................................................................... 234 chinensis Nakane, 1964, Mataeopsephus ............................................................................ 452 chinensis Obenberger, 1927, Meliboeus.............................................................................. 413 chinensis Guérin-Méneville, 1838, Melolontha................................................................... 194 chinensis Kirby, 1823, Mimela ........................................................................................... 267 chinensis Moser, 1915, Nipponoserica ............................................................................... 240

chinensis Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 2000, Odontanax........................................................... 450 chinensis Arrow, 1943, Odontolabis..................................................................................... 69 chinensis Balthasar, 1953, Onthophagus............................................................................. 164 chinensis Endrodi, 1955, Ophrygonius ................................................................................. 78 chinensis Obenberger, 1927, Paracylindromorphus............................................................ 407 chinensis Obenberger, 1947, Paracylindromorphus............................................................ 407 chinensis Obenberger, 1958, Paratrachys........................................................................... 340 chinensis Reitter, 1905, Pectinichelus................................................................................. 223 chinensis Théry, 1926, Poecilonota .................................................................................... 352 chinensis Fairmaire, 1888, Polyphylla ................................................................................ 197 chinensis J. Frivaldszky, 1890, Popillia.............................................................................. 275 chinensis Brenske, 1892, Pseudosymmachia....................................................................... 224 chinensis Marseul, 1867, Ptosima....................................................................................... 341 chinensis Balthasar, 1953, Rhyparus................................................................................... 150 chinensis Pittino, 1996, Rhyssemus..................................................................................... 148 chinensis Fairmaire, 1900, Sandalus................................................................................... 325 chinensis Brenske, 1892, Sophrops..................................................................................... 227 chinensis Kerremans, 1898, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 353 chinensis Kerremans, 1898, Trachys................................................................................... 418 chinganensis Obenberger, 1940, Lamprodila...................................................................... 351 chinganicus Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus .............................................................................. 389 chingkini Okano, 1988, Ceracupes ....................................................................................... 77 chionochaetum Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma................................................................... 417 chionochaetus Obenberger, 1913, Agrilus........................................................................... 397 chiplingensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica ........................................................................ 230 chiron A. G. Olivier, 1789, Chalcosoma............................................................................. 277 chistjakovae Nikolajev, 2003, Lethrus .................................................................................. 93 chitreana D. Ahrens, 1999, Lasioserica .............................................................................. 233 chitwanensis Schoolmeesters & van den Heuvel, 1999, Aphodius....................................... 138 chivensis Volkovitsh, 1978, Xantheremia ........................................................................... 339 chlamydatus Semenov & Reichardt, 1925, Thinorycter ...................................................... 179 chloe Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................ 336 chlorana Laporte & Gory, 1836, Perotis ............................................................................. 349 chloridicollis Motschulsky, 1845, Eulasia ............................................................................ 98 chlorizans Dalla Torre, 1879, Platycerus .............................................................................. 67 chlorocephala P. H. Lucas, 1846, Anthaxia ........................................................................ 377 chlorochalcea Ohaus, 1925, Anomala ................................................................................ 260 chlorochelys Arrow, 1912, Anomala................................................................................... 264 chlorochrysa Schröter, 1776, Cetonia................................................................................. 284 chloroderma Arrow, 1913, Anomala................................................................................... 258 chlorophana Erichson, 1847, Hoplia................................................................................... 186 chlorophyllus Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Agrilus ................................................................... 397 chloropicta Kerremans, 1892, Coroebina ........................................................................... 407 chlorosoma Arrow, 1917, Anomala .................................................................................... 258 chlorostigma Mannerheim, 1837, Dicerca .......................................................................... 348 chobauti Théry, 1930, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................ 338 chobauti Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ........................................................................... 397 chobauti Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Anthaxia......................................................................... 380 chobauti Clouët des Pesruches, 1896, Aphodius.................................................................. 137 chobauti Báguena, 1927, Aphodius..................................................................................... 111

chobauti Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Elodes ............................................................................ 319 chobauti d'Orbigny, 1898, Leiopsammodius ....................................................................... 145 chobauti Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Sphenoptera ................................................................... 355 chokaiensis Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius ................................................................ 124 chokakurainus Matsumura, 1938, Caccobius ...................................................................... 160 cholashanensis Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus................................................................................. 426 chopardi Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Agrilus .............................................................. 397 chopardi R. Paulian, 1937, Ataenius................................................................................... 143 chopardi Obenberger, 1950, Lampetis ................................................................................ 348 chorasanica Volkovitsh & Alexeev, 1994, Acmaeoderella .................................................. 335 chorasanica Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 378 chorasmius Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1929, Thinorycter ................................................ 179 chorassanicus Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1935, Lethrus .................................................... 94 chosensis Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 164 chotanica Semenov, 1891, Acmaeodera.............................................................................. 332 choui Lin, 1999, Anomala .................................................................................................. 258 choui Miyake, 1986, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 188 chovdgolensis Endrodi, 1983, Aphodius ............................................................................. 124 christina Baraud, 1966, Elaphocera .................................................................................... 200 christinae Baraud, 1967, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 187 christophi Obenberger, 1935, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................... 335 christophi Harold, 1879, Caccobius .................................................................................... 160 christophi Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 367 chromaticum Fairmaire, 1886, Adoretosoma ...................................................................... 256 chromatus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ............................................................................. 424 chromicolor Burmeister, 1855, Anomala ............................................................................ 258 chrysanthemi Chevrolat, 1854, Acmaeoderella ................................................................... 338 chryseis Curtis, 1825, Agrilus............................................................................................. 394 chryseis Bates, 1866, Mimela ............................................................................................. 270 chrysesthes Chevrolat, 1860, Julodis .................................................................................. 327 chrysidioides Laporte & Gory, 1835, Sternocera ................................................................ 330 chrysis Reitter, 1899, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 296 chrysis Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 356 chrysis Fabricius, 1775, Sternocera .................................................................................... 330 chrysitis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia .......................................................................................... 274 chrysocomes Abeille de Perrin, 1872, Elodes ..................................................................... 319 chrysoderes Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Agrilus ...................................................................... 388 chrysogaster Kurosawa, 1953, Coraebus ............................................................................ 409 chrysomelina Schrank, 1781, Maladera.............................................................................. 236 chrysomelinus Hochenwarth, 1785, Ceruchus ...................................................................... 63 chrysomelinus Kerremans, 1892, Meliboeus....................................................................... 413 chrysomeloides Schrank, 1781, Maladera .......................................................................... 236 chrysomeloides Schrank, 1781, Ochodaeus .......................................................................... 95 chrysomeloides Stephens, 1830, Prionocyphon................................................................... 322 chrysonatus Brullé, 1832, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 101 chrysoprasina Reitter, 1896, Cetonia ................................................................................. 285 chrysopyga Faldermann, 1835, Eulasia ................................................................................ 99 chrysorrhoea Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 357 chrysosoma Reitter, 1896, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 285 chrysostigma Linnaeus, 1758, Chrysobothris...................................................................... 384

chrysostoma Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera .............................................................. 363 chrysura Reitter, 1903, Ectinohoplia................................................................................... 184 chrysura Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 100 chrysurus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 174 chudeaui Descarpentries, 1958, Acmaeodera ...................................................................... 334 chudeaui Reitter, 1909, Brenskea ......................................................................................... 96 chujoi Kurosawa, 1985, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 397 chujoi R. Paulian, 1942, Caccobius .................................................................................... 160 chujoi Kurosawa, 1976, Paratrachys .................................................................................. 340 chunlinlii D. Ahrens, 2002, Taiwanoserica......................................................................... 247 churianensis Rambur, 1843, Elaphocera............................................................................. 200 chusistanica Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella .................................................................. 336 chusistanica Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 353 chuttana D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ....................................................................................... 244 chuyunshanus Sakaino & C. K. Yu, 1993, Lucanus .............................................................. 65 chuzenjianus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus.................................................................... 172 cicatricosa P. H. Lucas, 1859, Julodis ................................................................................ 328 cicatricosus Reitter, 1889, Lethrus........................................................................................ 93 cicatricosus Nikolajev, 1977, Odontotrypes ......................................................................... 88 cicatricosus Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 164 cicatricosus Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus............................................................................. 225 cicatricosus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Scarabaeus ........................................................................ 176 cichorii A. G. Olivier, 1790, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 375 ciliaris Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 131 ciliaris W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius.......................................................................... 131 ciliata Ménétriés, 1836, Anthypna......................................................................................... 97 ciliatus Reiche, 1862, Firminus .......................................................................................... 215 ciliatus Küster, 1849, Psammodius ..................................................................................... 146 ciliciana Volkovitsh, 2006, Acmaeoderella......................................................................... 335 cilicica Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 363 cilicicus J. R. Sahlberg, 1913, Clambus .............................................................................. 315 ciliciensis Baraud, 1989, Anoxia......................................................................................... 193 ciliciensis Baraud, 1988, Aplidia ........................................................................................ 210 ciliciensis Petrovitz, 1962, Melolontha ............................................................................... 194 cilipes Marseul, 1878, Geotrogus ....................................................................................... 216 cilipes J. Thomson, 1862, Prosopocoilus .............................................................................. 75 cinabarina Fairmaire, 1893, Adoretosoma.......................................................................... 256 cincta A. G. Olivier, 1789, Pachnoda ................................................................................. 288 cinctella Schaum, 1841, Oxythyrea..................................................................................... 298 cinctelloides Reitter, 1898, Oxythyrea ................................................................................ 298 cincticollis Rey, 1890, Heterocerus .................................................................................... 448 cincticollis Faldermann, 1833, Hoplia ................................................................................ 185 cincticollis Kerremans, 1893, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 368 cincticulus Hope, 1846, Aphodius....................................................................................... 124 cinctiformis Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .............................................................................. 395 cinctipennis Peyerimhoff, 1949, Pachydema ...................................................................... 203 cinctipennis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Paratriodonta.................................................................... 243 cinctiventris Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 368 cinctus A. G. Olivier, 1790, Agrilus.................................................................................... 395 cinctus Kugelann, 1794, Byrrhus ........................................................................................ 427

cinctus Thunberg, 1794, Byrrhus ........................................................................................ 427 cinctus Sturm, 1807, Byrrhus ............................................................................................. 426 cinctus Fabricius, 1775, Oniticellus .................................................................................... 157 cinctus Dalla Torre, 1879, Onthophagus............................................................................. 168 cinderella Arrow, 1917, Anomala ....................................................................................... 258 cinerascens Rosenhauer, 1856, Hymenoplia ....................................................................... 232 cinerea Volkovitsh, 1982, Acmaeoderella........................................................................... 334 cinerea Motschulsky, 1860, Anoxia.................................................................................... 192 cinerea Brenske, 1898, Maladera....................................................................................... 238 cinereoalbus Fleischer, 1900, Porcinolus ........................................................................... 430 cinereus Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius........................................................................... 139 cinereus Fabricius, 1781, Dascillus .................................................................................... 324 cinereus Boileau, 1902, Dorcus ............................................................................................ 72 cingalensis Schein, 1956, Glycyphana................................................................................ 288 cingulata Marseul, 1868, Anoxia......................................................................................... 193 cingulatus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius .............................................................................. 130 cingulatus Hope, 1831, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 409 cinnabarina Fairmaire, 1887, Ischnopopillia ...................................................................... 272 cintipennis Reitter, 1903, Chaetopteroplia.......................................................................... 255 circassica Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 334 circassicum Brenske, 1894, Amphimallon........................................................................... 208 circassicus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................... 136 circassicus Reitter, 1890, Curimus...................................................................................... 429 circe Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 364 circularis Ma, 1990, Paratrichius ....................................................................................... 309 circulator Reitter, 1891, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 174 circulifer Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 174 circumciliata Obenberger, 1927, Lamprodila ..................................................................... 350 circumcincta Mulsant, 1842, Exomala................................................................................ 266 circumcinctus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius ............................................................... 114 circumcinctus Escalera, 1914, Onthophagus....................................................................... 166 circumclusus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius.......................................................................... 119 circumdata Heyden, 1885, Anomala................................................................................... 264 circumdata Faldermann, 1835, Protaetia............................................................................ 293 circumducta Kraatz, 1892, Popillia .................................................................................... 274 circumducta Kraatz, 1897, Popillia .................................................................................... 274 circumductus Solsky, 1876, Aphodius ................................................................................ 131 circumfusa Marsham, 1802, Elodes .................................................................................... 320 circumligatum Peyerimhoff, 1949, Amphimallon................................................................ 208 circumlineatus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ....................................................................... 105 circumscriptus Faldermann, 1835, Onthophagus ................................................................ 168 cirrius Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ................................................................................... 102 cirsii Motschulsky, 1845, Protaetia .................................................................................... 292 ciscaucasica S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia ......................................................................... 186 ciskungesicus Nikolajev, 2001, Lethrus ................................................................................ 93 cisseiformis Obenberger, 1913, Coraebus .......................................................................... 409 cisti Baudi di Selve, 1870, Acmaeodera.............................................................................. 332 cisti Wollaston, 1862, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 331 cisti Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Agrilus ........................................................................... 398 cisticola Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeodera............................................................................ 332

citellorum Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1929, Aphodius ..................................................... 134 citellorum Petrovitz, 1967, Onthophagus............................................................................ 169 citellorum S. I. Medvedev, 1965, Onthophagus .................................................................. 169 citrea Endrodi, 1952, Hoplia............................................................................................... 188 citrinella Fairmaire, 1887, Hoplia....................................................................................... 188 clara Arrow, 1913, Popillia................................................................................................ 274 clarescens Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 363 clathratus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 117 clathratus Reiche, 1861, Trox ............................................................................................... 80 clatratus Reiche, 1861, Trox................................................................................................. 80 clauda Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 363 claudii Baraud, 1988, Aplidia ............................................................................................. 210 claudius Harold, 1877, Copris ............................................................................................ 152 clausula W. Koshantschikov, 1910, Aphodius..................................................................... 117 clavatus Roth, 1851, Euoniticellus...................................................................................... 156 clavicornis Obenberger, 1918, Aphanisticus ....................................................................... 404 clavicornis Obenberger, 1919, Trachys .............................................................................. 421 clementi Peyerimhoff, 1929, Didactylia ............................................................................. 142 clementi Baraud, 1960, Euonthophagus.............................................................................. 161 cleopatra Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 370 clerica Arrow, 1917, Anomala ............................................................................................ 258 clermonti Reitter, 1907, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 138 clermonti Obenberger, 1925, Chrysobothris ....................................................................... 386 clermonti Bourgoin, 1924, Coraebus .................................................................................. 409 clermonti Pic, 1923, Graphelmis ........................................................................................ 434 clermonti Obenberger, 1924, Lamprodila ........................................................................... 351 clermonti Roger, 1900, Trachys.......................................................................................... 418 clermontianus Roubal, 1925, Agrilus.................................................................................. 396 clinias Fabricius, 1792, Cheironitis .................................................................................... 158 clio Bílý, 1989, Anthaxia.................................................................................................... 370 clitellifer Reitter, 1894, Onthophagus................................................................................. 174 clotildae Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia...................................................................................... 188 clouei Buquet, 1843, Julodis............................................................................................... 327 cloueti Théry, 1895, Coraebus............................................................................................ 409 cloueti Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1938, Eremazus.......................................................... 105 cludtsi Ochi, 2003, Onthophagus........................................................................................ 165 clymene Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................. 417 clypealis Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia ....................................................................................... 252 clypealis Moser, 1915, Brahmina ....................................................................................... 212 clypealis Brenske, 1896, Holotrichia .................................................................................. 219 clypealis Reitter, 1902, Hymenoplia ................................................................................... 232 clypealis Ohaus, 1897, Popillia .......................................................................................... 273 clypealis Moser, 1915, Pseudopanotrogus .......................................................................... 224 clypeata Fairmaire, 1905, Chloresthia ................................................................................ 301 clypeata Solsky, 1876, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 clypeata Fairmaire, 1887, Maladera ................................................................................... 236 clypeata Reitter, 1887, Melolontha ..................................................................................... 194 clypeata Y.-W. Zhang, 1993, Pseudosymmachia ................................................................ 224 clypeata Burmeister, 1842, Pseudotorynorrhina ................................................................. 303 clypeatus Burmeister, 1844, Adoretus................................................................................. 250

clypeatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Aphodius .............................................................. 140 clypeatus Motschulsky, 1849, Ateuchus.............................................................................. 178 clypeatus Motschulsky, 1860, Ochodaeus ............................................................................ 95 clypeatus Paykull, 1799, Phaenops..................................................................................... 387 clypeatus Benesh, 1950, Serrognathus.................................................................................. 77 clypeocornis Scheuern, 1988, Liatongus............................................................................. 156 clypeolatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 139 clypeolatus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ......................................................................... 154 coarctata P. H. Lucas, 1846, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 334 coarctatus Paykull, 1799, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 316 cobharensis Stebnicka, 1985, Aphodius.............................................................................. 125 cobosi Báguena, 1955, Ceramida ....................................................................................... 199 cobosi Baraud, 1965, Chasmatopterus ................................................................................ 181 cobosi Baraud, 1966, Elaphocera ....................................................................................... 200 cobosi Baraud, 1965, Euserica ........................................................................................... 230 cobosi Baraud, 1964, Maladera.......................................................................................... 234 cobosi Holynski, 1992, Paratrachys ................................................................................... 340 cobosi Báguena, 1956, Rhizotrogus .................................................................................... 226 cobosi Alexeev, 1989, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 353 cobosi Baraud, 1965, Thorectes ............................................................................................ 90 coccinelloides Pallas, 1781, Aphodius ................................................................................ 105 cochinchina Nonfried, 1892, Holotrichia............................................................................ 219 cochinchinum Descarpentries & Villiers, 1967, Amorphosoma........................................... 408 cocinchinae Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 219 cockerelli Fisher, 1925, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 397 codinai Báguena, 1955, Protaetia....................................................................................... 293 coecus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius......................................................................................... 122 coelatocollis Reiche, 1877, Julodis..................................................................................... 326 coelebs Petrovitz, 1963, Trigonoscelus ............................................................................... 143 coelestina Volkovitsh, 1977, Acmaeoderella ...................................................................... 336 coelestiofulgens Akiyama & Ohmomo, 1993, Coraebus..................................................... 409 coelestis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 356 coelicolor Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Acmaeoderella ............................................................. 336 coelicus Bourgoin, 1922, Agrilus........................................................................................ 398 coeni A. Schmidt, 1922, Aphodius...................................................................................... 122 coenobita Herbst, 1783, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 167 coenosa Westwood, 1849, Protaetia................................................................................... 296 coenosus Panzer, 1798, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 123 coenosus A. Ahrens, 1812, Aphodius.................................................................................. 122 coerulea Ohaus, 1930, Anomala ......................................................................................... 261 coerulea Drury, 1773, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 186 coerulea Ohaus, 1944, Mimela ........................................................................................... 268 coerulea Boheman, 1858, Popillia...................................................................................... 274 coerulea Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 357 coeruleipennis Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ...................................................................... 102 coeruleocephala Motschulsky, 1862, Chrysochroa............................................................. 343 coeruleolimbata Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................... 367 coeruleosignata Moser, 1916, Hoplia ................................................................................. 188 coerulescens Harold, 1861, Aphodius ................................................................................. 123 coerulescens Leoni, 1910, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 285

coerulescens Herbst, 1801, Lampetis.................................................................................. 348 coerulescens Fabbri & Allemand, 2003, Pedilophorus........................................................ 425 coerulescens Schilsky, 1888, Protaetia .............................................................................. 294 coeruleus Kerremans, 1892, Coraebus................................................................................ 409 coeruleus Dalla Torre, 1879, Platycerus ............................................................................... 67 coeruleus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 103 coeruleus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 102 coeruleus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 101 cogina Reitter, 1903, Anomala ........................................................................................... 257 cognata Klausnitzer, 1980, Elodes ...................................................................................... 319 cognatus Fairmaire, 1860, Aphodius ................................................................................... 121 cognatus Hope, 1842, Serrognathus ..................................................................................... 77 cohrsi W. Kolbe, 1911, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 109 coiffaiti Berthélemy & Clavel, 1961, Elmis......................................................................... 433 coiffaiti Baraud, 1979, Rhizotrogus .................................................................................... 225 coiffaiti Baraud, 1969, Thorectes.......................................................................................... 90 coimbatorensis Balthasar, 1973, Aphodius.......................................................................... 132 cojbalsanensis Cobos, 1968, Agrilus .................................................................................. 389 colchica Petrovitz, 1967, Hoplia......................................................................................... 186 colchicus Delève, 1963, Limnius ........................................................................................ 435 collaris Motschulsky, 1854, Anomala................................................................................. 263 collaris Kerremans, 1893, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 375 collaris Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .................................................................................. 122 collaris E. Saunders, 1873, Endelus .................................................................................... 405 collaris Harold, 1878, Homothyrea .................................................................................... 298 collaris Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................... 225 coloni Ruiz, 1998, Thorectes ................................................................................................ 90 colonnellii Fabbri, 1999, Pedilophorus ............................................................................... 425 colonnellii Piattella & Sabatinelli, 1992, Tribopertha ......................................................... 276 colorata Reitter, 1903, Anomala......................................................................................... 263 coloratus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 110 colorea Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Trachys............................................................................ 419 colpopyga Petz, 1905, Melolontha...................................................................................... 195 coluber Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeodera ..................................................................... 331 coluber Mayet, 1887, Pararhyssemus ................................................................................. 147 coluzzii Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia....................................................................................... 188 comari Marseul, 1866, Coraebus........................................................................................ 410 comata C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Brahmina ........................................................................... 212 comatus A. Schmidt, 1920, Aphodius ................................................................................. 124 comatus Nikolajev, 1975, Hemictenius ............................................................................... 201 combinatrix Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 356 combusta Obenberger, 1922, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 370 comis Lewis, 1895, Aegialia............................................................................................... 104 comita Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 354 comma Arrow, 1917, Anomala........................................................................................... 258 comma Reitter, 1892, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 118 comma Niijima & Matsumura, 1923, Popillia .................................................................... 274 commaculatus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ........................................................................ 108 commatoides Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius............................................................................. 124 commixta Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 363

commixta J. Thomson, 1879, Trachys ................................................................................ 418 communis Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ................................................................................. 388 communis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Hoplia........................................................................ 185 commutatus G. Rossi, 1882, Trichius ................................................................................. 310 comosa Brenske, 1898, Autoserica ..................................................................................... 230 comosus Harold, 1869, Glaphyrus...................................................................................... 100 compacticollis Motschulsky, 1858, Aphodius ..................................................................... 140 compactus Arrow, 1933, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 174 complanatus J. Müller, 1908, Dryops ................................................................................. 442 completus Hatch, 1965, Heterocerus .................................................................................. 448 complicans Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus...................................................................................... 427 complicans Wollaston, 1864, Clambus ............................................................................... 315 complicans Reitter, 1881, Porcinolus ................................................................................. 430 composita Marseul, 1865, Lampetis.................................................................................... 348 compressa Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Trachys ....................................................................... 421 compressicornis Klug, 1845, Scarabaeus ........................................................................... 178 compressidens Fairmaire, 1887, Callistopopillia ................................................................ 271 compressidens Fairmaire, 1891, Phelotrupes ........................................................................ 85 compressipennis Gillet, 1910, Paracopris .......................................................................... 153 compressipes Wiedemann, 1823, Microserica .................................................................... 238 compressus Fischer von Waldheim, 1842, Aphodius........................................................... 140 comptei Cobos, 1966, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 370 comptus Ménétriés, 1849, Phaeadoretus ............................................................................ 251 concavicollis Fairmaire, 1891, Liatongus ........................................................................... 156 concavifronta Lin, 1999, Anomala...................................................................................... 258 concinna Burmeister, 1855, Pachydema ............................................................................. 203 concinnus Gené, 1836, Euoniticellus .................................................................................. 156 concinnus Erichson, 1848, Trox............................................................................................ 80 concolor C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Adoretus .......................................................................... 249 concolor Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius..................................................................................... 125 concolor Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 116 concolor Marsham, 1802, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 316 concolor Bomans, 1971, Hemisodorcus ................................................................................ 72 concolor Sharp, 1878, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 187 concolor C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Mimela ............................................................................ 269 concolor Sharp, 1878, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 162 concolor Kraatz, 1897, Popillia.......................................................................................... 275 concolor Lin, 1980, Popillia............................................................................................... 275 concolor Laporte, 1840, Popillia ........................................................................................ 273 concolor Benesh, 1960, Pseudorhaetus ................................................................................ 76 concursator Balthasar, 1960, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 174 confinalis Peyerimhoff, 1949, Pachydema .......................................................................... 203 confinata Magnani, 1995, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 374 confinatus Curletti, 1990, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 395 confinis Faldermann, 1835, Agrilus .................................................................................... 397 confinis Hope, 1831, Clinteria............................................................................................ 305 confinis Prell, 1913, Eophileurus........................................................................................ 283 confinis Rey, 1890, Heterocerus ......................................................................................... 448 confinis Y.-W. Zhang, 1991, Microryctes ........................................................................... 281 confinis Jakovlev, 1893, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 358

confinis Motschulsky, 1860, Tanyproctus........................................................................... 206 conflagratus Herbst, 1783, Aphodius .................................................................................. 114 conflagratus Motschulsky, 1849, Gymnopleurus ................................................................ 154 confluens Baudi di Selve, 1870, Acmaeodera ..................................................................... 332 confluens Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius.................................................................................... 118 confluens Kriesche, 1921, Euselates ................................................................................... 307 confluens Gistel, 1857, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 170 confluens Petrovitz, 1970, Oxythyrea ................................................................................. 298 confluens Kraatz, 1884, Protaetia....................................................................................... 292 confluens Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia....................................................................................... 291 confluens G. Rossi, 1882, Trichius ..................................................................................... 311 confluens Wollaston, 1864, Trox .......................................................................................... 80 confluidens Fleischer, 1925, Scarabaeus ............................................................................ 178 conformis J. Frivaldszky, 1890, Lethrus ............................................................................... 93 confucius Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris ................................................................................ 384 confucius Harold, 1877, Copris .......................................................................................... 152 confucius Hope, 1836, Mimela ........................................................................................... 267 confucius Goidanich, 1926, Onthophagus........................................................................... 165 confucius Hope, 1842, Prosopocoilus................................................................................... 75 confuciusana J. Thomson, 1878, Protaetia ......................................................................... 289 confusa Gory, 1841, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 375 confusa Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera ...................................................................................... 201 confusa Laporte, 1840, Elmis ............................................................................................. 433 confusa Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia ....................................................................... 294 confusa A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Ptosima ................................................................... 342 confusa Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 358 confusissima Cobos, 1966, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 338 confusum Marseul, 1878, Europtron .................................................................................. 201 confusus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius...................................................................................... 139 confusus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................. 154 confusus Boucher, 1995, Lucanus ........................................................................................ 66 confusus Harold, 1862, Macroretrus .................................................................................. 141 congener E. Saunders, 1873, Aphanisticus.......................................................................... 404 congener Paykull, 1799, Chrysobothris .............................................................................. 384 conglomerata Kraatz, 1886, Protaetia ................................................................................ 292 congregata Klug, 1829, Anthaxia........................................................................................ 375 congrua Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 359 congruus Pascoe, 1860, Dascillus....................................................................................... 324 conica Reitter, 1902, Pachydema........................................................................................ 203 conica Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera........................................................................ 363 coniceps Reitter, 1894, Pentodon ....................................................................................... 281 coniceps Reitter, 1889, Phalangonyx .................................................................................. 204 conicifrons Fairmaire, 1896, Bolbelasmus ............................................................................ 83 coniugatus Panzer, 1795, Aphodius .................................................................................... 113 conjugata Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus................................................................................ 173 conjugatulus E. Strand & Gulbis, 1957, Aphodius .............................................................. 113 conjuncta Schilsky, 1888, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 252 conjuncta Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 358 conjunctulus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ................................................................................. 134 conjunctus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................. 119

conjunctus Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius.................................................................................. 108 conjunctus Mulsant, 1842, Bolbelasmus ............................................................................... 82 conjunctus Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon ................................................................................. 281 conjunctus Kraatz, 1891, Trichius ...................................................................................... 311 conjunctus Petrovitz, 1975, Trox .......................................................................................... 81 connexa Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ...................................................................................... 253 connexus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius..................................................................................... 120 connexus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius..................................................................................... 106 connexus Kraatz, 1891, Trichius......................................................................................... 311 conradti Semenov, 1891, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 379 consanguinea C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Holotrichia............................................................... 219 consanguineus Felsche, 1911, Onitis .................................................................................. 159 consentanea Schaum, 1844, Pachnoda ............................................................................... 288 consentaneus Albers, 1886, Dorcus ...................................................................................... 71 consimilis Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia.................................................................... 272 consimilis Tanikado & Tabana, 1998, Platycerus ................................................................. 67 consobrina Kerremans, 1914, Julodis ................................................................................. 327 consobrina A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Oxythyrea........................................................... 299 consobrina Dufour, 1835, Stenelmis ................................................................................... 438 consobrina Chevrolat, 1854, Trachypteris .......................................................................... 388 consobrinus K. Daniel, 1900, Aphodius .............................................................................. 130 consobrinus Nyholm, 1949, Cyphon ................................................................................... 317 consolatorius Klausnitzer, 1990, Hydrocyphon ................................................................... 321 consors Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 137 conspersa Motschulsky, 1860, Brahmina ........................................................................... 212 conspersa Gyllenhal, 1808, Poecilonota............................................................................. 352 conspersa Ballion, 1871, Protaetia..................................................................................... 292 conspersula Reitter, 1899, Protaetia................................................................................... 292 conspersus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 167 conspicuus J. Thomson, 1878, Coraebus ............................................................................ 409 conspurcata Harold, 1878, Exomala ................................................................................... 266 conspurcatus Linnaeus, 1758, Aphodius ............................................................................. 118 conspurcatus Geoffroy, 1785, Onthophagus....................................................................... 170 consputus Creutzer, 1799, Aphodius ................................................................................... 127 constans Duftschmid, 1805, Aphodius ................................................................................ 108 constantinensis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Sphenoptera......................................................... 354 constantini Obenberger, 1927, Agrilus................................................................................ 395 constantini Baraud, 1979, Hybalus ..................................................................................... 180 consularis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Callistethus ................................................................... 265 contaminatus Herbst, 1783, Aphodius................................................................................. 131 contempta Mannerheim, 1837, Chalcogenia....................................................................... 381 conterminus Petrovitz, 1971, Euonthophagus ..................................................................... 161 continentalis Obenberger, 1944, Endelus ............................................................................ 405 continentalis Zilioli, 1998, Lucanus ...................................................................................... 66 continentalis Sakaino, 1997, Macrodorcas ........................................................................... 73 continentalis Ruter, 1965, Rhomborhina............................................................................. 304 continuus Minck, 1914, Oryctes ......................................................................................... 278 contractus Klug, 1845, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 126 contrerasi Pardo Alcaide, 1958, Glaresis .............................................................................. 82 controversa Hope, 1843, Anomala ...................................................................................... 258

controversus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ............................................................................. 134 convergens Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Trachys ...................................................................... 420 convexa Z. Zhang, C. Yang & L. Zhang, 2003, Stenelmis................................................... 438 convexicollis L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Agrilus ..................................................................... 390 convexicollis Frey, 1962, Apogonia.................................................................................... 182 convexicollis Boheman, 1858, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 174 convexifrons Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus .......................................................................... 403 convexifrons Rey, 1890, Aphodius...................................................................................... 127 convexifrons Zang, 1904, Ophrygonius ................................................................................ 78 convexifrons Kurosawa, 1954, Philanthaxia....................................................................... 388 convexithorax Obenberger, 1944, Meliboeus ...................................................................... 413 convexiusculus Motschulsky, 1849, Gymnopleurus ............................................................ 155 convexopyga Moser, 1913, Holotrichia.............................................................................. 218 convexopyga Nomura, 1977, Stenosophrops ...................................................................... 227 convexus Burmeister, 1855, Adoretus................................................................................. 249 convexus Erichson, 1848, Aphodius ................................................................................... 109 convexus Marsham, 1802, Clambus .................................................................................... 315 convexus Rey, 1891, Cyphon .............................................................................................. 316 convexus Nomura, 1971, Odochilus ................................................................................... 144 convexus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Psammodius ................................................................ 146 convexus Bénard, 1911, Rhyssemus.................................................................................... 148 convicta Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 353 convoluta Klug, 1829, Xantheremia ................................................................................... 339 convolvuli Waltl, 1835, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 330 convolvuli Descarpentries, 1958, Trachys ........................................................................... 421 coomani Didier, 1927, Odontolabis ...................................................................................... 69 coomani Descarpentries & Villiers, 1966, Sambus.............................................................. 404 coprinus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius.................................................................................... 114 coptotis Semenov, 1894, Lethrus .......................................................................................... 93 coracina Steven, 1829, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 363 coracinoides Kabakov, 1994, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 174 coracinus Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus......................................................................... 174 coraebiformis Fairmaire, 1875, Paratassa .......................................................................... 350 coraeboides Kerremans, 1892, Meliboeus ........................................................................... 413 corallifer W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius ................................................................... 113 corallipes Reitter, 1884, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 185 corax Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 392 corax Balthasar, 1937, Aphodius......................................................................................... 135 corcyrae Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia ..................................................................................... 241 cordatus Fabricius, 1787, Gnorimus ................................................................................... 309 cordieri Boucomont, 1921, Aphodius.................................................................................. 125 cordofana Burmeister, 1855, Chaetopteroplia .................................................................... 255 corduensis Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................. 225 coreana Obenberger, 1917, Buprestis................................................................................. 382 coreana J. I. Kim & A. Y. Kim, 2003, Eumaladera............................................................. 230 coreana Machatschke, 1952, Mimela .................................................................................. 269 coreana Ruter, 1965, Pseudotorynorrhina .......................................................................... 303 coreanicus Klausnitzer, 1975, Cyphon ................................................................................ 317 coreanicus Delève, 1967, Mataeopsephus .......................................................................... 452 coreanus Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................... 394

coreanus H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Bolbelasmus ............................................................................. 83 coreanus J. I. Kim, 1980, Leiopsammodius ......................................................................... 145 coreensis J. I. Kim, 1986, Aphodius.................................................................................... 117 corellai Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 111 coriacea Hope, 1831, Brahmina.......................................................................................... 212 coriaceus Rey, 1891, Aphanisticus ..................................................................................... 405 coriarium DeGeer, 1774, Osmoderma ................................................................................ 308 coriarius Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 127 coriarius Herbst, 1789, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................... 154 corinthia Fairmaire, 1891, Amphicoma ................................................................................. 98 corinthia Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Anthaxia......................................................................... 379 corinthius Fairmaire, 1886, Geotrupes.................................................................................. 87 corinthius Fairmaire, 1887, Scarabaeus.............................................................................. 177 corniclypeus Chang, 1980, Onychothecus........................................................................... 150 cornicollis d'Orbigny, 1902, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 173 corniculata Reitter, 1903, Eulasia......................................................................................... 98 corniculata Reitter, 1890, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 185 corniculatus Mulsant, 1842, Copris.................................................................................... 152 corniculatus A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Oryctes ............................................................. 278 cornifrons Reitter, 1903, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 98 cornifrons Brullé, 1832, Hybalus ........................................................................................ 180 cornifrons Solsky, 1876, Ochodaeus..................................................................................... 95 cornifrons Laporte, 1840, Scarabaeus ................................................................................ 178 corniger Geoffroy, 1785, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 166 cornui Théry, 1895, Sphenoptera........................................................................................ 355 cornutus Wiedeman, 1823, Aphodius.................................................................................. 135 cornutus Motschulsky, 1854, Heterocerus.......................................................................... 449 cornutus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Pachypus ............................................................................. 180 coromandelsis Voet, 1806, Sternocera ............................................................................... 330 coronata Reitter, 1891, Brenskea .......................................................................................... 96 coronata Mulsant, 1842, Melolontha .................................................................................. 195 coronatus Burmeister, 1847, Dichodontus .......................................................................... 278 coronatus Fabricius, 1781, Temnorhynchus ........................................................................ 283 corporaali Balthasar, 1935, Chioneosoma ........................................................................... 214 corpulenta Motschulsky, 1854, Anomala ............................................................................ 258 corpulenta Fairmaire, 1884, Buprestis ................................................................................ 382 corpulenta J. R. Sahlberg, 1908, Omaloplia ....................................................................... 241 corpulentus Gillet, 1910, Copris ......................................................................................... 152 corrosa Reiche, 1877, Julodis ............................................................................................ 329 corrosa Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 364 corrugata Bates, 1866, Anomala ......................................................................................... 258 corrugata Fairmaire, 1902, Dicerca .................................................................................... 348 corrugata Klug, 1829, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 367 corrugatulus Reitter, 1892, Rhyssemus ............................................................................... 149 corrugatus Petrovitz, 1954, Aphodius ................................................................................. 126 corrugatus J. Frivaldszky, 1890, Odontotrypes..................................................................... 89 corsica Obenberger, 1922, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 336 corsica Reiche, 1861, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 379 corsica Schaefer, 1946, Buprestis ....................................................................................... 382 corsica Pic, 1898, Elodes .................................................................................................... 319

corsica Baraud & Schaefer, 1959, Triodontella................................................................... 247 corsicana Sabatinelli, 1976, Anoxia .................................................................................... 192 corsicana Heller, 1900, Cetonia ......................................................................................... 285 corsicana Machatschke, 1957, Mimela ............................................................................... 268 corsicus O. Schneider, 1902, Caccobius ............................................................................. 160 corsicus Nyholm, 1964, Cyphon ......................................................................................... 317 corsicus Kuwert, 1890, Dryops .......................................................................................... 442 corsicus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ................................................................................... 448 corsicus Rey, 1890, Heterocerus ........................................................................................ 448 corsicus Gautier des Cottes, 1860, Lucanus .......................................................................... 66 corsicus Kraatz, 1891, Trichius .......................................................................................... 311 corusca Heyden, 1887, Mimela .......................................................................................... 269 corusca Ponza, 1805, Trachys ............................................................................................ 421 coruscans Chevrolat, 1840, Trypocopris............................................................................... 91 corvina Arrow, 1917, Anomala........................................................................................... 258 corvina Motschulsky, 1849, Protaetia ................................................................................ 296 corvinus Erichson, 1848, Aphodius..................................................................................... 133 corvinus Klug, 1855, Heteronychus .................................................................................... 280 corvus Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus................................................................................. 174 coryli Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 394 cosimii Sabatinelli, 1991, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 186 costae Heyden, 1891, Dryops ............................................................................................. 441 costalis Gebler, 1848, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 133 costata Kerremans, 1895, Chrysobothris............................................................................. 385 costata Nonfried, 1892, Dasylepida .................................................................................... 190 costata Hope, 1839, Mimela ............................................................................................... 267 costata Gu & Y.-W. Zhang, 1995, Pseudosymmachia......................................................... 224 costata Jakovlev, 1905, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 358 costata P. H. Lucas, 1858, Thyreogonia .............................................................................. 297 costatellus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius.............................................................................. 131 costatulus A. Schmidt, 1908, Aphodius............................................................................... 139 costatus J. Thomson, 1879, Coraebus................................................................................. 409 costatus Jäch & Boukal, 1995, Jilanzhunychus ................................................................... 440 costatus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus.......................................................................................... 95 costatus Wiedemann, 1823, Omorgus ................................................................................... 79 costatus Stierlin, 1864, Psammodius................................................................................... 145 costatus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 102 costatus Boileau, 1898, Serrognathus ................................................................................... 76 costifera Reitter, 1895, Anomala ........................................................................................ 257 costifera Obenberger, 1919, Julodis ................................................................................... 326 costigera Bourgoin, 1915, Gametis .................................................................................... 287 costipennis Fairmaire, 1891, Buprestis ............................................................................... 381 costipennis Moser, 1913, Holotrichia ................................................................................. 218 costipennis Fairmaire, 1889, Melolontha ............................................................................ 194 costipennis Reitter, 1894, Rhyssemus ................................................................................. 149 costopilosus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus ................................................................................... 250 costulata Frey, 1969, Amiserica .......................................................................................... 229 costulata Fairmaire, 1887, Anomala.................................................................................... 258 costulata Fairmaire, 1902, Capnodis .................................................................................. 346 costulata Graells, 1858, Hymenoplia .................................................................................. 233

costulata Moser, 1915, Sericania ........................................................................................ 246 costulatus Reitter, 1896, Aphodius...................................................................................... 131 costulatus Bates, 1891, Cyphochilus ................................................................................... 190 costulatus Fairmaire, 1886, Dascillus ................................................................................. 324 costulatus Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1835, Holochelus ........................................................ 217 costulipennis Obenberger, 1916, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 333 cotesi Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia....................................................................................... 219 cotesi Brenske, 1892, Sophrops .......................................................................................... 227 cotodognanensis Compte, 1986, Trox ................................................................................... 80 cottyi Fairmaire & Coquerel, 1866, Thurntaxisia................................................................ 341 coussementi Maes, 1982, Serrognathus ................................................................................ 76 coxaepilus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ............................................................................... 448 coxalis Bates, 1891, Anomala............................................................................................. 258 coxalis C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Heterorrhina ...................................................................... 302 coyei Allard, 1869, Grouvellinus ........................................................................................ 434 coyei Marseul, 1876, Tanyproctus ...................................................................................... 205 cpustulata Hirayama, 1940, Anomala ................................................................................. 258 crassa Brenske, 1893, Leucopholis ..................................................................................... 190 crassa Harold, 1880, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 291 crassiceps Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 363 crassicollis Boucomont, 1913, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 165 crassicollis Burmeister, 1842, Protaetia ............................................................................. 293 crassicornis Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ........................................................................... 424 crassicornis Boucomont, 1905, Enoplotrupes ....................................................................... 84 crassipes Ohaus, 1905, Adoretosoma ................................................................................. 256 crassipes Burmeister, 1847, Coptognathus.......................................................................... 280 crassipes Arrow, 1944, Oreoderus ...................................................................................... 313 crassipes Champion, 1927, Zaitzevia .................................................................................. 440 crassipyga Benderitter, 1923, Anomala............................................................................... 258 crassulus Fairmaire, 1893, Aphodius .................................................................................. 125 crassum Arrow, 1908, Alissonotum .................................................................................... 279 crassus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ................................................................................... 114 crassus Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus .................................................................................... 215 crassus Sharp, 1875, Onitis................................................................................................. 159 crassus Sharp, 1875, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 171 crataceus Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Cyphochilus ............................................................. 190 cratomerella Bílý & Svoboda, 2001, Anthaxia .................................................................... 375 crebepunctata Kerremans, 1892, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 360 crenatostriatus Balthasar, 1935, Caccobius ........................................................................ 160 crenatus Harold, 1862, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 135 crenatus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Omorgus ................................................................................ 79 crenatus Nomura, 1973, Panelus ........................................................................................ 151 crenatus Westwood, 1871, Rhaetulus ................................................................................... 76 crenatus DeGeer, 1778, Scarabaeus ................................................................................... 178 crenicollis Motschulsky, 1854, Brahmina........................................................................... 211 crenicollis J. Thomson, 1862, Prosopocoilus........................................................................ 75 crenulata Wiedemann, 1821, Lepidiota............................................................................... 190 crenulatus Kodada & Jäch, 1995, Helichus ......................................................................... 442 crenulatus Gebler, 1845, Lethrus .......................................................................................... 93 crenulidens Fairmaire, 1895, Prosopocoilus ......................................................................... 75

crenulipennis Fairmaire, 1891, Geotrupes ............................................................................ 88 cretei Ancey, 1888, Geotrogus ........................................................................................... 215 cretica Kiesenwetter, 1858, Anoxia..................................................................................... 192 cretica Brandl, 1993, Anthaxia............................................................................................ 373 cretica Petrovitz, 1971, Aplidia........................................................................................... 211 cretica Baraud, 1993, Chaetopteroplia................................................................................ 255 cretica Reitter, 1902, Elaphocera ....................................................................................... 200 cretica Klausnitzer, 1973, Elodes........................................................................................ 319 cretica Zabransky, 1994, Lamprodila ................................................................................. 351 cretica Kraatz, 1880, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 294 cretica Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ..................................................................................... 420 creticola Brandl & Mühle, 1998, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 377 creticus Brenske, 1891, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................... 225 creticus Fairmaire, 1876, Thorectes ...................................................................................... 89 cretifera Stephens, 1830, Chaetophora............................................................................... 430 creus Didier, 1927, Serrognathus ......................................................................................... 77 creutzeri Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ................................................................................ 109 cribellata Fairmaire, 1859, Triodontella.............................................................................. 247 cribellatus Motschulsky, 1849, Gymnopleurus ................................................................... 154 cribellatus Motschulsky, 1862, Macrodorcas ....................................................................... 73 cribellatus Fairmaire, 1891, Rhizotrogus............................................................................. 225 cribrarius Brullé, 1832, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 110 cribrata Faldermann, 1835, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 366 cribratellum Fairmaire, 1893, Alissonotum ......................................................................... 279 cribratellus Fairmaire, 1893, Pentodon .............................................................................. 281 cribratipennis Escalera, 1914, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 353 cribratus White, 1844, Adoretus ......................................................................................... 250 cribratus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 116 cribratus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Cylindromorphus ........................................................... 406 cribratus Semenov, 1893, Eremazus ................................................................................... 104 cribratus Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Platycerus .......................................................................... 67 cribriceps Moser, 1915, Brahmina...................................................................................... 212 cribriceps Moser, 1915, Microserica .................................................................................. 239 cribricollis Burmeister, 1855, Apogonia ............................................................................. 182 cribricollis L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Brahmina..................................................................... 212 cribricollis Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Capnodis .................................................................... 346 cribricollis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Capnodis .................................................................... 346 cribricollis Walker, 1858, Catharsius ................................................................................. 151 cribricollis Fairmaire, 1887, Phyllopertha .......................................................................... 270 cribricollis Ohaus, 1938, Popillia ....................................................................................... 273 cribripennis Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus ........................................................................ 215 cribripennis Reitter, 1904, Loricaster ................................................................................. 316 cribripennis Fairmaire, 1887, Odontotrypes .......................................................................... 88 cribrum Gené, 1836, Trox..................................................................................................... 80 cricetulus Ádám, 1994, Trox ................................................................................................ 80 crimensis W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius................................................................... 105 crinicollis Burmeister, 1855, Brahmina .............................................................................. 212 crinita Spinola, 1838, Acmaeodera ..................................................................................... 331 crinita Nikolajev, 1975, Aethiessa ...................................................................................... 284 crinita T. Charpentier, 1825, Tropinota .............................................................................. 298

crinitum Brenske, 1894, Amphimallon................................................................................ 208 crinitus Kiesenwetter, 1850, Augyles .................................................................................. 446 crinitus Endrödy-Younga, 1978, Clambus .......................................................................... 315 crinitus Petrovitz, 1971, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 205 crispa Petrovitz, 1971, Tropinota........................................................................................ 297 crispisulcans Fabbri & Zhou, 2003, Byrrhus ....................................................................... 429 cristata Graells, 1858, Hymenoplia .................................................................................... 233 cristatifrons Fairmaire, 1883, Amphimallon........................................................................ 209 cristatus DeGeer, 1778, Heliocopris................................................................................... 153 cristatus Fabricius, 1775, Scarabaeus ................................................................................. 178 cristinae Sparacio, 1994, Osmoderma ................................................................................. 308 croatica Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia .................................................................... 255 croatica Kuwert, 1890, Elmis ............................................................................................. 433 croaticus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus........................................................................... 397 croaticus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ................................................................................. 448 crocatus Mulsant & Godart, 1873, Euonthophagus ............................................................. 162 croceivestis Marseul, 1866, Agrilus .................................................................................... 397 croceus Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus .......................................................................... 315 croesus Villers, 1789, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 373 croesus Obenberger, 1921, Lamprodila .............................................................................. 352 crovettii G. Dellacasa, 1983, Aphodius ............................................................................... 111 cruciata Mulsant, 1842, Exomala ....................................................................................... 266 cruciatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius..................................................................................... 123 cruciatus Depoli, 1924, Onthophagus................................................................................. 168 cruciatus Ménétriés, 1832, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 167 crucicollis van Lansberge, 1887, Taeniodera ...................................................................... 307 crucifera Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeoderella ............................................................... 335 crucifera Herbst, 1790, Anisoplia ....................................................................................... 252 crucifera A. G. Olivier, 1789, Anthracophora..................................................................... 300 crucirostris Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Codocera ............................................................ 95 crudus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius.................................................................................... 132 cruenta Pallas, 1781, Gametis ............................................................................................ 287 cruoreus Schrank, 1798, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 166 cruralis Fairmaire, 1887, Anomala...................................................................................... 258 cruralis Frey, 1972, Maladera ............................................................................................ 234 crypticus Král & Olexa, 1996, Lethrus ................................................................................. 95 cryptocerus Kiesenwetter, 1858, Meliboeus ........................................................................ 413 cryptonychus Y.-W. Zhang, 1988, Penichrolucanus ............................................................. 70 csikii Endrodi, 1952, Excisivalgus ...................................................................................... 312 csikii Obenberger, 1963, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 365 ctesias Kerremans, 1913, Agrilus........................................................................................ 397 culminarius Reitter, 1900, Aphodius ................................................................................... 135 culta C. O. Waterhouse, 1879, Protaetia............................................................................. 297 cultrifer Harold, 1886, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 174 cunea Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 364 cuneatus Champion, 1923, Limnichus................................................................................. 444 cuneifera Kurosawa, 1959, Trachys .................................................................................... 418 cuniculorum Mayet, 1904, Aphodius .................................................................................. 131 cuniculus Chevrolat, 1864, Aphodius.................................................................................. 130 cupes Lewis, 1893, Agrilus................................................................................................. 393

cupraria Fairmaire, 1898, Lamprodila ................................................................................ 351 cupraria Théry, 1910, Lamprodila ..................................................................................... 351 cupraria Mannerheim, 1837, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 356 cuprarius H. J. Kolbe, 1914, Gymnopleurus ....................................................................... 155 cuprata Klug, 1829, Perotis ................................................................................................ 349 cuprea Westhoff, 1882, Anomala ....................................................................................... 259 cuprea Hope, 1839, Anomala.............................................................................................. 258 cuprea Mittal & Pajni, 1977, Brahmina .............................................................................. 212 cuprea Gory & Laporte, 1839, Chalcogenia ....................................................................... 381 cuprea Erichson, 1847, Mimela .......................................................................................... 267 cuprea Hampe, 1852, Perotis ............................................................................................. 349 cuprea Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia......................................................................... 295 cuprea Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 295 cuprea Fabricius, 1775, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 294 cuprea Gestro, 1891, Protaetia........................................................................................... 291 cuprea Ballion, 1878, Sphenoptera..................................................................................... 356 cupreacoelata Marseul, 1865, Julodis ................................................................................ 328 cupreata Kraatz, 1892, Ischnopopillia ................................................................................ 272 cupreiceps Arrow, 1907, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 162 cupreicollis Mulsant, 1842, Gnorimus ................................................................................ 308 cupreipes Bourgoin, 1915, Trichius .................................................................................... 310 cupreola Kraatz, 1879, Cetonia .......................................................................................... 286 cupreolus Reitter, 1894, Onthophagus................................................................................ 171 cupreomaculata Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Poecilonota ............................................................ 352 cupreomaculata Saunders, 1866, Zoolrecordia ................................................................... 350 cupreomarginatus Saunders, 1866, Meliboeus .................................................................... 413 cupreonitens Bau, 1883, Anomala ...................................................................................... 264 cupreopunctatus Herbst, 1801, Agrilus ............................................................................... 396 cupreosplendens Akiyama, 1989, Coraebus ....................................................................... 409 cupreosplendens Kerremans, 1895, Lamprodila ................................................................. 351 cupreosplendes Kerremans, 1912, Lamprodila ................................................................... 351 cupreosuturata Obst, 1903, Acmaeodera............................................................................. 334 cupreotoma J. Thomson, 1878, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 368 cupreoviridis H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Apogonia ......................................................................... 182 cuprescens Ménétriés, 1832, Agrilus................................................................................... 388 cuprescens C. E. Blanchard, 1871, Melolontha ................................................................... 194 cuprescens Gillet, 1907, Scarabaeus .................................................................................. 177 cupressi Germar, 1836, Buprestis ....................................................................................... 381 cupressi Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis .......................................................................... 381 cupreus L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Agrilus ............................................................................. 389 cupreus Kraatz, 1895, Gnorimus ........................................................................................ 309 cupreus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 103 cupreus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 102 cupreus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 102 cupreus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 102 cupreus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 101 cupreus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 101 cupreus P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Riolus................................................................................. 437 cupricollis Saunders, 1866, Meliboeus................................................................................ 413 cupricollis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ....................................................................................... 275

cupricollis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ....................................................................................... 275 cupricollis Hope, 1831, Popillia ......................................................................................... 273 cupricolor Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Aphanisticus................................................................ 404 cupricolor E. Saunders, 1873, Trachys................................................................................ 418 cuprifera Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeoderella................................................................ 338 cupriflua Reitter, 1909, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 297 cuprifrons Faldermann, 1835, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 364 cuprifulgens Mulsant, 1842, Cetonia .................................................................................. 284 cuprina Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia ..................................................................... 255 cuprina Klug, 1829, Chrysobothris ..................................................................................... 383 cuprina Motschulsky, 1849, Protaetia ................................................................................ 295 cuprina Motschulsky, 1860, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 364 cuprinula Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 336 cupripennis Arrow, 1925, Diphycerus ................................................................................ 181 cupripennis Kollar, 1843, Eulasia ........................................................................................ 99 cupripennis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ..................................................................................... 276 cupripes Hope, 1839, Anomala........................................................................................... 258 cupripes Nonfried, 1889, Pseudotorynorrhina .................................................................... 303 cuprithorax Della Beffa, 1910, Mimela .............................................................................. 268 cupriventris Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 376 cupriventris Kerremans, 1890, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 368 cupriventris Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ............................................................... 363 cupulariae Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Meliboeus ................................................................... 414 cupulosa Peyerimhoff, 1940, Hoplia................................................................................... 187 curdistana Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia ................................................................ 255 curia Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ........................................................................................ 418 curimoides Champion, 1923, Curimopsis ........................................................................... 431 curlettii Magnani, 1993, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 375 curlettii Magnani, 1995, Chrysobothris .............................................................................. 383 cursor Voet, 1769, Gnorimus ............................................................................................. 309 curta Pic, 1898, Kisanthobia............................................................................................... 386 curta Jakovlev, 1885, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 358 curtii Obenberger, 1913, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 397 curtinigripes Kuwert, 1890, Augyles................................................................................... 446 curtipennis Fairmaire, 1883, Coptognathus ........................................................................ 280 curtipennis Fairmaire, 1891, Heteronychus......................................................................... 280 curtipennis Fairmaire, 1894, Heteronychus......................................................................... 280 curtipennis Lin, 1980, Popillia ........................................................................................... 273 curtulum Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Cyphosoma .................................................................... 347 curtulus Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Agrilus............................................................................... 391 curtulus Harold, 1866, Aphodius......................................................................................... 128 curtulus Fairmaire, 1868, Augyles ...................................................................................... 446 curtulus Fairmaire, 1887, Heteronychus ............................................................................. 280 curtulus Motschulsky, 1845, Lucanus................................................................................... 65 curtus Théry, 1931, Acmaeodera ........................................................................................ 334 curtus Rosenhauer, 1856, Augyles ...................................................................................... 446 curtus Motschulsky, 1849, Pentodon .................................................................................. 282 curtus Marseul, 1878, Rhizotrogus ..................................................................................... 225 curvicinctus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 168 curvicornis Benesh, 1950, Figulus........................................................................................ 69

curvicornis Mulsant, 1842, Phyllognathus.......................................................................... 282 curvidens Hope, 1840, Dorcus.............................................................................................. 71 curvidens J. P. Lacroix, 1978, Neolucanus............................................................................ 68 curvifemora Nomura, 1974, Serica ..................................................................................... 245 curvimarginata Ma, 1993, Macronotops ............................................................................. 307 curvipedes Escalera, 1914, Pachydema............................................................................... 203 curvipes J. Thomson, 1878, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 360 curvipunctata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ............................................................................. 254 curvispina Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 174 curzolensis J. Müller, 1938, Anoxia .................................................................................... 192 cuspidata Klug, 1829, Melanophila .................................................................................... 387 cuspidatus Fabricius, 1787, Gnorimus ................................................................................ 308 cuspidiusculus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 167 cutai Roubal, 1933, Onthophagus....................................................................................... 169 cuvera Hope, 1842, Odontolabis........................................................................................... 69 cyanea Alfieri, 1976, Lampetis ........................................................................................... 348 cyanea Hope, 1831, Popillia............................................................................................... 273 cyanea Kraatz, 1886, Protaetia........................................................................................... 292 cyanea Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 364 cyaneicollis C. O. Waterhouse, 1877, Simianellus .............................................................. 455 cyanellus Zaitzev, 1923, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 103 cyaneomicans Nonfried, 1892, Agrilus ............................................................................... 397 cyaneomixta Semenov, 1895, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................... 337 cyaneoniger E. Saunders, 1873, Agrilus.............................................................................. 390 cyaneoniger J. Thomson, 1879, Agrilus .............................................................................. 390 cyaneoniger Kerremans, 1892, Cryptodactylus ................................................................... 415 cyaneoniger Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 364 cyaneonigra Svoboda, 1995, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 379 cyaneopictus Kerremans, 1892, Coraebus .......................................................................... 409 cyaneoviolaceus Mancini, 1924, Gnorimus......................................................................... 308 cyaneoviolaceus Motschulsky, 1860, Pygopleurus ............................................................. 102 cyaneoviridis Cobos, 1968, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 357 cyanescens Gory, 1840, Acmaeoderella.............................................................................. 338 cyanescens Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus.................................................................................. 390 cyanescens Gory, 1841, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 370 cyanescens Luigioni, 1920, Geotrupes.................................................................................. 87 cyanescens Motschulsky, 1849, Gymnopleurus .................................................................. 155 cyanescens d'Orbigny, 1897, Phalops ................................................................................. 176 cyanescens Kraatz, 1883, Protaetia .................................................................................... 297 cyanescens Reitter, 1890, Pygopleurus ............................................................................... 102 cyanescens Leoni, 1911, Trypocopris ................................................................................... 91 cyaneus Pic, 1897, Glaphyrus............................................................................................. 101 cyaneus H. J. Kolbe, 1914, Gymnopleurus.......................................................................... 155 cyaneus Fabricius, 1798, Gymnopleurus............................................................................. 154 cyaneus Ballion, 1871, Meliboeus ...................................................................................... 413 cyaneus Fabricius, 1775, Phaenops .................................................................................... 387 cyaniceps Kerremans, 1890, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 360 cyanicollis A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Anomala ............................................................. 259 cyanicollis Reitter, 1899, Cetonia....................................................................................... 285 cyanicollis Depoli, 1938, Trypocopris .................................................................................. 91

cyanicolor Capra, 1930, Trypocopris .................................................................................... 91 cyanicornis Fabricius, 1781, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 374 cyanipennis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Acmaeoderella................................................................... 336 cyanipennis Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus........................................................................ 397 cyanipennis Reitter, 1903, Amphicoma ................................................................................. 98 cyanipennis Lin, 1999, Anomala......................................................................................... 258 cyanipennis Gory, 1841, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 372 cyanipennis Fabricius, 1801, Anthypna................................................................................. 97 cyanipes Newman, 1839, Mimela ....................................................................................... 267 cyaniventris Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 337 cyaniventris Kraatz, 1883, Protaetia................................................................................... 291 cyaniventris Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 364 cyanocephala Fabricius, 1801, Anomala............................................................................. 259 cyanocephala Mulsant, 1842, Phyllopertha ........................................................................ 270 cyanochlora Schauer, 1941, Protaetia ................................................................................ 289 cyanura Kerremans, 1914, Julodis...................................................................................... 327 cyathigera Scopoli, 1763, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 252 cychramoides Reitter, 1892, Ochodaeus ............................................................................... 95 cyclocephalus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ............................................................................. 108 cyclolepidia Munster, 1902, Curimopsis............................................................................. 431 cyclops A. G. Olivier, 1789, Bolbohamatum......................................................................... 84 cyclops Marseul, 1865, Ptosima ......................................................................................... 342 cyclotaenius Kuwert, 1891, Leptaulax .................................................................................. 78 cygneus Abeille de Perrin, 1903, Agrilus ............................................................................ 397 cylindracea Reitter, 1897, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 357 cylindraceus Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Coraebus ................................................................. 410 cylindraceus Gory & Laporte, 1839, Meliboeus.................................................................. 414 cylindrica Fabricius, 1775, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 330 cylindrica Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia....................................................................... 376 cylindrica Bílý, 1994, Bellamyina ...................................................................................... 341 cylindrica Gyllenhal, 1817, Brahmina ................................................................................ 212 cylindrica Reitter, 1903, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 187 cylindrica Théry, 1925, Julodis .......................................................................................... 327 cylindricollis Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 355 cylindricum Linnaeus, 1758, Sinodendron............................................................................ 63 cylindricus Reiche, 1856, Aphodius.................................................................................... 128 cylindricus Fabricius, 1799, Chiron.................................................................................... 150 cylindricus J. Thomson, 1862, Dorcus.................................................................................. 71 cylindrus Fabricius, 1798, Chiron....................................................................................... 150 cylindrus A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1835, Cylindromorphus .................................................. 406 cymbiformis Bílý, 1990, Julodella...................................................................................... 326 cymosa Brenske, 1896, Gynaecoserica............................................................................... 231 cynanki Gory & Percheron, 1833, Stalagmosoma ............................................................... 297 cyneticus Berthélemy, 1980, Oulimnius.............................................................................. 436 cyphodera Fairmaire, 1892, Julodella................................................................................. 326 cyphogastra Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 364 cypraea Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 370 cypria Baraud, 1989, Anoxia .............................................................................................. 193 cypria Zurcher, 1911, Anoxia ............................................................................................. 192 cypria Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia ............................................................................................... 210

cypria Baudi di Selve, 1870, Ataenius ................................................................................ 144 cypria Magnani, 1993, Chrysobothris ................................................................................. 385 cypria Obenberger, 1917, Julodis ....................................................................................... 327 cypriaca Alexis, 1994, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 285 cypriacus Alexis & Makris, 2002, Propomacrus................................................................. 181 cypricola Volkovitsh, 1983, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 330 cypricola Balthasar, 1971, Aphodius................................................................................... 125 cypriogastra Ohaus, 1938, Anomala ................................................................................... 258 cypriota Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 334 cypriota Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 370 cyprius Zurcher, 1911, Meliboeus....................................................................................... 413 cyprius Magnani, 1993, Phaenops ...................................................................................... 387 cyrenaea Obenberger, 1940, Julodis ................................................................................... 326 cyrta Iablokov-Khnzorian, 1966, Acmaeoderella................................................................ 337 cyrus Obenberger, 1924, Julodis......................................................................................... 327 cytisi Baudi di Selve, 1870, Agrilus.................................................................................... 397 czwalinae Kuwert, 1889, Esolus ......................................................................................... 434 dabashanensis Okuda, 1997, Platycerus ............................................................................... 67 dabryi P. H. Lucas, 1872, Dicronocephalus ........................................................................ 305 dacatrai Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus............................................................................................ 426 daccordii Fabbri, 2002, Himalayoligus ............................................................................... 422 dadkhani Obenberger, 1955, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 368 daedalea Steven, 1830, Capnodis....................................................................................... 346 daedalion Didier & Séguy, 1953, Serrognathus .................................................................... 76 daghestanicus Didier & Séguy, 1953, Aesalus...................................................................... 63 daghestanicus Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus ........................................................................... 397 dahnshuensis C.-L. Li & P.-S. Yang, 1997, Polyphylla....................................................... 197 dahurica C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Lasiopsis ......................................................................... 221 dahuricus Gebler, 1823, Lasiotrichius ................................................................................ 309 daimiana Harold, 1877, Anomala ....................................................................................... 258 daimio Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 397 daisenensis Kurosawa, 1963, Chrysobothris....................................................................... 385 daisenensis Miwa, 1940, Coraebus..................................................................................... 409 daisensensis Miwa, 1940, Coraebus ................................................................................... 409 daisensis Sawada, 1937, Nipponoserica.............................................................................. 240 daisetsuzanus Kôno, 1934, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 427 daitoensis Fujita & Ichikawa, 1986, Figulus ......................................................................... 69 daitoensis Fujita & Ichikawa, 1986, Serrognathus ................................................................ 77 dalbergiae Théry, 1930, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 397 daliensis Lin, 1980, Popillia ............................................................................................... 273 dallieri Pic, 1945, Osmoderma............................................................................................ 308 dalmani Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia....................................................................... 296 dalmanni Hope, 1831, Anthracophora ................................................................................ 300 dalmanni Mannerheim, 1837, Chrysodema......................................................................... 345 dalmanni Gyllenhal, 1817, Pseudosinghala ........................................................................ 271 dalmatica Baraud, 1962, Triodontella................................................................................. 247 dalmatina Mannerheim, 1837, Buprestis............................................................................. 381 dalmatina Motschulsky, 1860, Elaphocera ......................................................................... 200 dalmatinum Brenske, 1894, Amphimallon .......................................................................... 209 dalmatinus Obenberger, 1937, Agrilus................................................................................ 396

dalmatinus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius.................................................................... 110 dalmatinus Csiki, 1915, Cylindromorphus .......................................................................... 406 dalmatinus Petrovitz, 1967, Trichiorhyssemus .................................................................... 149 dama O. F. Müller, 1776, Dorcus ......................................................................................... 72 dama Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus................................................................................... 163 damascena Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 353 damascena Reitter, 1907, Stenelmis.................................................................................... 439 damasensis Pic, 1936, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 330 damasica Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ...................................................................... 335 damoetas Steven, 1806, Onitis............................................................................................ 159 damoiseaui Maes, 1982, Serrognathus.................................................................................. 76 damryi Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus..................................................................................... 448 damryi Fairmaire, 1881, Limnius ........................................................................................ 435 danae Obenberger, 1929, Trachys....................................................................................... 418 danaica Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 362 danieli Paulus, 1974, Byrrhus ............................................................................................. 426 danieli Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 358 danielorum Semenov, 1902, Aphodius................................................................................ 129 danilevskyi Kalashian, 2002, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 364 danjoensis Miyake & Imasaka, 1982, Holotrichia .............................................................. 218 danubialis Ádám, 1989, Psammodius ................................................................................. 146 danubiana Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 353 dapcauensis Boucomont, 1921, Onthophagus ..................................................................... 163 darcisi Reitter, 1902, Brahmina .......................................................................................... 211 dargelasi Latreille, 1807, Oulimnius................................................................................... 437 darjeelingia Brenske, 1898, Oxyserica ................................................................................ 242 darjeelingiana Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla............................................................................... 454 darjiling Jendek, 2001, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 397 darwinii Wollaston, 1857, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 389 dasypleuros Kollar, 1844, Sternocera ................................................................................. 330 datunensis Hashimoto, 1984, Lucanus .................................................................................. 64 daurica Mannerheim, 1849, Anomala................................................................................. 261 daurica Motschulsky, 1860, Protaetia ................................................................................ 294 daurica Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 363 dauricus Harold, 1863, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 133 dauricus Jekel, 1866, Ceratophyus........................................................................................ 86 dauricus Motschulsky, 1860, Prismognathus ........................................................................ 74 davatchii Baraud, 1973, Bolboceras ..................................................................................... 84 davatchii Descarpentries, 1960, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 368 davidi Hoffmann, 1954, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 133 davidi Boucher & Reyes-Catillo, 1996, Cylindrocaulus........................................................ 78 davidi Boucomont, 1919, Liatongus ................................................................................... 156 davidi Séguy, 1954, Macrodorcas ........................................................................................ 73 davidi Deyrolle, 1874, Propomacrus .................................................................................. 181 davidi Théry, 1926, Sambus ............................................................................................... 403 davidiana Fairmaire, 1889, Fairmairiana ........................................................................... 286 davidianus Arrow, 1943, Dorcus .......................................................................................... 71 davidis Deyrolle, 1878, Allomyrina .................................................................................... 277 davidis Fairmaire, 1886, Amphicoma.................................................................................... 98 davidis Fairmaire, 1891, Bolbotrypes ................................................................................... 83

davidis Fairmaire, 1884, Buprestis...................................................................................... 382 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Callistopopillia ............................................................................ 271 davidis Deyrolle, 1878, Catharsius..................................................................................... 151 davidis Fairmaire, 1887, Clinteria ...................................................................................... 305 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Clinterocera ................................................................................ 299 davidis Fairmaire, 1886, Coraebus ..................................................................................... 409 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Diphycerus .................................................................................. 181 davidis Fairmaire, 1887, Dorcus........................................................................................... 71 davidis Fairmaire, 1889, Ectinohoplia ................................................................................ 184 davidis Deyrolle & Fairmaire, 1878, Eulichas .................................................................... 455 davidis Fairmaire, 1887, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 185 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Hyperius ...................................................................................... 191 davidis Fairmaire, 1887, Lamprodila .................................................................................. 351 davidis Deyrolle, 1878, Lucanus........................................................................................... 66 davidis Brenske, 1898, Maladera ....................................................................................... 236 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Melolontha .................................................................................. 194 davidis Fairmaire, 1886, Mimela ........................................................................................ 269 davidis Fairmaire, 1887, Osmoderma ................................................................................. 308 davidis Fairmaire, 1886, Phaeochrous .................................................................................. 97 davidis Deyrolle, 1878, Phelotrupes ..................................................................................... 85 davidis Fairmaire, 1888, Polyphylla ................................................................................... 198 davidis Deyrolle, 1878, Prismognathus ................................................................................ 74 davidis Théry, 1928, Sphenoptera ...................................................................................... 353 davidis Fairmaire, 1878, Synapsis....................................................................................... 153 davidis Fairmaire, 1886, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 206 davidis Fairmaire, 1888, Trachys........................................................................................ 418 davidkrali M. Dellacasa, G. Dellacasa & Bordat, 2002, Aphodius....................................... 133 daxueshanensis Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus................................................................................ 426 dayaoensis Ma, 1993, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 294 dayremi Théry, 1930, Acmaeodera ..................................................................................... 331 dayremi Peyerimhoff, 1921, Heterocerus ........................................................................... 448 deaurata Gmelin, 1790, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 373 deaurata Voet, 1806, Chalcophora .................................................................................... 344 debilis Champion, 1927, Stenelmis ..................................................................................... 438 decemmaculata P. Rossi, 1794, Lamprodila ....................................................................... 352 decemnotata Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis ................................................................... 381 decempunctata Fabricius, 1798, Lamprodila ...................................................................... 352 decempunctatus Schrank, 1798, Gnorimus ......................................................................... 309 decempunctatus Helfer, 1833, Gnorimus ............................................................................ 308 decempunctatus Schaller, 1783, Onthophagus .................................................................... 168 decemspilota Hope, 1831, Buprestis ................................................................................... 381 dechambrei Bílý, 1991, Anthaxia........................................................................................ 376 dechambrei M. Lacroix, 1996, Tanyproctus........................................................................ 206 dechambrei Masumoto & K. Sakai, 1988, Trigonophorus .................................................. 304 dechlamydatus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius .......................................................................... 122 decipiens Schrank, 1798, Aphodius .................................................................................... 114 decipiens Fairmaire, 1863, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 427 decipiens Prell, 1913, Eophileurus...................................................................................... 283 decipiens Gebler, 1847, Lamprodila ................................................................................... 350 decipiens Hope, 1841, Mimela............................................................................................ 267

decipiens Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 170 decipiens Fairmaire, 1867, Pachydema............................................................................... 202 decipiens Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis...................................................................................... 438 decliva Janson, 1890, Cosmiomorpha ................................................................................. 301 decoctor Balthasar, 1965, Aphodius.................................................................................... 133 decoloratus Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus ................................................................................ 398 decoloratus Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus............................................................................. 216 decorata Marseul, 1865, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 336 decorata Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 100 decorosa Normand, 1936, Pachydema ................................................................................ 203 decorsei Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 360 decorus Steffahny, 1843, Curimus ...................................................................................... 429 decostigma Fabricius, 1787, Trachypteris........................................................................... 388 defectiva Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 254 defiorei A. Fiori, 1907, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 137 deflexicollis P. W. J. Müller, 1821, Hydrocyphon............................................................... 321 deflexicollis van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus ................................................................ 174 deflorata Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia......................................................................................... 186 defreinai Frey, 1973, Sophrops ........................................................................................... 227 degeeri MacLeay, 1821, Scarabaeus .................................................................................. 178 degener Scopoli, 1763, Acmaeodera................................................................................... 331 degener S. I. Medvedev, 1962, Lethrus ................................................................................ 93 degener Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 163 degiovannii Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus...................................................................................... 426 degrevei Alexis & Delpont, 1998, Protaetia ....................................................................... 295 deguchii Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 398 dehaani Hope, 1842, Dorcus ................................................................................................ 71 dehaani Hope, 1839, Mimela .............................................................................................. 267 dehradunensis Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ........................................................................... 132 dehradunus Mittal, 1988, Asactopholis............................................................................... 190 dejeani Pouillaude, 1914, Bombodes................................................................................... 306 dejeanii Laporte, 1840, Garreta.......................................................................................... 154 dejeanii Zubkov, 1829, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 364 dejeanii Motschulsky, 1845, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 356 dekensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Lasioserica ............................................................................... 233 delagrangei Boucard, 1893, Cetonia ................................................................................... 285 delagrangei Pic, 1898, Elodes ............................................................................................ 320 delagrangei Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Phaenops................................................................... 387 delagrangei Fairmaire, 1892, Platycerus ............................................................................... 67 delagrangei Pic, 1947, Trichius.......................................................................................... 311 delagrangei Pic, 1898, Triodontella ................................................................................... 247 delauneyi Fleutiaux, 1887, Dichelomorpha......................................................................... 191 delavayi Fairmaire, 1886, Anomala .................................................................................... 258 delavayi W. Koshantschikov, 1916, Aphodius .................................................................... 105 delavayi Fairmaire, 1887, Chrysobothris ............................................................................ 385 delavayi Fairmaire, 1888, Fairmairiana ............................................................................. 286 delavayi Fairmaire, 1887, Lucanus ....................................................................................... 65 delavayi Fairmaire, 1888, Protaetia.................................................................................... 296 delectabilis D. Ahrens, 2000, Calloserica ........................................................................... 230 delepinei Baudon, 1960, Coraebus ..................................................................................... 409

delesserti Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Tanyproctus .................................................................. 205 deleta Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ......................................................................................... 253 deleta Schilsky, 1888, Anisoplia......................................................................................... 252 deleta Mulsant, 1842, Oxythyrea ........................................................................................ 299 deletus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 119 deletus Mulsant, 1842, Copris ............................................................................................ 152 deletus Bomans, 1989, Figulus ............................................................................................. 69 deletus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 162 delevei Ciampor, 2001, Graphelmis ................................................................................... 434 delfieui Le Comte, 1904, Cetonia ....................................................................................... 285 delfilsi Le Comte, 1904, Cetonia ........................................................................................ 286 delicata Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 359 delicatula Fairmaire, 1881, Paratriodonta.......................................................................... 243 delicatulus Lewis, 1883, Platycerus...................................................................................... 67 delicatus Arrow, 1931, Copris ............................................................................................ 152 delicatus Kerremans, 1895, Coraebus................................................................................. 409 delicta Brenske, 1897, Serica ............................................................................................. 245 delirus Balthasar, 1965, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 115 delislei Endrodi, 1971, Prismognathus ................................................................................. 74 delkeskampi Frey, 1954, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 175 dellacasai Ávila, 1986, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 127 dellacasai Pittino & Mariani, 1981, Onthophagus ............................................................... 167 dellacasai Petrovitz, 1970, Osmanius.................................................................................. 141 delphinensis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ..................................................................... 393 deltae Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 369 deltoides Lin, 1999, Anomala ............................................................................................. 258 demaisoni Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 379 demaisoni Fairmaire, 1893, Hetamius................................................................................. 232 demaisoni Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus................................................................................. 205 demaisoni Reitter, 1904, Trox............................................................................................... 81 demangei Boucomont, 1920, Caccobius ............................................................................. 160 demelti Petrovitz, 1967, Pygopleurus ................................................................................. 102 demelti Petrovitz, 1963, Triodontella ................................................................................. 247 demetrii Semenov, 1902, Chioneosoma .............................................................................. 213 deminuta Semenov, 1895, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 335 demissa Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 364 demoflysi Baraud, 1977, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 126 demoflysi Baraud, 1989, Dicranoplia................................................................................. 272 demoflysi Baraud, 1970, Geotrogus ................................................................................... 215 demoflysi Baraud, 1980, Hybalus ....................................................................................... 180 demoflysi Normand, 1938, Pachydema .............................................................................. 203 demoflysi Normand, 1936, Pachypus ................................................................................. 180 demoflysi Normand, 1949, Paratriodonta .......................................................................... 243 demoflysi Baraud, 1965, Thorectes ...................................................................................... 90 demuthi Théry, 1942, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 394 denesi Svoboda, 2000, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 376 denigratus Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus........................................................................... 216 dennii Curtis, 1826, Byrrhus............................................................................................... 427 densa Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis................................................................................ 431 densaticollis Fairmaire, 1884, Firminus.............................................................................. 215

densesculpta Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ................................................................................. 295 densesculpta Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 353 densestrigosa Fairmaire, 1888, Anomala ............................................................................ 263 densetomentosus Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ...................................................................... 398 densisquamis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeoderella ........................................................ 339 densiventris Fairmaire, 1878, Hyperius .............................................................................. 191 dentatus A. Schmidt, 1908, Aphodius ................................................................................. 111 dentatus Machatschke, 1965, Clipadoretus ......................................................................... 251 dentatus Geoffroy, 1785, Cucujus....................................................................................... 421 dentatus Fabricius, 1792, Leptaulax...................................................................................... 78 dentatus Lee, Jäch & Satô, 2003, Mataeopsephus ............................................................... 452 dentatus Geoffroy, 1785, Trachys ....................................................................................... 421 dentatus Mulsant, 1842, Trichius........................................................................................ 311 dentiapex Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus.................................................................................. 402 denticollis Lewis, 1895, Aegialia........................................................................................ 104 denticollis Harold, 1867, Caccobius ................................................................................... 160 denticollis Saunders, 1866, Coraebus ................................................................................. 409 denticornis Reitter, 1902, Elaphocera................................................................................. 200 denticornis Fairmaire, 1887, Liatongus............................................................................... 156 denticrus Fairmaire, 1886, Sisyphus.................................................................................... 178 denticulata Klausnitzer, 1973, Elodes ................................................................................. 319 denticulatus Endrodi, 1952, Dasyvalgoides......................................................................... 312 denticulatus Palisot de Beauvois, 1805, Omorgus................................................................. 79 denticulatus Boucomont, 1905, Phelotrupes ......................................................................... 85 denticulus Boucher, 1996, Noseolucanus.............................................................................. 66 dentifasciatus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus .......................................................................... 448 dentifer Deyrolle, 1865, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................ 75 dentifera Lin, 1990, Mimela ............................................................................................... 267 dentifrons Mulsant, 1842, Bubas ........................................................................................ 158 dentifrons Mulsant, 1843, Geotrupes .................................................................................... 88 dentifrons Lewis, 1895, Paraphytus ................................................................................... 150 dentipennis Kerremans, 1900, Coraebus............................................................................. 412 dentipennis Lin, 1966, Spinanomala................................................................................... 271 dentipennis Fairmaire, 1896, Trichanomala........................................................................ 271 denudata Obenberger, 1916, Acmaeodera .......................................................................... 334 denzleri Pochon, 1972, Buprestis........................................................................................ 382 deobani Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 368 deorum Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 336 depilis Graells, 1858, Byrrhus ............................................................................................ 427 depilis J. Müller, 1910, Omaloplia...................................................................................... 241 deplanatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................... 118 deplanatus Ménétriés, 1832, Aphodius ............................................................................... 106 deplorandus A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius........................................................................... 107 depolii Goidanich, 1925, Onthophagus............................................................................... 168 depressa Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia .................................................................................... 252 depressa Fabricius, 1775, Strigopteroides ........................................................................... 340 depressiuscula Reitter, 1891, Protaetia............................................................................... 295 depressiuscula Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .................................................................. 364 depressus Kugelann, 1792, Aphodius.................................................................................. 105 depressus Mulsant & Rey, 1865, Cyphon ........................................................................... 318

derasa Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis .............................................................................. 326 derasofasciatus Lacordaire, 1835, Agrilus........................................................................... 391 derelicta Desbrochers des Loges, 1873, Anoxia .................................................................. 192 derelictum Peyerimhoff, 1931, Cyphon .............................................................................. 317 derelictus Parry, 1862, Durelius ........................................................................................... 72 deretzi R. Paulian, 1959, Mimela ........................................................................................ 267 dermestoides Solier, 1833, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 339 dermestoides Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1845, Acmaeoderella.............................................. 335 dermestoides Fabricius, 1787, Dryops ................................................................................ 441 derrei Allemand, 1987, Byrrhus.......................................................................................... 428 derugata L. Redtenbacher, 1850, Sphenoptera ................................................................... 367 desbrochersi Baraud, 1980, Anoxia..................................................................................... 192 descarpentriesi Kalashian, 1993, Aphanisticus.................................................................... 404 descarpentriesi Dewailly & Baraud, 1982, Polyphylla ........................................................ 198 descarpentriesi Ruter, 1978, Protaetia ............................................................................... 289 deserta L. N. Medvedev, 1956, Maladera .......................................................................... 235 deserti Baraud, 1987, Chioneosoma.................................................................................... 214 deserti Semenov, 1900, Clema............................................................................................ 408 deserti Semenov, 1889, Eutyctus ........................................................................................ 280 deserti Heyden, 1900, Pentodon ......................................................................................... 282 deserti Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 deserticola Waltl, 1839, Aethiessa...................................................................................... 283 deserticola Descarpentries & Bruneau de Miré, 1963, Agrilus ............................................ 391 deserticola Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Anisoplia............................................................ 252 deserticola S. I. Medvedev & Nikritin, 1976, Aphodius ...................................................... 128 deserticola Semenov & Richter, 1934, Chrysobothris ........................................................ 385 deserticola P. H. Lucas, 1859, Dicranoplia......................................................................... 272 deserticola P. H. Lucas, 1857, Enoplotarsus ....................................................................... 286 deserticola C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Geotrogus..................................................................... 216 deserticola Fairmaire, 1859, Julodis ................................................................................... 326 desertorum Harold, 1872, Afromorgus.................................................................................. 79 desertorum Motschulsky, 1854, Anomala........................................................................... 259 desertorum Fairmaire, 1868, Leiopsammodius .................................................................... 145 desertorum Arrow, 1910, Oryctes....................................................................................... 279 desertus Klug, 1829, Agrilus............................................................................................... 391 desertus Klug, 1845, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 135 desertus Skopina, 1965, Lethrus ........................................................................................... 92 designandus Nyholm, 1957, Cyphon................................................................................... 317 desioi G. Fiori, 1957, Byrrhus ............................................................................................ 426 desjardinii Mulsant, 1842, Thorectes.................................................................................... 90 despecta Baudi di Selve, 1870, Acmaeoderella ................................................................... 339 despectus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 102 despumata Ohaus, 1915, Mimela ........................................................................................ 267 dessumi Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Aphanisticus ...................................................... 404 dessumi Descarpentries & Villiers, 1966, Sambus .............................................................. 404 destefanii Sparacio, 1984, Meliboeus.................................................................................. 412 destituta Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 359 destructovittata Volkovitsh, 1988, Acmaeodera .................................................................. 330 desuetus Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius.................................................................................... 117 detersa Erichson, 1834, Maladera ...................................................................................... 236

detersa Erichson, 1834, Serica............................................................................................ 245 detractum Walker, 1859, Alissonotum ................................................................................ 280 detrita Klug, 1829, Chalcophora ........................................................................................ 344 detrita Gory & Percheron, 1833, Gametis........................................................................... 287 detrita Solsky, 1876, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 187 detrita Fairmaire, 1875, Oligophylla ................................................................................... 197 detrita Jakovlev, 1902, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 359 detritus Letzner, 1884, Cytilus............................................................................................ 430 deubeli Reitter, 1897, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 129 deubeli Ganglbauer, 1899, Simplocaria .............................................................................. 422 deuvei Boucher & Král, 1997, Ceruchus .............................................................................. 63 deuvei J. P. Lacroix, 1988, Lucanus ..................................................................................... 66 deuvei R. Paulian, 1992, Panelus ....................................................................................... 151 deuvei Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes .............................................................. 85 deuveianus Keith, 2003, Brachyllus.................................................................................... 211 deuveianus Boucher, 1998, Lucanus..................................................................................... 65 devabhumi Mittal, 1993, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 106 devagnerii Leoni, 1910, Cetonia......................................................................................... 285 devius Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon ........................................................................................ 281 devota P. Rossi, 1790, Anomala ......................................................................................... 258 devotus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Scarabaeus ....................................................................... 177 deyrollei Jekel, 1866, Phelotrupes ........................................................................................ 85 deyrollei J. Thomson, 1878, Sambus................................................................................... 403 deyrollii Saunders, 1866, Chrysochroa ............................................................................... 343 dhaulagiri Paulus, 1972, Trox ............................................................................................... 80 dhaulagirica Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis...................................................................... 431 dhiaahmedi Cobos, 1956, Sphenoptera............................................................................... 369 dhofarensis D. Ahrens, 2000, Ablaberoides ........................................................................ 229 dhofarica Bílý, 2002, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 377 diabolica Reitter, 1903, Ectinohoplia ................................................................................. 184 diabolica Reitter, 1887, Omaloplia ..................................................................................... 241 diabolica Obenberger, 1915, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 360 diabolicus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ................................................................................. 134 diabolicus J. Thomson, 1862, Macrodorcas ......................................................................... 73 diabolicus Harold, 1877, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 165 diabolus Dalla Torre, 1879, Platycerus................................................................................. 67 diadema Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Anthaxia ................................................................ 374 diadema Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 diadema Wiedemann, 1819, Oniticellus ............................................................................. 157 diademata Reitter, 1903, Eulasia.......................................................................................... 99 diademata Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 296 diamesus Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1928, Thinorycter ................................................... 179 diana Lin, 1993, Mimela..................................................................................................... 269 dianae Kugelann, 1794, Byrrhus ........................................................................................ 427 dianthi Steven, 1829, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 362 dianthus Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 398 diaolin Jendek, 2001, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 398 diaphanomaculatus Heyden, 1887, Aphodius ..................................................................... 105 dicercoides Reitter, 1888, Poecilonota................................................................................ 352 dichotoma Linnaeus, 1771, Allomyrina .............................................................................. 277

dichroa Reitter, 1903, Anomala.......................................................................................... 264 dichroa Báguena, 1955, Cetonia......................................................................................... 285 dichroa Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .............................................................................................. 98 dichroa C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Popillia ............................................................................. 275 dichroa Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 363 dichroa Obenberger, 1918, Trachys .................................................................................... 418 dichrosoma Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 368 dichrosomus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ............................................................................. 401 dichrous W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius ....................................................................... 114 dichrous Reitter, 1892, Aphodius........................................................................................ 111 dichrous Boheman, 1858, Liatongus................................................................................... 157 dichrous Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ................................................................................... 205 dicksonae Théry, 1936, Julodis .......................................................................................... 329 dicksoni C. O. Waterhouse, 1878, Pachyparnus ................................................................. 443 didieri Planet, 1927, Lucanus ............................................................................................... 65 didyma Gory, 1840, Chrysochroa ....................................................................................... 343 diecki Harold, 1870, Aphodius............................................................................................ 134 diehli Muche, 1961, Schizonycha ....................................................................................... 228 dierli Balthasar, 1967, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 117 dierli Krikken, 1979, Bolbocerodema ................................................................................... 83 dierli Endrodi, 1968, Macrodorcas ....................................................................................... 73 dierli Frey, 1972, Maladera................................................................................................ 238 dierli Frey, 1969, Maladera................................................................................................ 236 difficilis Klausnitzer, 1976, Cyphon ................................................................................... 317 difficilis Fairmaire, 1888, Ischnopopillia ............................................................................ 272 difficilis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Mimela.......................................................................... 268 difficilis Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 170 difficilis Newman, 1838, Popillia....................................................................................... 273 difficilis Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 296 diffidens Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 128 diffinis Reitter, 1896, Maladera.......................................................................................... 236 diffinis Klug, 1835, Sphenoptera ........................................................................................ 360 difformipes Fairmaire, 1892, Triodontella .......................................................................... 247 difformis Mulsant, 1842, Euonthophagus ........................................................................... 162 diffusa Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1999, Macroeubria ........................................................... 451 diffusa Fairmaire, 1897, Rhomborhina ............................................................................... 303 diffusa Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 353 diffusus Bomans, 1989, Neolucanus ..................................................................................... 68 diffusus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 102 digitalis D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius...................................................................... 110 digitatus Harold, 1871, Aphodius........................................................................................ 124 digitatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius........................................................................................ 110 digitatus Fabricius, 1801, Chiron ....................................................................................... 150 digitatus Petrovitz, 1963, Hybalus ...................................................................................... 180 digitatus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 173 digitatus Motschulsky, 1849, Scarabaeus ........................................................................... 178 digitifera Peyerimhoff, 1940, Hoplia .................................................................................. 187 digitiformis Chang, 1983, Heteronychus............................................................................. 280 dilatata Reitter, 1902, Aplidia ............................................................................................. 210 dilatata Erichson, 1840, Elaphocera................................................................................... 200

dilatatisquamis Obenberger, 1928, Acmaeoderella ............................................................. 336 dilatatus Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Aphodius ........................................................................ 137 dilatatus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius ....................................................................... 132 dilatatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius...................................................................................... 120 dilaticeps Gebhardt, 1929, Trachys..................................................................................... 418 dilaticollis Semenov, 1893, Julodella ................................................................................. 326 dilaticollis Ballion, 1871, Lasiexis ...................................................................................... 221 dilaticollis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ................................................................. 363 dilatipes Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 364 dillwynii Stephens, 1830, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 169 dilotti Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 357 diluta Motschulsky, 1854, Anomala.................................................................................... 259 diluta Reitter, 1896, Maladera............................................................................................ 235 diluta Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 364 dilutellus Reitter, 1889, Pseudadoretus .............................................................................. 251 dilutellus Semenov, 1889, Pseudadoretus........................................................................... 251 dilutipennis Reitter, 1890, Eulasia........................................................................................ 99 dilutipennis Fairmaire, 1889, Popillia................................................................................. 273 dilutipes Reitter, 1890, Hoplia............................................................................................ 187 dilutissimus Reitter, 1887, Augyles ..................................................................................... 446 dilutus Fairmaire, 1884, Geotrogus .................................................................................... 215 dilutus Bourgoin, 1914, Trigonophorus .............................................................................. 304 dimidiata Hope, 1831, Anomala ......................................................................................... 258 dimidiata Thunberg, 1789, Anthaxia................................................................................... 370 dimidiata Arrow, 1934, Heptophylla................................................................................... 183 diminutivus Walker, 1858, Caccobius ................................................................................ 160 diminutus Gebhardt, 1929, Coraebus ................................................................................. 409 dinauxi Théry, 1935, Sphaerobothris.................................................................................. 386 dindigalensis Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius............................................................................. 139 dinghuensis Lin, 1980, Melanopopillia............................................................................... 267 dinizi Branco, 1981, Ceramida ........................................................................................... 199 dinolabis Nyholm, 1970, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 317 dinotherium Wilkins, 1885, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 94 diocletiana Reitter, 1891, Protaetia .................................................................................... 294 diolaus Obenberger, 1958, Agrilus...................................................................................... 398 diomphalia Bates, 1888, Holotrichia .................................................................................. 218 dione Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 354 dioni Chobaut, 1896, Arrhaphipterus ................................................................................. 325 dionides J. Thomson, 1879, Agrilus.................................................................................... 398 dionysius Fabricius, 1792, Phyllognathus ........................................................................... 282 dioscoridis Petrovitz, 1962, Scarabaeus ............................................................................. 178 dirki Schenk, 2002, Lucanus................................................................................................. 65 discalis E. Saunders, 1873, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 398 discedens A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius ............................................................................... 118 discedens Sharp, 1875, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 171 discicollis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia........................................................................ 370 discicollis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 110 discicollis Pic, 1941, Elodes ............................................................................................... 320 discicollis Mulsant, 1842, Melolontha ................................................................................ 195 discimaculata R. Paulian, 1959, Anomala........................................................................... 257

discipennis Fairmaire, 1889, Clinterocera .......................................................................... 299 discipennis Fairmaire, 1886, Popillia ................................................................................. 274 discoida Fabricius, 1787, Acmaeoderella............................................................................ 335 discoidalis Nonfried, 1895, Acmaeodera ............................................................................ 334 discoidalis Fairmaire, 1897, Anomalophylla ....................................................................... 229 discoidalis Obenberger, 1924, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 373 discoidalis Gistel, 1857, Aphodius...................................................................................... 127 discoidalis Dalla Torre, 1879, Melolontha .......................................................................... 195 discoidea A. G. Olivier, 1790, Acmaeodera........................................................................ 331 discoidea Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis ........................................................................ 382 discoides A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius................................................................................ 125 discoideus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Onthophagus ..................................................................... 173 discolor Faldermann, 1835, Adoretus ................................................................................. 249 discolor Solsky, 1876, Aphodius......................................................................................... 132 discolor Panzer, 1809, Cyphon ........................................................................................... 318 discolor Báguena, 1955, Hymenoplia ................................................................................. 233 discoloratus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ........................................................................... 134 discoloriformis Obenberger, 1920, Agrilus ......................................................................... 391 disconiger Pic, 1939, Paralichas ........................................................................................ 453 discopunctatus Faldermann, 1833, Phaenops...................................................................... 387 discrepitus Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius ................................................................................ 118 discretus Bollow, 1936, Dryops.......................................................................................... 441 discus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius............................................................................................ 125 discus Wiedemann, 1823, Aphodius ................................................................................... 124 discus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius ........................................................................... 108 disjuncta Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia..................................................................................... 252 dispar Didier, 1931, Aegus ................................................................................................... 70 dispar Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 252 dispar Fabricius, 1781, Ceratophyus .................................................................................... 87 dispar Buquet, 1840, Geotrogus ......................................................................................... 215 dispar Arrow, 1907, Hemiheterorrhina............................................................................... 301 dispar Fischer von Waldheim, 1845, Lethrus........................................................................ 92 dispar Seidlitz, 1874, Microcara......................................................................................... 322 dispar Baudi di Selve, 1870, Pentodon ............................................................................... 281 dispar Fairmaire, 1892, Triodontella................................................................................... 247 dispar Arrow, 1920, Xenoceraspis ...................................................................................... 191 disparicornis Bedel, 1921, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 392 dissentaneus Balthasar, 1964, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 174 dissidens Alluaud, 1922, Limnius ....................................................................................... 435 dissimilis Petrovitz, 1968, Aphodius ................................................................................... 126 dissimilis C. O. Waterhouse, 1877, Callirhipis ................................................................... 455 dissimilis Boileau, 1898, Psalidoremus ................................................................................ 76 distans Erichson, 1848, Pentodon....................................................................................... 282 distantidens Reitter, 1899, Pentodon................................................................................... 282 distigma Volkovitsh, 1983, Acmaeodera ............................................................................ 330 distincta Gory, 1840, Julodis .............................................................................................. 329 distincta Hope, 1841, Torynorrhina .................................................................................... 304 distinctoides Strand & Gulbis, 1957, Aphodius ................................................................... 118 distinctus Perris, 1864, Aphanisticus................................................................................... 404 distinctus O. F. Müller, 1776, Aphodius.............................................................................. 118

distinctus Bollow, 1939, Dryops......................................................................................... 441 distinctus Uhagon y Vedia, 1876, Hymenochelus................................................................ 232 distinctus van Lansberge, 1875, Onitis ............................................................................... 159 distinctus Fuente, 1910, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 168 distinctus Faldermann, 1835, Pygopleurus.......................................................................... 102 distinctus Marseul, 1878, Thorectes...................................................................................... 90 distinguenda Fairmaire, 1866, Pachydema ......................................................................... 203 distinguendus Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus..................................................................... 389 distinguendus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 170 distinguendus Muche, 1963, Pygopleurus........................................................................... 102 distinguendus Muche, 1963, Pygopleurus........................................................................... 102 distinstipilis Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .............................................................................. 393 ditescens Abeille de Perrin, 1872, Anthaxia........................................................................ 378 diurnus Král, 1999, Tanyproctus ........................................................................................ 206 divaricatus Abeille de Perrin, 1905, Agrilus ....................................................................... 400 divergens Bedel, 1889, Aethiessa ....................................................................................... 283 diversa C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Phyllopertha ................................................................... 270 diversa Pic, 1924, Sostea .................................................................................................... 443 diversa Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera........................................................................................ 361 diverselineatus Pic, 1939, Paralichas ................................................................................. 453 diversepunctata Pic, 1924, Ptilodactyla .............................................................................. 454 diversiceps Moser, 1913, Miridiba ..................................................................................... 222 diversicollis Moser, 1914, Apogonia................................................................................... 182 diversicolor Bourgoin, 1915, Paratrichius .......................................................................... 309 diversicornis Moser, 1915, Microserica.............................................................................. 238 diversicornis Kirschenblatt, 1935, Onthophagus................................................................. 167 diversifrons Fairmaire, 1891, Rhizotrogus .......................................................................... 225 diversipes Moser, 1915, Maladera...................................................................................... 236 diversipes Pic, 1923, Schinostethus .................................................................................... 452 diversus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ....................................................................... 134 diversus Pic, 1925, Gnorimus ............................................................................................. 308 dives Nonfried, 1892, Acmaeodera ..................................................................................... 333 dives Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 374 dives Gory & Percheron, 1833, Coilodera .......................................................................... 306 dives Guillebeau, 1889, Lamprodila ................................................................................... 350 dives Westwood, 1845, Rhomborhina................................................................................. 303 dives Jakovlev, 1902, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 360 divina Reiche, 1850, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 374 divina Endrodi, 1953, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 185 divisus Wiedemann, 1823, Phalops .................................................................................... 176 divisus Mulsant, 1842, Trichius .......................................................................................... 311 divnogorskii Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 353 djingischani Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila....................................................................... 351 djukini Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus...................................................................................... 393 djukini Jakobson, 1914, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 185 dlabolai Bílý, 1983, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................... 335 dlabolai Obenberger, 1944, Coraebus ................................................................................ 410 dlabolai Obenberger, 1955, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 365 dobbertini Jäger, 1998, Chrysosimplocaria......................................................................... 421 dobrovljanskyi W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius .......................................................... 118

doderoi G. Fiori, 1952, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 428 doderoi Bollow, 1936, Dryops............................................................................................ 441 doderoi Olmi, 1975, Esolus ................................................................................................ 434 doenitzi Harold, 1879, Paratrichius.................................................................................... 309 dogueraui Gory & Percheron, 1833, Aethiessa ................................................................... 283 dogueti Baraud, 1980, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 111 dohertyi Houlbert, 1914, Neolucanus ................................................................................... 68 dohertyi Méquignon, 1935, Pseudochelonarium ................................................................. 455 dohrni Harold, 1880, Protaetia........................................................................................... 295 doii Fujita, 2002, Aegus........................................................................................................ 70 dolens Kraatz, 1879, Gametis ............................................................................................. 287 dolens Jakovlev, 1893, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 358 dollei Théry, 1895, Coraebus ............................................................................................. 409 dolorosa Mulsant, 1842, Aethiessa ..................................................................................... 283 dolorosa Fairmaire, 1891, Amphicoma.................................................................................. 98 domina Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 378 dominula Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ........................................................................................... 99 dominus Bates, 1868, Heliocopris ...................................................................................... 153 donan Mizunuma, 1985, Neolucanus .................................................................................... 68 donata Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 364 donckieri Brenske, 1892, Brahmina.................................................................................... 212 donckieri Bourgoin, 1924, Clinterocera ............................................................................. 299 donckieri Bourgoin, 1926, Euselates .................................................................................. 306 donckieri Boileau, 1898, Hemisodorcus ............................................................................... 72 donckieri Didier, 1926, Neolucanus...................................................................................... 68 donghariensis Stebnicka, 1973, Aphodius........................................................................... 138 dongolensis Klug, 1829, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 361 donovani Marsham, 1802, Anisoplia................................................................................... 254 dorbignyi Olsoufieff, 1900, Euonthophagus ....................................................................... 162 dorcas A. G. Olivier, 1789, Digitonthophagus.................................................................... 161 dorcas Fabricius, 1798, Hybalus ......................................................................................... 180 dorcas O. F. Müller, 1776, Lucanus ..................................................................................... 64 doriae Fairmaire, 1875, Pachydema.................................................................................... 203 doriae Reiche, 1871, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 293 doro Mizunuma, 1994, Neolucanus ...................................................................................... 68 dorri Bourgoin, 1925, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 398 dorsalis Spinola, 1838, Acmaeodera................................................................................... 330 dorsalis Burmeister, 1855, Adorrhinyptia ........................................................................... 248 dorsalis Fabricius, 1775, Anomala ...................................................................................... 258 dorsalis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia ........................................................................... 371 dorsalis Klug, 1855, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 129 dorsalis Fabricius, 1787, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 428 dorsalis Kugelann, 1792, Byrrhus ...................................................................................... 427 dorsalis Kerremans, 1892, Coraebus .................................................................................. 409 dorsalis Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus .............................................................................. 155 dorsalis Gory & Percheron, 1833, Hemiheterorrhina ......................................................... 302 dorsalis Mulsant, 1842, Trichius ........................................................................................ 311 dorsata Voet, 1806, Capnodis ............................................................................................ 346 dorsata Fabricius, 1787, Chrysobothris............................................................................... 385 dorsofasciatus Fairmaire, 1893, Onthophagus .................................................................... 172

dorsopilosa C.-L. Li & P.-S. Yang, 1991, Taiwanotrichia................................................... 184 dorsosignatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus..................................................................... 167 dossowi Kuwert, 1889, Esolus ............................................................................................ 434 dostojewskii Semenov, 1899, Lethrus................................................................................... 92 doubleti Pouillaude, 1914, Glycosia ................................................................................... 287 doublieri Mulsant, 1842, Mimela........................................................................................ 268 douei P. H. Lucas, 1846, Buprestis ..................................................................................... 383 douei Gory, 1841, Geotrupes................................................................................................ 88 doumeti Mayet, 1887, Pachydema...................................................................................... 203 doursii P. H. Lucas, 1853, Hybalus..................................................................................... 180 doursii P. H. Lucas, 1859, Pachydema................................................................................ 203 dovrensis Munster, 1902, Arctobyrrhus .............................................................................. 425 dragon Miyake & Yamaya, 2001, Lasioserica .................................................................... 233 drescheri Krikken, 1980, Bolbohamatum .............................................................................. 84 drescheri Reitter, 1906, Hemictenius .................................................................................. 201 drianti Pic, 1918, Cyphon ................................................................................................... 317 drumonti Alexis, 1995, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 290 drurei Pic, 1905, Adoretus .................................................................................................. 249 druryi C. O. Waterhouse, 1904, Sternocera ........................................................................ 329 dryadis Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 353 dsungarica Obenberger, 1918, Acmaeoderella .................................................................... 335 dsungaricola Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 365 dualis Alexeev & Bílý, 1980, Agrilus ................................................................................. 392 dubernardi Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus....................................................................... 165 dubernardi Planet, 1899, Prosopocoilus................................................................................ 74 dubernardi Pouillaude, 1913, Tibiotrichius ......................................................................... 310 dubia Ballion, 1871, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................... 336 dubia Semenov, 1891, Amphicoma ....................................................................................... 98 dubia Scopoli, 1763, Anomala ............................................................................................ 259 dubia Ballion, 1871, Anomala ............................................................................................ 258 dubia Klausnitzer, 1972, Elodes ......................................................................................... 319 dubia Solsky, 1876, Eulasia ................................................................................................. 99 dubia P. Rossi, 1790, Hoplia .............................................................................................. 187 dubia Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera........................................................................................ 360 dubiosa Frey, 1971, Holotrichia ......................................................................................... 219 dubitabilis Fairmaire, 1891, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 219 dubitalis Reitter, 1902, Pachydema .................................................................................... 203 dubius Schilsky, 1889, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 134 dubius Czwalina, 1887, Byrrhus ......................................................................................... 428 dubius Marsham, 1802, Calyptomerus ................................................................................ 315 dubius Stephens, 1830, Cyphon .......................................................................................... 319 dubius Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 317 dubius Mulsant, 1842, Euonthophagus ............................................................................... 162 dubius Ballion, 1871, Pentodon.......................................................................................... 281 dubius Mulsant, 1842, Trichius .......................................................................................... 311 ducalis White, 1856, Clinteria ............................................................................................ 305 duchoni Reitter, 1902, Lasiopsis......................................................................................... 221 dudgeoni Jäch & Boukal, 1995, Eonychius ......................................................................... 439 dudgeoni Jäch, 1995, Eulichas............................................................................................ 455 dudgeoni Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Hydrocyphon .................................................... 321

dudgeoni Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 2000, Odontanax........................................................... 450 dudichi Gebhardt, 1926, Chrysobothris .............................................................................. 385 dudkorum Tshernyshev, 1997, Morychus ........................................................................... 424 dufresnei MacLeay, 1821, Scarabaeus ............................................................................... 178 dulcis Reitter, 1899, Oxythyrea .......................................................................................... 298 dulcissima Bates, 1891, Mimela ......................................................................................... 267 dumerilii Latreille, 1807, Pomatinus................................................................................... 443 dumolini Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 361 dumonti Théry, 1942, Buprestis.......................................................................................... 383 dumonti Peyerimhoff, 1926, Schizonycha ........................................................................... 228 dumonti Théry, 1922, Sphenoptera..................................................................................... 355 dunchensis Stebnicka, 1982, Aphodius ............................................................................... 125 dundai Bílý, 1992, Anthaxia ............................................................................................... 374 dundai Imura & Bartolozzi, 1994, Platycerus ....................................................................... 67 dundarum Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius ................................................................................. 117 dunsiriensis Gravely, 1914, Ophrygonius ............................................................................. 78 duo Semenov, 1898, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 374 duodecimguttata C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Clinteria.............................................................. 305 duodecimpunctata A. G. Olivier, 1789, Hoplia................................................................... 185 duodecimpunctatus Obenberger, 1940, Coraebus ............................................................... 409 duplaris Champion, 1923, Grouvellinus.............................................................................. 434 duplicatus Lewis, 1895, Paratrichius ................................................................................. 309 duplodentatus Benesh, 1943, Prosopocoilus ......................................................................... 75 duplofasciata Gebhardt, 1929, Trachys ............................................................................... 418 duplopunctata Reitter, 1902, Lasiexis................................................................................. 221 duponcheli Luigioni, 1903, Amphicoma ............................................................................... 98 duporti Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 167 dureli Pouillaude, 1914, Glycosia ....................................................................................... 287 dushakensis Kalashian, 1994, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 355 duvauceli C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Adoretus......................................................................... 249 duvivieri Kerremans, 1898, Kamosia.................................................................................. 412 duvivieri Brenske, 1896, Maladera .................................................................................... 236 dux Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ................................................................................ 315 dux Lewis, 1895, Sacodes .................................................................................................. 322 dybowskyi Parry, 1873, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 65 dynastoides Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 174 dzamosanicus Stebnicka, 1973, Aphodius ........................................................................... 139 dzhungaricus Nikolajev & Frolov, 1997, Aphodius............................................................. 129 dzongensis Petrovitz, 1976, Aphodius................................................................................. 118 earo Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 362 ebenina Fairmaire, 1886, Anomala ..................................................................................... 259 ebenina Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 364 ebeninum Baraud, 1973, Amphimallon ............................................................................... 209 ebeniptera Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ............................................................................... 420 ebenus Burmeister, 1842, Thaumastopeus .......................................................................... 306 eberti Cobos, 1966, Acmaeodera ........................................................................................ 332 eberti Balthasar, 1965, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 106 eberti Klausnitzer, 1970, Elodes ......................................................................................... 319 eberti Mandl, 1967, Karumia.............................................................................................. 325 eberti Frey, 1965, Serica .................................................................................................... 244

eburneicollis Raffray, 1871, Firminus ................................................................................ 215 ecarinatus Marseul, 1866, Agrilus....................................................................................... 396 eccoptus Bates, 1889, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 115 echigoana Nakane & Baba, 1960, Serica ............................................................................ 244 echinatus Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ................................................................................... 139 echinatus Klausnitzer, 1982, Cyphon .................................................................................. 317 echinatus Berthélemy, 1979, Oulimnius.............................................................................. 436 echinocephala Nikolajev, 2003, Buettikeria ........................................................................ 199 eckweileri Volkovitsh, 1983, Acmaeodera.......................................................................... 330 econtei Harold, 1872, Trox ................................................................................................... 81 edai Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 134 edda Reitter, 1899, Protaetia.............................................................................................. 295 edda Reitter, 1899, Protaetia.............................................................................................. 294 eddai Tesar, 1959, Anthracophora...................................................................................... 300 eddin Jakovlev, 1903, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 355 edentula Ohaus, 1925, Anomala ......................................................................................... 259 edentula Harold, 1878, Polyphylla...................................................................................... 197 edentulus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 111 edentulus Mulsant, 1842, Scarabaeus ................................................................................. 178 edgardi Solsky, 1876, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 126 edithae Reitter, 1890, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 371 edithae Reitter, 1906, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 127 edithae Endrodi, 1938, Oryctes........................................................................................... 278 editorum Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus ............................................................................. 215 edmundi Obenberger, 1935, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 330 edmundi Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 364 edoughensis Pic, 1923, Trichius ......................................................................................... 311 edwardsii Hope, 1843, Chrysochroa ................................................................................... 343 egena Mannerheim, 1852, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 354 egenus Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Agrilus .............................................................................. 388 egenus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 119 egenus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 168 eggeri Brandl, 2003, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 371 eggeri A. Rey, 1999, Triodontella ...................................................................................... 247 eghtedari Petrovitz, 1980, Tanyproctus............................................................................... 206 egorovi Alexeev, 1989, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 391 egorovi Alexeev, 1979, Anthaxia........................................................................................ 378 egregia Petrovitz, 1968, Anisoplia...................................................................................... 253 egregia Gahan, 1896, Anomala........................................................................................... 259 egregia Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 364 egurianus Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 164 ehrenbergi Ohaus, 1912, Clipadoretus................................................................................ 251 ehrenbergii Laporte, 1835, Julodis...................................................................................... 327 eibesensis Reitter, 1902, Protaetia...................................................................................... 294 eichleri Zaitzev, 1923, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 eiselti Petrovitz, 1967, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 ejimai Miyake & Imasaka, 1987, Maladera ........................................................................ 236 ekashi Kôno, 1934, Byrrhus ............................................................................................... 426 elaeagni Volkovitsh, 1982, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 336 elaeagni Richter, 1945, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 376

elamita Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 367 elaphoceroides Escalera, 1914, Hontoriella ........................................................................ 266 elata Küster, 1849, Maladera ............................................................................................. 235 elater Théry, 1930, Acmaeodera......................................................................................... 330 elatus Fabricius, 1787, Coraebus ........................................................................................ 409 elatus Küster, 1847, Pentodon ............................................................................................ 281 elberti Brandl, 1993, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 371 elbursensis Stebnicka & Galante, 1991, Trigonoscelus ....................................................... 143 elbursi Obenberger, 1924, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 335 elbursicola Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius................................................................................ 119 elegans Harold, 1869, Acmaeoderella................................................................................. 338 elegans C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Adoretosoma...................................................................... 256 elegans Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Agrilus................................................................................ 398 elegans Allibert, 1847, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 113 elegans Leoni, 1910, Cetonia ............................................................................................. 285 elegans Parry, 1862, Digonophorus ...................................................................................... 71 elegans Yoshitomi, 1997, Elodes ........................................................................................ 319 elegans Kano, 1931, Epitrichius ......................................................................................... 308 elegans Brenske, 1890, Geotrogus...................................................................................... 215 elegans Klug, 1845, Gymnopleurus .................................................................................... 154 elegans Fabricius, 1781, Heterorrhina ................................................................................ 302 elegans Planet, 1898, Lucanus.............................................................................................. 65 elegans Prell, 1914, Oryctes ............................................................................................... 279 elegans Bomans, 1978, Prosopocoilus .................................................................................. 75 elegans Kometani, 1938, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 289 elegans Inahara, 1958, Psalidoremus .................................................................................... 76 elegans Nonfried, 1895, Ptosima ........................................................................................ 341 elegans Théry, 1926, Sambus ............................................................................................. 403 elegans Boileau, 1899, Serrognathus .................................................................................... 77 elegans Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 357 elegans Petrovitz, 1963, Trichiorhyssemus ......................................................................... 149 elegantissimus Akiyama, 1989, Coraebus .......................................................................... 410 elegantula Schrank, 1781, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 374 elegantula White, 1844, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 188 elegantulum E. Saunders, 1873, Habroloma ....................................................................... 417 elegantulus Hochhuth, 1873, Aphodius............................................................................... 128 elephanthinus Petrovitz, 1967, Aphodius ............................................................................ 123 elephas Reitter, 1890, Lethrus .............................................................................................. 93 elevata Klug, 1829, Acmaeodera ........................................................................................ 333 elevatus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Aphodius............................................................................... 111 elfriedeae Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis..................................................................................... 438 eli Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 111 elisa Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 353 elisae Nikolajev, 2001, Lethrus ............................................................................................ 94 elisicollis Abeille de Perrin, 1907, Agrilus.......................................................................... 398 elissa Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma.................................................................................. 417 elliptica Murayama, 1938, Nipponoserica .......................................................................... 240 elongata Gory & Percheron, 1833, Aethiessa...................................................................... 283 elongata Moser, 1913, Brahmina ........................................................................................ 212 elongata Schaufuss, 1874, Elaphocera................................................................................ 200

elongata Tournier, 1868, Elodes ......................................................................................... 319 elongata Reitter, 1887, Hellaserica..................................................................................... 231 elongata Kerremans, 1895, Lamprodila .............................................................................. 351 elongata Nomura, 1976, Sericania...................................................................................... 246 elongata J. R. Sahlberg, 1903, Simplocaria......................................................................... 422 elongata Motschulsky, 1860, Stenelmis .............................................................................. 438 elongata Nomura, 1974, Taiwanoserica.............................................................................. 247 elongata Nomura, 1974, Trichomaladera ........................................................................... 247 elongata Nomura, 1962, Zaitzevia ...................................................................................... 440 elongaticollis Akiyama & Ohmomo, 1993, Coraebus ......................................................... 410 elongatulus Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius................................................................................ 110 elongatulus Möllenkamp, 1907, Neolucanus......................................................................... 68 elongatulus Mulsant, 1842, Pleurophorus .......................................................................... 147 elongatum Arrow, 1910, Alissonotum ................................................................................. 279 elongatum Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1995, Homoeogenus ............................................................ 451 elongatus Herbst, 1780, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 403 elongatus A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1835, Aphanisticus ......................................................... 404 elongatus Stephens, 1830, Aphodius................................................................................... 125 elongatus Ménétriés, 1832, Aphodius ................................................................................. 116 elongatus Peng, 1998, Coraebus......................................................................................... 410 elongatus Brenske, 1894, Cyphochilus................................................................................ 190 elongatus Tournier, 1868, Cyphon...................................................................................... 318 elongatus Faldermann, 1835, Dascillus .............................................................................. 324 elongatus S. I. Medvedev, 1962, Hemictenius..................................................................... 201 elongatus Boileau, 1902, Nigidius ........................................................................................ 70 elongatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1880, Scirtes ......................................................................... 323 elpha Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 354 elsae Kriesche, 1921, Cyclommatus...................................................................................... 71 elsiledis Séguy, 1954, Macrodorcas ..................................................................................... 73 elvira Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ....................................................................................... 418 elzeari Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 400 emarginalis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................. 115 emarginata Coquerel, 1860, Anoxia .................................................................................... 192 emarginata Gyllenhal, 1817, Elaphocera ............................................................................ 200 emarginatus A. G. Olivier, 1790, Aphanisticus ................................................................... 405 emarginatus Stephens, 1830, Aphodius .............................................................................. 116 emarginatus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Copris ............................................................................ 152 emarginatus W. W. Saunders, 1874, Odontolabis................................................................. 69 emarginatus Mulsant, 1942, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 171 emarginatus Mulsant & Rey, 1869, Pelochares .................................................................. 445 emarginatus Küster, 1848, Pentodon .................................................................................. 281 emarginatus Laporte, 1840, Phaeochrous ............................................................................. 97 embrikiana Obenberger, 1940, Sternocera.......................................................................... 329 emei Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes............................................................... 88 emeishanensis Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ........................................................................ 445 emeljanovi Alexeev, 1975, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 402 emerichi Reitter, 1892, Aphodius........................................................................................ 109 emflusi Escalera, 1914, Pachydema.................................................................................... 203 emikoae Ikeda, 2001, Dorcus ............................................................................................... 71 emilianus G. Dellacasa, 1983, Aphodius ............................................................................. 108

emmerichi Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................ 398 emmerichi Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus ............................................................................. 408 emodus Petrovitz, 1976, Aphodius...................................................................................... 106 encausta Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 367 encaustiventris Abeille de Perrin, 1907, Anthaxia............................................................... 375 endrodii Balthasar, 1955, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 185 endroedii Balthasar, 1967, Aphodius................................................................................... 128 endroedii Baraud, 1988, Aplidia ......................................................................................... 210 endroedii Balthasar, 1956, Liatongus.................................................................................. 156 enigmaticus Kuijten, 1978, Phaeochrous.............................................................................. 97 eniseyensis Tshernyshev & Dudko, 2000, Byrrhus ............................................................. 426 enisus Théry, 1942, Agrilus ................................................................................................ 392 ennediana Descarpentries & Mateu, 1965, Galbella ........................................................... 342 enshamensis Stephens, 1829, Calyptomerus ....................................................................... 315 ensifer Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 174 enucleator Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia .................................................................................... 252 enyuseki Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 364 eoa Semenov, 1895, Eurythyrea ......................................................................................... 383 eoa Obenberger, 1923, Julodis............................................................................................ 329 eoa Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 367 eogenes Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus .................................................................................... 393 eos Fabbri & Zhou, 2003, Curimopsis ................................................................................ 431 eos Semenov, 1897, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 356 eoum Semenov, 1902, Chioneosoma .................................................................................. 214 eous Obenberger, 1944, Endelus......................................................................................... 405 eous Semenov, 1894, Lethrus ............................................................................................... 94 ephesia Tauzin, 1993, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 293 ephippiata L. Redtenbacher, 1850, Anthaxia....................................................................... 371 ephippiatus Théry, 1938, Coraebus .................................................................................... 410 ephippiger Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ....................................................................... 129 epipleuralis Arrow, 1914, Adoretus .................................................................................... 249 epipleurica Ohaus, 1930, Mimela ....................................................................................... 268 epirota Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia ....................................................................................... 241 episcopalis Mannerheim, 1837, Meliboeus ......................................................................... 413 epistomalis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ....................................................................... 388 epistomalis Chobaut, 1899, Clipadoretus ........................................................................... 251 epistomalis Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus............................................................................. 226 epistomalis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 354 epistomalis Mulsant & Rey, 1871, Trypocopris .................................................................... 91 equestris Panzer, 1798, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 139 equestris Champenois, 1898, Glaphyrus............................................................................. 100 equinarius Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 109 equinus Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius ................................................................................. 114 equitis W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Aphodius ....................................................................... 118 erabuana Nomura, 1964, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 293 erato Bílý, 1989, Anthaxia .................................................................................................. 376 erberi Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera ......................................................................................... 200 erdshmiadzini Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera................................................................... 365 erebea Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia......................................................................................... 241 erectilobus Arrow, 1937, Temnorhynchus .......................................................................... 283

erectosetosa D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica.................................................................................. 245 erectus Wiedemann, 1819, Onthophagus............................................................................ 172 eremicola Peyerimhoff, 1928, Pachydema .......................................................................... 203 eremita Scopoli, 1763, Osmoderma .................................................................................... 308 eremiticum Knoch, 1801, Osmoderma................................................................................ 308 eremobius Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1929, Aphodius ..................................................... 117 erevanica Petrovitz, 1972, Eulasia ....................................................................................... 98 ergensis Descarpentries, 1958, Anthaxia............................................................................. 372 erichbettagi Svoboda & Niehuis, 2002, Anthaxia................................................................ 376 erichsoni Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia....................................................................................... 252 erichsoni Reitter, 1881, Curimus ........................................................................................ 429 erichsoni Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera .................................................................................... 200 erichsoni Reitter, 1899, Pachypus ...................................................................................... 180 erichsoni Kuwert, 1889, Riolus .......................................................................................... 437 erichsoni Harold, 1867, Scarabaeus ................................................................................... 177 erichsoni G. Rossi, 1882, Trichius...................................................................................... 311 erichsoni Boucomont, 1911, Trypocopris ............................................................................. 91 erinaceiformis Obenberger, 1922, Acmaeoderella .............................................................. 335 erinaceus Duftschmid, 1825, Curimus ................................................................................ 429 eriophorus Nomura, 1970, Pollaplonyx .............................................................................. 223 erivana Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 296 erivanicus Reitter, 1902, Holochelus .................................................................................. 217 eriwanensis Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus.......................................................................... 415 erlangeri H. J. Kolbe, 1904, Afromorgus .............................................................................. 79 ernae Petrovitz, 1980, Atanyproctus ................................................................................... 199 ernae Petrovitz, 1962, Eulasia .............................................................................................. 99 ernesti Gozis, 1886, Dryops................................................................................................ 441 ernesti Reitter, 1902, Holotrichia ....................................................................................... 218 eroylandusica Zykov & Alexeev, 1993, Sphenoptera.......................................................... 354 errans Fabricius, 1775, Anomala......................................................................................... 259 errans W. J. Brown, 1930, Aphodius .................................................................................. 136 erraticus Linnaeus, 1758, Aphodius .................................................................................... 121 erratrix Normand, 1935, Curimopsis .................................................................................. 431 erratrix Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 354 erubescens Machatschke, 1955, Adoretosoma .................................................................... 256 erubescens Ohaus, 1925, Anomala...................................................................................... 259 erythraeina Obenberger, 1940, Chrysobothris..................................................................... 385 erythrocephala V. Petagna, 1787, Serica ............................................................................ 244 erythroptera Kraatz, 1892, Ischnopopillia........................................................................... 272 erythroptera Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1835, Omaloplia ...................................................... 241 erythropteroides Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia .......................................................... 272 erythropterus d'Orbigny, 1896, Aphodius ........................................................................... 126 erythrostictus Bourgoin, 1922, Agrilus ............................................................................... 398 esakii Kurosawa, 1964, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 398 esakii Sawada, 1950, Anomala ........................................................................................... 259 esakii Kurosawa, 1954, Buprestis ....................................................................................... 381 esakii Nakane, 1964, Mataeopsephus ................................................................................. 452 esakii Nomura, 1943, Neotrichiorhyssemus ........................................................................ 147 esakii Nakane, 1956, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 297 escalerae Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 379

escalerae Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Chalcophorella.............................................................. 345 escalerae Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis........................................................................... 327 escalerae Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 358 escalerai Obenberger, 1913, Cyphosoma............................................................................ 347 escalerai Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia ................................................................................ 232 escalerina Obenberger, 1923, Anthaxia............................................................................... 376 escalerinella G. Novak, 1988, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 376 escherichi Brenske, 1897, Holochelus ................................................................................ 217 escorialensis Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus............................................................................. 395 escorialensis Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ..................................................................................... 90 esfandiarii Petrovitz, 1970, Maladera ................................................................................ 234 esfandiarinus Davatchi, 1958, Agrilus ................................................................................ 397 esimoides Reitter, 1892, Aphodius...................................................................................... 135 esmeraldina Seabra, 1905, Cetonia .................................................................................... 285 espagnoli Baraud, 1964, Maladera ..................................................................................... 234 espanoli Cobos, 1954, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 379 espanoli G. Fiori, 1960, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 429 esquiroli Pouillaude, 1913, Goliathopsis............................................................................. 300 esquiroli Pouillaude, 1913, Protaetia ................................................................................. 296 estafilinoides Escalera, 1913, Karumia ............................................................................... 325 estrellana Heyden, 1870, Hymenoplia ................................................................................ 233 esuriens G. Dellacasa, 1983, Euheptaulacus ....................................................................... 140 esuris Baraud, 1965, Chasmatopterus ................................................................................. 181 ethema Gory, 1840, Julodis ................................................................................................ 328 ethlius Gory, 1841, Agrilus................................................................................................. 398 etorofuensis Kôno, 1937, Aphodius .................................................................................... 110 etrusca Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia.............................................................................................. 210 etrusca Erichson, 1847, Mimela ......................................................................................... 268 etruscus Mascagni, 1986, Heterocerus................................................................................ 448 eucera Obenberger, 1946, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 338 euchariessum Gebhardt, 1929, Habroloma ......................................................................... 417 euchroma Fairmaire, 1891, Phyllopertha ............................................................................ 270 eugeniae Ganglbauer, 1885, Anthaxia................................................................................. 374 eugeniae Bomans, 1992, Neolucanus.................................................................................... 68 eugenii Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 364 eumenes Gebler, 1860, Cheironitis ..................................................................................... 158 euonymi Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus......................................................................................... 398 euoplus Nyholm, 1970, Cyphon.......................................................................................... 317 euops Arrow, 1917, Anomala ............................................................................................. 259 euphorbiae Burmeister, 1855, Maladera............................................................................. 234 euphratica Zaitzev, 1924, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 185 euphratica Laporte & Gory, 1835, Julodis .......................................................................... 327 euphraticum Laporte & Gory, 1839, Cyphosoma ................................................................ 347 euphraticus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Augyles ............................................................................ 446 euphraticus Mitter, 1990, Glaphyrus................................................................................... 100 euphytus Buquet, 1840, Geotrogus ..................................................................................... 215 euplecta Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 364 eupoeta Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma .............................................................................. 417 euronotana Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis................................................................ 438 europaea Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Perotis .......................................................................... 349

europaeus Motschulsky, 1870, Lucanus ............................................................................... 64 europaeus Motschulsky, 1849, Scarabaeus ........................................................................ 178 euryceros Nyholm, 1970, Cyphon....................................................................................... 317 eurynome Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ................................................................................ 418 eutenes Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 395 euthymi Mulsant & Godart, 1875, Onthophagus ................................................................. 175 euxinus Semenov, 1900, Ochodaeus..................................................................................... 96 evae Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus............................................................................... 315 evanescens Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius................................................................................. 136 evanescens Marseul, 1878, Pseudadoretus ......................................................................... 251 evanida Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia....................................................................................... 253 evansii Westwood, 1855, Odontolabis.................................................................................. 69 eversmanni Faldermann, 1833, Hoplia ............................................................................... 188 eversmanni Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus............................................................................... 206 eversmanni Krynicki, 1832, Trox ......................................................................................... 80 eversmannii Krynicki, 1832, Lethrus .................................................................................... 92 evidens Kuwert, 1898, Leptaulax.......................................................................................... 78 evorense Reitter, 1913, Amphimallon ................................................................................. 208 exaltata Fabricius, 1798, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 374 exanthema Wiedemann, 1823, Allogymnopleurus............................................................... 154 exarata Fairmaire, 1886, Ischnopopillia.............................................................................. 272 exarata Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Sphenoptera............................................................. 364 exarata Motschulsky, 1860, Stenelmis ................................................................................ 438 exaratus Mulsant, 1842, Geotrupes ...................................................................................... 87 exaratus Marseul, 1878, Rhyssemus .................................................................................... 148 exasciata Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 367 exasperata Fairmaire, 1898, Protaetia ................................................................................ 294 excavata Miyake & Yamaya, 1993, Holotrichia ................................................................. 219 excavata Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia...................................................................... 293 excavata Faldermann, 1835, Protaetia................................................................................ 292 excavata Faldermann, 1835, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 364 excavata Kerremans, 1893, Trachys ................................................................................... 418 excavatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Liatongus ...................................................................... 157 excavatus Arrow, 1931, Onitis............................................................................................ 159 excavatus Fabricius, 1792, Pachypus.................................................................................. 180 excavatus Forster, 1771, Phyllognathus .............................................................................. 282 excellens Endrodi, 1952, Hoplia......................................................................................... 188 excisa Ménétriés, 1848, Capnodis ...................................................................................... 346 excisa Reitter, 1918, Liogenys ............................................................................................ 183 excisa Fieber, 1831, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 296 excisa Frey, 1972, Pseudosymmachia ................................................................................. 224 excisa Frey, 1972, Serica.................................................................................................... 245 excisa Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 354 excisicauda Balthasar, 1936, Melolontha ............................................................................ 194 excisiceps Moser, 1915, Brahmina ..................................................................................... 212 excisiceps Reitter, 1896, Maladera..................................................................................... 235 excisifemorata Lin, 1990, Mimela ...................................................................................... 268 excisipennis Lin, 1981, Callistethus ................................................................................... 265 excisipes Reitter, 1903, Mimela.......................................................................................... 268 excisus Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Onthophagus .................................................................... 167

excisus C. O. Waterhouse, 1891, Paracopris ...................................................................... 153 exclamationis Motschulsky, 1849, Aphodius ...................................................................... 118 exclamationis Faldermann, 1835, Protaetia ........................................................................ 295 exclamationis Burmeister, 1842, Protaetia ......................................................................... 293 excutellata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia .................................................................................. 253 exigua Brenske, 1894, Serica ............................................................................................. 245 exigua Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 364 exiguus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 108 exiguus Mamitza, 1933, Augyles......................................................................................... 446 exilimanus Kabakov, 1994, Aphodius................................................................................. 118 exilis W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius............................................................................. 122 exilis Zhang, 1984, Polyphylla ........................................................................................... 197 eximia Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 353 eximium Lewis, 1893, Habroloma ..................................................................................... 417 eximius Faldermann, 1835, Trox .......................................................................................... 80 exisoclypeata Miyake & Yamaya, 1994, Neosericania ....................................................... 239 exoleta Faldermann, 1835, Anomala................................................................................... 259 exoleta Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 364 exoletoides Lin, 2000, Anomala ......................................................................................... 259 exotica Chapin, 1927, Ptilodactyla ..................................................................................... 454 expallida Semenov, 1935, Achranoxia................................................................................ 191 expallidus S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Epadoretus ..................................................................... 251 expansa Bates, 1866, Anomala ........................................................................................... 259 expansa Lin, 1990, Mimela ................................................................................................ 269 expansicollis Fairmaire, 1891, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 166 expansicornis Bates, 1891, Onthophagus............................................................................ 165 expansus Keith, 2003, Panotrogus...................................................................................... 223 expertus Harold, 1871, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 130 expletus A. Schmidt, 1909, Aphodius ................................................................................. 113 exquisitus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus................................................................................ 174 exsul Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 376 extensocarinata Jakovlev, 1889, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 364 extensus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 127 externenotatus Pic, 1923, Trichius...................................................................................... 311 extorris Erichson, 1847, Melolontha................................................................................... 196 extraneus Hinton, 1936, Dryopomorphus ........................................................................... 432 extremus Kriesche, 1940, Neolucanus .................................................................................. 68 ezakii Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Hexataenius .................................................................. 183 ezechias Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Onitis.............................................................................. 159 ezoensis Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis......................................................................................... 431 ezoensis Nomura, 1976, Sericania...................................................................................... 246 fabbrii Allemand, 1998, Trichobyrrhulus ........................................................................... 423 fabiani Mulsant & Godart, 1855, Lucanus ............................................................................ 64 fabichi Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 357 fabriciana Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 295 fabricii d'Orbigny, 1896, Aphodius..................................................................................... 130 fabricii Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus ............................................................................................ 427 fabricii P. Rossi, 1794, Chalcophorella .............................................................................. 345 fabricii Schaefer, 1949, Trachys ......................................................................................... 421 fabricii G. Rossi, 1882, Trichius......................................................................................... 311

fabricii Reiche, 1853, Trox ................................................................................................... 80 fabriziae D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica ............................................................................ 240 faecis Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 106 fafner Kriesche, 1921, Serrognathus..................................................................................... 77 fageli Descarpentries, 1955, Anthaxia................................................................................. 371 fagi Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 389 fagi Laporte & Gory, 1837, Dicerca ................................................................................... 347 fagniezi Schaefer, 1936, Chalcophora ................................................................................ 344 faillae Ragusa, 1883, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 106 fairmairei Arrow, 1899, Adoretosoma ................................................................................ 256 fairmairei Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus................................................................................... 398 fairmairei Semenov, 1891, Amphicoma ................................................................................ 98 fairmairei Théry, 1910, Buprestis ....................................................................................... 381 fairmairei Théry, 1895, Julodella ....................................................................................... 326 fairmairei Boucomont, 1921, Liatongus.............................................................................. 156 fairmairei Planet, 1897, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 65 fairmairei Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia...................................................................................... 291 fairmairei Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 falcatae Kurosawa, 1959, Trachys...................................................................................... 420 falcatus Wulfen, 1786, Onitis ............................................................................................. 159 falcatus Petrovitz, 1961, Rhyssemus ................................................................................... 148 falcifer Harold, 1880, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 174 falcifer Berthélemy, 1962, Oulimnius ................................................................................. 437 falcispinis W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Aphodius ................................................................. 129 falciungulatus Nomura, 1965, Adoretus .............................................................................. 249 faldermanni Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella .................................................................. 334 faldermanni Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus ....................................................................... 394 faldermanni Reitter, 1883, Anisoplia .................................................................................. 252 faldermanni Sperk, 1835, Aphodius.................................................................................... 115 faldermanni Kraatz, 1892, Brahmina .................................................................................. 212 faldermanni Reitter, 1903, Eulasia ....................................................................................... 98 faldermanni Mannerheim, 1837, Julodis............................................................................. 327 faldermanni Reiche, 1862, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 224 fallaciosa Deyrolle, 1864, Belionota ................................................................................... 369 fallaciosa Boileau, 1901, Odontolabis .................................................................................. 69 fallaciosa Fairmaire, 1889, Popillia .................................................................................... 273 fallaciosa Jakovlev, 1903, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 364 fallaciosus Bourgoin, 1925, Coraebus ................................................................................ 410 fallaciosus Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus............................................................................ 217 fallatrix Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 364 fallax Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia .......................................................................................... 252 fallax Schilsky, 1888, Anomala .......................................................................................... 259 fallax Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 134 fallax Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 123 fallax Mikšic, 1982, Gametis.............................................................................................. 287 fallax Marseul, 1879, Holochelus ....................................................................................... 217 fallax Nikolajev, 1975, Lethrus ............................................................................................ 93 fallax Semenov, 1890, Pseudadoretus ................................................................................ 251 fallax Kerremans, 1893, Trachys ........................................................................................ 418 fallenii Gyllenhal, 1817, Amphimallon ............................................................................... 209

falsarius Reitter, 1892, Aphodius........................................................................................ 133 falsus Gillet, 1925, Onthophagus........................................................................................ 174 falzonii Goidanich, 1926, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 163 famelica Brenske, 1897, Maladera ..................................................................................... 236 famelica Janson, 1878, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 295 fanatus Laporte, 1840, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 163 fanjingensis D. Ahrens, 2000, Gastroserica........................................................................ 231 fanjingshanica D. Ahrens, 2003, Neoserica ........................................................................ 239 faragi Théry, 1936, Sphenoptera......................................................................................... 364 farah Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia.................................................................................................. 376 farai Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 135 fareastensis Jendek, 1995, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 398 fargesi Théry, 1900, Geotrogus .......................................................................................... 216 fariniger Kraatz, 1882, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 374 farinosa Reiche, 1856, Acmaeoderella................................................................................ 335 farinosa Linnaeus, 1761, Hoplia......................................................................................... 186 farinosa Kerremans, 1903, Lampetis .................................................................................. 348 farinosa Kraatz, 1864, Melolontha ..................................................................................... 196 farinosum Krynicki, 1829, Chioneosoma............................................................................ 214 farinosus C. O. Waterhouse, 1867, Cyphochilus ................................................................. 190 farkaci Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ........................................................... 88 farraria Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia ...................................................................................... 252 farsensis Keith, 2003, Chilotrogus...................................................................................... 213 farsensis Petrovitz, 1980, Maladera.................................................................................... 235 farsensis Petrovitz, 1980, Protaetia .................................................................................... 289 farsica Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia ............................................................................................... 375 fasciata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia....................................................................................... 253 fasciata Burmeister, 1842, Pachnoda ................................................................................. 288 fasciata Fabricius, 1775, Pachnoda .................................................................................... 288 fasciata Fischer von Waldheim, 1844, Protaetia ................................................................ 293 fasciata Roth, 1851, Xantheremia ....................................................................................... 339 fasciatus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Aphodius.............................................................................. 136 fasciatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ................................................................................ 125 fasciatus Herbst, 1783, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 428 fasciatus Forster, 1771, Byrrhus ......................................................................................... 426 fasciatus Villers, 1789, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 410 fasciatus Pic, 1931, Cyphon................................................................................................ 317 fasciatus Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 174 fasciatus Linnaeus, 1758, Trichius...................................................................................... 310 fasciculatus Burmeister, 1844, Pharaonus .......................................................................... 273 fasciger Harold, 1881, Aphodius......................................................................................... 113 fasciolata Ohaus, 1925, Anomala........................................................................................ 260 fasciolatus Gené, 1836, Trichius......................................................................................... 311 fascipennis Kraatz, 1896, Acmaeodera ............................................................................... 334 fascipennis Reitter, 1903, Anomala .................................................................................... 263 fasolt Kriesche, 1921, Serrognathus ..................................................................................... 77 fastidiosa P. Rossi, 1790, Eurythyrea ................................................................................. 383 fastidiosus Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus .............................................................................. 215 fastidiosus Théry, 1926, Sambus......................................................................................... 403 fastigata A. Schmidt, 1908, Aphodius ................................................................................. 132

fastuosa Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 fastuosa Fabricius, 1775, Lampetis ..................................................................................... 348 fastuosa Well, 1781, Lamprodila........................................................................................ 351 fastuosa Fabricius, 1792, Mimela ....................................................................................... 268 fastuosa Fabricius, 1792, Protaetia .................................................................................... 289 fastuosa Gerstäcker, 1871, Steraspis................................................................................... 344 fastus Petrovitz, 1968, Tanyproctus .................................................................................... 206 fatehi Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Adoretus ........................................................................... 249 fatifera Brenske, 1898, Maladera ....................................................................................... 235 fatima Pochon, 1971, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................. 339 fatima Fairmaire, 1860, Thyreogonia.................................................................................. 297 fauconneti Pic, 1926, Anoplotrupes ...................................................................................... 86 faunus Péringuey, 1902, Temnorhynchus............................................................................ 283 fausti Reitter, 1880, Heterocerus ........................................................................................ 448 fausti Semenov, 1899, Monotropus .................................................................................... 222 fausti Kraatz, 1891, Protaetia............................................................................................. 295 fausti Reitter, 1890, Trypocopris .......................................................................................... 91 fauveli Bedel, 1911, Trypocopris.......................................................................................... 91 feae Kerremans, 1892, Coraebus ........................................................................................ 412 feae Gestro, 1899, Madrasostes ............................................................................................ 96 feae Felsche, 1907, Onitis................................................................................................... 159 feae Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ................................................................................................. 273 feae Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Rhyssemus ...................................................................... 148 feai Grouvelle, 1896, Augyles............................................................................................. 446 feculentus Fairmaire, 1892, Aphodius................................................................................. 138 fedtschenkoi Semenov, 1896, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 376 fedtschenkoi Semenov, 1894, Lethrus ................................................................................... 94 feglini Lacroix & Bomans, 1973, Lucanus............................................................................ 65 feisthamel Gory& Percheron, 1833, Heterorrhina .............................................................. 302 feisthameli Gory, 1840, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 331 feistmanteli Nonfried, 1892, Campsiura ............................................................................. 300 felicissima Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Galbella ...................................................................... 342 felicitanum Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon.............................................................................. 208 felix Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus............................................................................... 315 felix Marseul, 1866, Galbella ............................................................................................. 342 felixi Gebhardt, 1926, Chrysobothris.................................................................................. 385 feloi Liberto, 2000, Anthaxia.............................................................................................. 371 felscheanus Reitter, 1904, Aphodius ................................................................................... 111 felschei Reitter, 1892, Copris ............................................................................................. 152 felschei Reitter, 1893, Euonthophagus................................................................................ 161 femina Kubán, 1997, Coraebus .......................................................................................... 410 feminatus Tanikado & Tabana, 1997, Platycerus .................................................................. 67 femineus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 166 femoralis Laporte, 1840, Anomala...................................................................................... 262 femoralis A. G. Olivier, 1789, Anomala ............................................................................. 260 femoralis J. R. Sahlberg, 1926, Aphodius ........................................................................... 139 femoralis Krynicki, 1832, Heterocerus ............................................................................... 448 femoralis Chang, 1964, Holotrichia.................................................................................... 218 femoralis Kraatz, 1885, Melolontha.................................................................................... 195 femoralis Kerremans, 1892, Sambus................................................................................... 403

femorata Reitter, 1903, Anomala........................................................................................ 261 femorata Villers, 1789, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 374 femorata Illiger, 1803, Paleira............................................................................................ 299 femoratus DeGeer, 1774, Trox.............................................................................................. 81 fenestralis Schrank, 1781, Oxyomus ................................................................................... 142 fenestratus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................... 126 fenestratus Thunberg, 1784, Heterocerus............................................................................ 448 fenestratus Harold, 1872, Omorgus ...................................................................................... 79 fennicus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus.................................................................................... 393 fenyesi Reitter, 1894, Parahelichus .................................................................................... 443 feralis Erichson, 1841, Aethiessa ........................................................................................ 283 feretrius Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus.................................................................................... 395 ferganense Semenov, 1902, Chioneosoma.......................................................................... 214 ferghanensis Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ................................................................. 335 ferghanensis Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 379 ferghanensis Protsenko, 1962, Madotrogus ........................................................................ 221 fernandesi Baraud, 1966, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................ 226 fernandesi Cobos, 1966, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 354 fernandezi Cobos, 1953, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 371 ferreri López-Colón & Plaza Lama, 1989, Elaphocera ....................................................... 200 ferreri López-Colón, 1986, Pachydema .............................................................................. 203 ferreri López-Colón, 1983, Thorectes ................................................................................... 90 ferreroi Sabatinelli, 1994, Mimela ...................................................................................... 268 ferriei Pouillaude, 1913, Epitrichius ................................................................................... 308 ferriei Planet, 1898, Lucanus ................................................................................................ 65 ferrieri Nonfried, 1895, Parastasia ..................................................................................... 277 ferrugata C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Autoserica ....................................................................... 230 ferruginea Marseul, 1867, Anomala.................................................................................... 260 ferruginea Eschscholtz, 1818, Codocera............................................................................... 95 ferruginea C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Maladera ...................................................................... 237 ferruginea L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Maladera...................................................................... 237 ferrugineus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 117 ferrugineus Baudetlafarge, 1809, Aphodius ........................................................................ 114 ferrugineus Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius................................................................................. 107 ferrugineus Marsham, 1802, Byrrhus ................................................................................. 427 ferrugineus Thunberg, 1818, Oryctes ................................................................................. 279 ferruginipennis Kraatz, 1898, Anatona ............................................................................... 284 ferruginipes Petrovitz, 1963, Hemichaetoplia ..................................................................... 255 ferruginosa Reitter, 1899, Gametis..................................................................................... 287 ferruginus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius .............................................................................. 107 ferulae Gené, 1839, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 369 festina Brenske, 1898, Maladera ........................................................................................ 237 festinans Gistel, 1857, Aphodius......................................................................................... 132 festiva Arrow, 1917, Ischnopopillia.................................................................................... 272 festiva Linnaeus, 1767, Lamprodila.................................................................................... 351 festiva Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha .................................................................................... 195 festivus Ménétriés, 1836, Glaphyrus................................................................................... 100 festivus Steven, 1809, Paroniticellus .................................................................................. 157 festivus Burmeister, 1855, Tanyproctus .............................................................................. 205 fezensis Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia .................................................................................. 233

fictilis Newman, 1838, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 290 fidelissima Rosenhauer, 1856, Julodis ................................................................................ 327 fidia Reitter, 1899, Protaetia .............................................................................................. 294 fieberi Kraatz, 1880, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 295 figuratus A. Schmidt, 1906, Aphodius ................................................................................ 118 filchnerae Kolbe, 1908, Cetonia ......................................................................................... 286 filiformis Reitter, 1904, Acmaeoderella .............................................................................. 339 filiformis Herbst, 1801, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 389 filiformis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 357 filigera Ohaus, 1933, Anomala ........................................................................................... 260 filigranus Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus .................................................................................. 398 filii Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ................................................................................ 315 filistina Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 355 filitarsata D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ...................................................................................... 244 filitarsis Reitter, 1898, Aphodius......................................................................................... 122 filitarsus J. Yang, 1993, Sinopsephenoides ......................................................................... 452 filius Bílý, Curletti & Harten, 2003, Agrilus ....................................................................... 391 filum Schaefer, 1941, Aphanisticus .................................................................................... 405 filum Gyllenhal, 1817, Cylindromorphus ........................................................................... 406 filum Fairmaire, 1871, Esolus............................................................................................. 434 fimbriata Klug, 1829, Julodis ............................................................................................. 327 fimbriata Newman, 1838, Trichanomala ............................................................................ 271 fimbriolatus Mannerheim, 1849, Aphodius ......................................................................... 128 fimbripes Lin, 1988, Popillia.............................................................................................. 273 fimetarius Linnaeus, 1758, Aphodius .................................................................................. 113 fimetifex Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 124 fimetivorus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 113 fimicola Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Aphodius ......................................................................... 137 fimicola Gebler, 1833, Aphodius......................................................................................... 127 fimicola Mulsant & Godart, 1855, Geotrupes ....................................................................... 87 finchi C. O. Waterhouse, 1884, Aaata ................................................................................ 325 finitima Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 358 finitimus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ................................................................................ 122 finitimus Nyholm, 1977, Hydrocyphon............................................................................... 321 finschi Harold, 1877, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 174 fiorii Brenske, 1893, Amadotrogus ..................................................................................... 207 fiorii Leoni, 1910, Cetonia ................................................................................................. 285 fiorii Pütz & Fabbri, 1997, Chrysosimplocaria ................................................................... 421 fiorii Olmi, 1986, Dryops ................................................................................................... 441 fiorii D'Amore Fracassi, 1906, Hoplia ................................................................................ 185 fischeri Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 128 fischeri Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Ceratophyus .............................................................. 87 fischeri Gerstäcker, 1884, Sternocera ................................................................................. 329 fissa Burmeister, 1855, Aplidia........................................................................................... 210 fissa Moser, 1913, Dasylepida............................................................................................ 190 fissa Reitter, 1890, Hoplia .................................................................................................. 186 fissiceps Fairmaire, 1860, Amphimallon ............................................................................. 208 fissicollis Fairmaire, 1849, Figulus....................................................................................... 69 fissicollis Champion, 1923, Stenelmis................................................................................. 438 fissicornis Mulsant, 1843, Bolbelasmus ................................................................................ 82

fissicornis Steven, 1809, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 167 fissifrons Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus .......................................................................... 390 fissifrons Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 364 fissinasus Fairmaire, 1895, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 167 fissus Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 391 flabellata Brenske, 1892, Brahmina.................................................................................... 212 flabellata Sharp, 1876, Melolontha ..................................................................................... 194 flabellatus Kiesenwetter, 1874, Epilichas ........................................................................... 453 flabellatus Brenske, 1894, Leucophorus ............................................................................. 191 flagellatus Fabricius, 1787, Gymnopleurus ......................................................................... 154 flagrans Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus................................................................................... 167 flagrans Semenov, 1896, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 360 flammea Brenske, 1898, Maladera ..................................................................................... 237 flammea Obenberger, 1923, Sternocera .............................................................................. 329 flammea Gestro, 1888, Torynorrhina ................................................................................. 304 flammifrons Semenov, 1891, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 376 flammulatus Harold, 1876, Aphodius.................................................................................. 118 flavescens Schaufuss, 1861, Augyles................................................................................... 446 flavescens Y.-W. Zhang, 1997, Hilyotrogus ....................................................................... 183 flavescens Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 167 flavescens Brenske, 1892, Pseudosymmachia ..................................................................... 224 flavibasis Reitter, 1887, Grouvellinus ................................................................................. 435 flavicans Truqui, 1848, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 100 flavicans C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Rhizotrogus ..................................................................... 225 flaviceps Kerremans, 1892, Trachys ................................................................................... 418 flavicollis Heyden, 1889, Cyriopertha ................................................................................ 266 flavicollis Reitter, 1903, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 185 flavicollis Bollow, 1941, Leptelmis .................................................................................... 437 flavicollis Kiesenwetter, 1859, Sacodes .............................................................................. 322 flavicomes Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia ..................................................................... 376 flavicorne C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Amphimallon ................................................................. 209 flavicornis Champion, 1923, Byrrhinus .............................................................................. 444 flavicornis Brenske, 1898, Schizonycha .............................................................................. 228 flavidulus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 120 flavidus P. Rossi, 1794, Augyles ......................................................................................... 446 flavidus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Pollaplonyx.................................................................... 223 flavilabris C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Mimela ....................................................................... 268 flavimana Burmeister, 1855, Triodontella .......................................................................... 247 flavimargo Reitter, 1901, Aphodius .................................................................................... 118 flavipennis Brullé, 1832, Anisoplia..................................................................................... 252 flavipennis L. Miller, 1883, Aphodius................................................................................. 111 flavipennis Reitter, 1903, Blitopertha ................................................................................. 265 flavipennis Reitter, 1903, Exomala ..................................................................................... 266 flavipennis Klug, 1829, Xantheremia ................................................................................. 339 flavipes Fabricius, 1792, Euoniticellus................................................................................ 156 flavipes Germar, 1824, Hoplia............................................................................................ 187 flavipes Arrow, 1917, Ischnopopillia .................................................................................. 272 flavipes Lin, 1988, Mimela................................................................................................. 268 flavipunctata Lin, 1999, Anomala....................................................................................... 260 flavitarsis Fairmaire, 1887, Tibiotrichius ............................................................................ 310

flaviventris Arrow, 1912, Anomala..................................................................................... 260 flavoangularis Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes ............................................................................ 319 flavoangulata Kerremans, 1907, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 333 flavoangulata Fairmaire, 1856, Buprestis............................................................................ 381 flavocincta Lin, 1966, Mimela ............................................................................................ 268 flavofasciata Piller & Mitterpacher, 1783, Acmaeoderella .................................................. 336 flavofasciata Arrow, 1912, Anomala................................................................................... 260 flavofasciata Kraatz, 1892, Popillia.................................................................................... 273 flavofasciata Moser, 1902, Taeniodera ............................................................................... 307 flavofasciatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus..................................................................... 167 flavofemorata Lin, 1989, Anomala ..................................................................................... 260 flavogriseus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................ 127 flavoguttata Burmeister, 1842, Anatona ............................................................................. 284 flavoguttata L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Protaecia ................................................................... 297 flavoguttata Illiger, 1803, Ptosima...................................................................................... 342 flavohirtus Walker, 1871, Pseudoathyreus............................................................................ 82 flavolimbatus Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius............................................................................. 134 flavolimbatus Balthasar, 1942, Caccobius .......................................................................... 160 flavolineata Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeodera................................................................ 330 flavolittoralis J. I. Kim, 1980, Psammodius ........................................................................ 146 flavomarginata Lin, 1965, Ischnopopillia ........................................................................... 272 flavomarginata Ohaus, 1915, Mimela ................................................................................. 268 flavomicans Brenske, 1897, Brenskiella ............................................................................. 199 flavonotata P. H. Lucas, 1846, Acmaeodera ....................................................................... 333 flavonotata Arrow, 1912, Anomala ..................................................................................... 260 flavonotatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 164 flavopennatus Baraud, 1973, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................... 225 flavopicta Arrow, 1912, Anomala....................................................................................... 260 flavopicta C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Clinteria ........................................................................ 305 flavopilosus Devecis, 1992, Gnorimus................................................................................ 309 flavopilosus Prell, 1914, Heteronychus ............................................................................... 280 flavopunctata P. H. Lucas, 1844, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 333 flavopunctata DeGeer, 1774, Buprestis .............................................................................. 382 flavosellata Fairmaire, 1886, Popillia ................................................................................. 274 flavosericeus Brenske, 1897, Hilyotrogus ........................................................................... 183 flavospila Motschulsky, 1849, Aethiessa ............................................................................ 283 flavostrigata Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1845, Buprestis ....................................................... 381 flavovittata Lucas, 1844, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................ 338 flavovittata Kôno, 1934, Ordobrevia .................................................................................. 436 flavovittatus Nonfried, 1892, Adoretus ............................................................................... 249 flavus Arrow, 1917, Adoretus............................................................................................. 249 flavus Didier, 1930, Cladophyllus......................................................................................... 71 flavus Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1990, Eubrianax ......................................................................... 450 fleischeri Obenberger, 1925, Agrilus .................................................................................. 398 fleischeri Obenberger, 1925, Anthaxia................................................................................ 373 fleischeri Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 357 fleutiauxi Bourgoin, 1922, Agrilus...................................................................................... 398 fleutiauxi Bourgoin, 1924, Meliboeus................................................................................. 413 flexuosa Reitter, 1903, Anomala......................................................................................... 263 flexuosa Lin, 1966, Mimela ................................................................................................ 267

flexuosa Lin, 1988, Popillia ............................................................................................... 274 flexuosus Stephens, 1829, Heterocerus .............................................................................. 448 floccosa Klug, 1829, Julodis............................................................................................... 326 flora Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 353 floralis Fabricius, 1787, Aethiessa ...................................................................................... 283 floralis A. G. Olivier, 1789, Hoplia .................................................................................... 186 florentina Kiesenwetter, 1857, Chalcophora ...................................................................... 344 florentina Herbst, 1790, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 294 florentini Fairmaire, 1893, Amphicoma ................................................................................ 98 florentinus Herbst, 1801, Coraebus .................................................................................... 410 floricola Fabricius, 1787, Anthoplia.................................................................................... 254 floricola Laicharting, 1781, Omaloplia............................................................................... 241 floricola Herbst, 1790, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 296 floridanus W. J. Brown, 1930, Ataenius ............................................................................. 144 florilega Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 334 floritae Compte, 1986, Rhizotrogus .................................................................................... 225 fluviatilis A. Fiori, 1906, Heterocerus ................................................................................ 448 fluviatilis J. Yang, 1995, Psephenoides .............................................................................. 452 focarilei Fabbri & Pütz, 1997, Byrrhus ............................................................................... 428 fodiens C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Onthophagus................................................................... 172 foedatus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius .................................................................................... 118 foenellus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius......................................................................................... 122 foetens Fabricius, 1787, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 113 foetens Stephens, 1830, Aphodius....................................................................................... 113 foetens A. G. Olivier, 1789, Aphodius ................................................................................ 109 foetidus Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 136 foetidus Herbst, 1783, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 113 foina Reitter, 1890, Pygopleurus ........................................................................................ 102 fokienicus Obenberger, 1940, Coraebus ............................................................................. 410 fokienicus Obenberger, 1944, Meliboeus ............................................................................ 414 fokiensis Petrovitz, 1968, Trichiorhyssemus ....................................................................... 149 foleyi Peyerimhoff, 1929, Ahaggaria ................................................................................. 441 foliicornis Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Agrilus......................................................................... 398 fontinalis Jäch, 1984, Riolus ............................................................................................... 437 foobowana Sawada, 1937, Serica ....................................................................................... 244 forceps Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 354 forcipatus Harold, 1868, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 126 forcipatus Jakovlev, 1892, Lethrus ....................................................................................... 94 forficula J. Thomson, 1856, Prosopocoilus........................................................................... 75 forficulus Tangelder & Krikken, 1982, Termitopisthes ....................................................... 143 foriorum Panzer, 1798, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 122 formaneki Obenberger, 1930, Habroloma........................................................................... 417 formaneki Reitter, 1897, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 167 formaneki Jakobson, 1913, Phaenops ................................................................................. 387 formosa Townson, 1797, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 371 formosa Latreille, 1807, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 186 formosa Hope, 1831, Popillia............................................................................................. 273 formosae Bates, 1866, Aegus ................................................................................................ 70 formosae Obenberger, 1940, Endelus ................................................................................. 405 formosae Brenske, 1898, Maladera .................................................................................... 234

formosae Arrow, 1943, Prosopocoilus.................................................................................. 75 formosana Miyake, 1982, Amphicoma.................................................................................. 98 formosana Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Anomala ................................................................ 260 formosana Moser, 1913, Apogonia ..................................................................................... 182 formosana Pic, 1912, Callirhipis ........................................................................................ 455 formosana Kurosawa, 1974, Chalcophora .......................................................................... 344 formosana Moser, 1910, Coilodera .................................................................................... 306 formosana Arrow, 1921, Ectinohoplia................................................................................ 184 formosana Moser, 1919, Ectinohoplia ................................................................................ 184 formosana Nomura, 1959, Gametis .................................................................................... 286 formosana Kurosawa & Kobayashi, 1975, Kibakoganea .................................................... 276 formosana Nomura, 1962, Leptelmis .................................................................................. 437 formosana C. K. Yu, Kobayashi & Chu, 1998, Melolontha................................................. 194 formosana Kobayashi, 1991, Microserica .......................................................................... 239 formosana Nomura & Kobayashi, 1976, Mimela ................................................................ 267 formosana Moser, 1910, Miridiba ...................................................................................... 222 formosana Ohaus, 1925, Parastasia ................................................................................... 277 formosana Kurosawa, 1985, Paratrachys ........................................................................... 340 formosana Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Polyphylla.............................................................. 198 formosana Arrow, 1913, Popillia ....................................................................................... 273 formosana Moser, 1910, Protaetia...................................................................................... 291 formosana Moser, 1910, Protaetia...................................................................................... 289 formosana Moser, 1910, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 289 formosana Nakane, 1996, Ptilodactyla ............................................................................... 454 formosana Moser, 1909, Rhomborhina ............................................................................... 303 formosana Moser, 1915, Serica .......................................................................................... 245 formosana Moser, 1913, Sophrops...................................................................................... 227 formosana Jeng & P.-S. Yang, 1991, Stenelmis .................................................................. 438 formosana Moser, 1910, Taeniodera .................................................................................. 307 formosana Moser, 1909, Torynorrhina ............................................................................... 304 formosana Kerremans, 1912, Trachys................................................................................. 418 formosana Nomura, 1963, Zaitzevia ................................................................................... 440 formosanus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus .................................................................................... 250 formosanus Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus ................................................................................ 398 formosanus Obenberger, 1944, Aphanisticus ...................................................................... 405 formosanus Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius ................................................................ 106 formosanus Pic, 1935, Byrrhinus ........................................................................................ 444 formosanus Kobayashi, 1987, Callistethus ......................................................................... 265 formosanus Sawada, 1939, Charitovalgus .......................................................................... 312 formosanus Ohaus, 1913, Cheirotonus ............................................................................... 181 formosanus Endrödy-Younga, 1959, Clambus.................................................................... 315 formosanus Gillet, 1921, Copris ......................................................................................... 152 formosanus Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Coraebus ...................................................................... 410 formosanus Pic, 1918, Cyphon ........................................................................................... 317 formosanus Moser, 1915, Dasyvalgus ................................................................................ 312 formosanus Moser, 1915, Dasyvalgus ................................................................................ 312 formosanus Miwa, 1929, Dorcus .......................................................................................... 71 formosanus Moser, 1910, Euselates.................................................................................... 307 formosanus Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Euselates .............................................................. 306 formosanus Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Hilyotrogus .......................................................... 183

formosanus Sawada, 1943, Lasiotrichius ............................................................................ 309 formosanus van Doesburg, 1992, Leptaulax ......................................................................... 78 formosanus Planet, 1899, Lucanus........................................................................................ 65 formosanus Obenberger, 1944, Meliboeus .......................................................................... 414 formosanus Miyake, 1985, Neovalgus ................................................................................ 313 formosanus Bates, 1866, Nigidius......................................................................................... 70 formosanus Kurosawa, 1968, Ochodaeus ............................................................................. 95 formosanus Gillet, 1924, Onthophagus............................................................................... 171 formosanus Bollow, 1940, Pachyparnus............................................................................. 443 formosanus Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Paracylindromorphus ................................................... 407 formosanus Miwa, 1930, Phelotrupes................................................................................... 85 formosanus Kobayashi, 1990, Platysodes ........................................................................... 300 formosanus Pittino & Mariani, 1986, Pleurophorus............................................................ 147 formosanus Nagel, 1928, Prismognathus.............................................................................. 74 formosanus Miwa, 1929, Prosopocoilus ............................................................................... 75 formosanus Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Sambus ......................................................................... 404 formosanus Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Trichius................................................................ 310 formosanus Nomura, 1973, Trox .......................................................................................... 80 formosensis Bílý, 1980, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 376 formosensis Bílý, 1974, Coomaniella ................................................................................. 386 formosensis Nomura, 1939, Saprosites ............................................................................... 144 formosula Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 355 formosus Didier, 1925, Lucanus ........................................................................................... 65 formosus Kuwert, 1890, Oulimnius .................................................................................... 437 fornicatus Mamitza, 1933, Augyles ..................................................................................... 446 forsteri Reitter, 1900, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 112 forsteri Endrodi, 1971, Eophileurus .................................................................................... 283 forsteri Tesar, 1969, Hoplia................................................................................................ 188 forsteri Frey, 1965, Maladera............................................................................................. 234 forticula Janson, 1881, Gametis.......................................................................................... 286 fortigibber Reitter, 1909, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 167 fortii Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ................................................................................................ 426 fortimargo Reitter, 1907, Aphodius .................................................................................... 132 fortis Reitter, 1902, Xanthotrogus....................................................................................... 228 fortunatorum Baraud, 1985, Pachydema............................................................................. 203 fortunatorum C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Trichius .................................................................... 311 fortunatus Lewis, 1893, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 398 fortunei Pic, 1913, Dascillus............................................................................................... 324 fortunei W. W. Saunders, 1874, Lucanus.............................................................................. 65 fortunei W. W. Saunders, 1872, Pseudotorynorrhina.......................................................... 303 fosca Reitter, 1902, Melolontha.......................................................................................... 196 fossa Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 365 fossatus Boucomont & Gillet, 1927, Onthophagus ............................................................. 163 fossicollis Harold, 1878, Acmaeodera................................................................................. 334 fossidiscus Obenberger, 1944, Aphanisticus ....................................................................... 405 fossithorax Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 364 fossiventris Kerremans, 1914, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 368 fossor Linnaeus, 1758, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 138 fossor Sharp, 1874, Eremazus............................................................................................. 104 fossor Kiesenwetter, 1843, Heterocerus ............................................................................. 448

fossor Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 165 fossor Waltl, 1838, Typhaeus ............................................................................................... 86 fossorius Gistel, 1857, Aphodius......................................................................................... 139 fossulata Kuwert, 1890, Elmis ............................................................................................ 433 fossulata Gebler, 1825, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 367 fossulata Zubkov, 1829, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 356 fossulatus Kerremans, 1892, Coraebus ............................................................................... 409 fossulatus Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Firminus ......................................................................... 215 fossulicollis Escalera, 1914, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 338 foudrasi Solier, 1833, Acmaeodera ..................................................................................... 334 foveatus Marsham, 1802, Geotrupes ..................................................................................... 87 foveatus Solsky, 1876, Geotrupes ......................................................................................... 87 foveatus Hope, 1840, Prosopocoilus ..................................................................................... 74 foveatus A. Schmidt, 1909, Setylaides ................................................................................ 144 foveicauda Reitter, 1899, Protaetia .................................................................................... 290 foveiceps Marseul, 1878, Pachydema ................................................................................. 203 foveicollis Marseul, 1869, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 393 foveicollis Schönfeldt, 1888, Ordobrevia ........................................................................... 436 foveicollis Ballion, 1871, Platytomus.................................................................................. 147 foveicollis Bollow, 1938, Potamophilinus .......................................................................... 433 foveipennis Jakovlev, 1903, Pentodon ................................................................................ 282 foveithoracica Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 365 foveiventris Raffray, 1877, Aphodius ................................................................................. 139 foveola Roubal, 1919, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 393 foveola Rey, 1891, Agrilus ................................................................................................. 392 foveola P. H. Lucas, 1859, Pachydema............................................................................... 203 foveola Gebler, 1825, Sphenoptera..................................................................................... 365 foveolata Herbst, 1801, Anthaxia........................................................................................ 371 foveolata Ohaus, 1944, Mimela .......................................................................................... 269 foveolatus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus......................................................................... 388 foveolatus R. Paulian, 1945, Anoctus .................................................................................. 159 foveolatus Kalashian, 1995, Endelus .................................................................................. 406 foveolatus Ma, 1988, Macrolinus ......................................................................................... 78 foveolatus Harold, 1877, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 171 foveolatus Moll, 1785, Oxyomus......................................................................................... 142 foveolatus Mulsant, 1842, Oxyomus ................................................................................... 142 foveolatus Bach, 1850, Rhizotrogus .................................................................................... 226 fracta Wollaston, 1864, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 333 fracticollis Champion, 1923, Leptelmis............................................................................... 438 fracticornis Preyssler, 1790, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 167 fragariae Brisout de Barneville, 1874, Trachys ................................................................... 418 fragilis Petrovitz, 1980, Otoclinius ..................................................................................... 202 francescoi Sparacio & Svoboda, 1999, Anthaxia................................................................. 376 francottei Sabatinelli, 1997, Anomala ................................................................................. 260 francottei Keith & M. Lacroix, 1999, Tanyproctus ............................................................. 206 frankebergeri Balthasar, 1934, Copris ................................................................................ 151 frankenbergeri Balthasar, 1938, Ataenius ........................................................................... 143 frankenbergeri Balthasar, 1934, Scarabaeus....................................................................... 178 frankenbergerianus Balthasar, 1958, Copris ....................................................................... 152 franklinmuelleri Moser, 1925, Maladera ............................................................................ 236

frantsevichi Nikolajev, 1979, Lethrus ................................................................................... 92 franzi Petrovitz, 1964, Aphodius......................................................................................... 111 franzi Pütz, 1998, Byrrhus .................................................................................................. 427 franzi Paulus, 1973, Curimopsis ......................................................................................... 431 franzi Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus........................................................................... 422 franzi Pütz, 2003, Horiella ................................................................................................. 422 franzinii Curletti & Magnani, 1987, Acmaeoderella ........................................................... 337 franzinii Pittino, 1978, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 131 frater Deyrolle, 1864, Agrilus............................................................................................. 396 frater Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius................................................................................ 126 frater Bourgoin, 1925, Coraebus ........................................................................................ 410 frater Nikolajev, 1975, Lethrus ............................................................................................. 92 frater Arrow, 1913, Melolontha .......................................................................................... 194 fraterna Burmeister, 1844, Anomala................................................................................... 258 fraterna Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 359 fraternus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Prosopocoilus .............................................................. 74 fraxinicola Hagenbach, 1825, Holochelus........................................................................... 217 freudei Cobos, 1963, Clema ............................................................................................... 408 freudei Tesar, 1969, Hoplia ................................................................................................ 188 freudei Balthasar, 1960, Rhyssemus .................................................................................... 148 freygessneri Meyer-Darcis, 1883, Julodis........................................................................... 329 freyi Baraud, 1980, Ablaberoides ....................................................................................... 229 freyi Petrovitz, 1961, Aegialia ............................................................................................ 104 freyi Théry, 1939, Agrilus................................................................................................... 392 freyi Théry, 1939, Anthaxia ................................................................................................ 370 freyi Obenberger, 1942, Chalcophorella............................................................................. 345 freyi Bollow, 1939, Dryops ................................................................................................ 441 freyi Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis .............................................................................................. 82 freyi Baraud, 1967, Hoplia ................................................................................................. 186 freyi Bollow, 1941, Ordobrevia .......................................................................................... 436 freyi Théry, 1942, Sphenoptera .......................................................................................... 365 freyi Petrovitz, 1968, Tanyproctoides ................................................................................. 205 freyi Théry, 1942, Trachys ................................................................................................. 418 friebi Balthasar, 1935, Aegialia .......................................................................................... 104 friebi Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 391 friebi Bollow, 1939, Dryops ............................................................................................... 441 friedrichi Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius ................................................................................... 132 friesei Klausnitzer, 1969, Cyphon....................................................................................... 317 frigida Krogerus, 1921, Simplocaria................................................................................... 422 frigidus Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Aphodius................................................................... 111 frischi Schrank, 1798, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 289 frischii Fabricius, 1775, Anomala ....................................................................................... 259 fritillum Ménétriés, 1832, Dicerca...................................................................................... 348 fritschi Heyden, 1887, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 371 fritschi Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 118 fritschi Reitter, 1905, Omaloplia ........................................................................................ 241 frivaldszkyi Westwood, 1852, Glaresis ................................................................................. 82 frivaldszkyi Kraatz, 1892, Popillia...................................................................................... 275 frivaldszkyi Ménétriés, 1836, Pseudotrematodes ................................................................ 224 friwaldskyi Marseul, 1866, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 402

frontalis Brenske, 1892, Brachyllus .................................................................................... 211 frontalis Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia................................................................................... 219 frontalis Fairmaire, 1886, Rhizotrogus................................................................................ 225 frontalis J. Thomson, 1878, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 361 frontatus Burmeister, 1855, Pachyrhinadoretus .................................................................. 251 fronticornis D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ................................................................ 110 fronticornis Westwood, 1842, Ceracupes ............................................................................. 78 frugivorus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 171 fruhstorferi Endrodi, 1952, Amphicoma................................................................................ 98 fruhstorferi Petrovitz, 1970, Aphodius ................................................................................ 116 fruhstorferi C. O. Waterhouse, 1904, Chrysochroa ............................................................. 342 fruhstorferi Felsche, 1901, Dicaulocephalus....................................................................... 276 fruhstorferi Meyer-Darcis, 1901, Odontolabis ...................................................................... 69 fruhstorferi Ohaus, 1902, Parastasia .................................................................................. 277 fruticola Fabricius, 1787, Chaetopteroplia ......................................................................... 255 fryi Boileau, 1911, Lucanus.................................................................................................. 65 fucata C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Melolontha .......................................................................... 196 fucata Bourgoin, 1919, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 297 fucatrus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 169 fuentei Báguena, 1930, Aphodius........................................................................................ 139 fuesslini Moller, 1782, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 185 fujiana J. Yang & Z. Zhang, 2002, Leptelmis...................................................................... 438 fujianensis Y.-W. Zhang, 1990, Dedalopterus .................................................................... 190 fujianensis Kubán, 2006, Paracylindromorphus ................................................................. 407 fujiokai Muramoto, 1994, Cheirotonus ............................................................................... 181 fujiokai Ochi, 2000, Trox ..................................................................................................... 81 fujitai Ichikawa & Imanishi, 1976, Aegus ............................................................................. 70 fujitai Mizunuma, 1994, Neolucanus .................................................................................... 68 fujiyamai Kurosawa, 1953, Coraebus ................................................................................. 411 fukamachii Akiyama, 1987, Coraebus ................................................................................ 410 fukiensis Bomans, 1989, Aegus ............................................................................................ 70 fukiensis Machatschke, 1955, Anomala .............................................................................. 260 fukiensis Balthasar, 1953, Aphodius ................................................................................... 139 fukiensis Balthasar, 1942, Ataenius..................................................................................... 143 fukiensis Balthasar, 1942, Caccobius ................................................................................. 160 fukiensis Balthasar, 1960, Cassolus .................................................................................... 150 fukiensis Balthasar, 1953, Copris ....................................................................................... 152 fukiensis Endrodi, 1952, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 188 fukiensis Frey, 1962, Metaceraspis .................................................................................... 191 fukiensis Frey, 1972, Microserica ...................................................................................... 238 fukiensis Machatschke, 1955, Mimela ................................................................................ 268 fukiensis Frey, 1972, Neoserica.......................................................................................... 239 fukiensis Balthasar, 1942, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 172 fukiensis Machatschke, 1955, Popillia................................................................................ 274 fukiensis Frey, 1972, Pseudosymmachia............................................................................. 224 fukiensis Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis ...................................................................................... 438 fuksai Obenberger, 1928, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 371 fuksai Obenberger, 1924, Capnodis .................................................................................... 346 fukuekana K. Sakai, 2000, Rhomborhina............................................................................ 304 fukushimenis Jendek, 1994, Agrilus ................................................................................... 394

fulgens C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala............................................................................. 262 fulgens Herbst, 1801, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 371 fulgens Brahm, 1790, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 167 fulgens Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 368 fulgens J. Thomson, 1879, Steraspis ................................................................................... 344 fulgentipennis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Anthaxia ................................................................ 376 fulgida Reitter, 1896, Cetonia............................................................................................. 285 fulgida A. G. Olivier, 1790, Chrysochroa ........................................................................... 343 fulgida Brenske, 1896, Holotrichia..................................................................................... 219 fulgida Arrow, 1946, Leuroserica....................................................................................... 234 fulgida Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Sericania ..................................................................... 246 fulgidicollis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Meliboeus.......................................................................... 414 fulgidicollis Kerremans, 1900, Sambus............................................................................... 404 fulgidipennis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 376 fulgidissima Schönherr, 1817, Chrysochroa ....................................................................... 343 fulgidissima Kannegieter, 1891, Heterorrhina .................................................................... 302 fulgidivittata C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Mimela ...................................................................... 268 fulgidus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ................................................................................. 424 fulgidus Brenske, 1897, Chilotrogus................................................................................... 213 fulgidus Burmeister, 1844, Glaphyrus ................................................................................ 101 fulgidus Gillet, 1907, Scarabaeus ....................................................................................... 177 fulgidus Motschulsky, 1845, Trypocopris ............................................................................. 91 fulgurans Schrank, 1789, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 371 fulgurans Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 361 fuliginatus Mizunuma, 1994, Neolucanus ............................................................................. 68 fuliginosa Bourgeois, 1884, Elodes .................................................................................... 320 fuliginosa Reitter, 1899, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 185 fuliginosa Fairmaire, 1889, Melolontha .............................................................................. 195 fuliginosa Scopoli, 1786, Protaetia .................................................................................... 293 fuliginosus Didier, 1929, Serrognathus................................................................................. 77 fuliginosus Didier, 1929, Serrognathus................................................................................. 76 fullo Linnaeus, 1758, Polyphylla ........................................................................................ 198 fulminans Schrank, 1789, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 370 fulminatrix Herbst, 1801, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 370 fulva DeGeer, 1774, Serica................................................................................................. 244 fulvago Rey, 1889, Dryops ................................................................................................. 442 fulveolus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 131 fulvescens Nyholm, 1977, Hydrocyphon ............................................................................ 321 fulvescens Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 232 fulvescens Geoffroy, 1785, Serica ...................................................................................... 244 fulvibasis Reitter, 1903, Cyriopertha .................................................................................. 266 fulvicauda Arrow, 1910, Dasyvalgus .................................................................................. 312 fulvicolle Mulsant, 1842, Amphimallon .............................................................................. 209 fulvicolle Erichson, 1847, Amphimallon ............................................................................. 208 fulvicollis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 105 fulvicollis Mulsant, 1842, Euoniticellus .............................................................................. 156 fulvicornis Burmeister, 1855, Asiopertha ........................................................................... 264 fulvicornis Motschulsky, 1854, Onthophagus ..................................................................... 163 fulvicrus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius.................................................................................... 138 fulviculus Reitter, 1898, Scirtes .......................................................................................... 323

fulvinaeva Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................ 335 fulvipennis Kerremans, 1898, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 334 fulvipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Hymenoplia ................................................................. 232 fulvipes W. V. Miller, 1995, Heterocerus ........................................................................... 448 fulvipes Faldermann, 1835, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 167 fulvipterus Mulsant, 1842, Euoniticellus............................................................................. 156 fulvistemma Motschulsky, 1858, Glycyphana .................................................................... 288 fulviventre C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Adoretosoma ................................................................ 256 fulvofemorata Moser, 1912, Hoplia.................................................................................... 188 fulvoguttata Fairmaire, 1891, Macronotops ........................................................................ 307 fulvolineata Escalera, 1926, Hymenoplia ............................................................................ 232 fulvonotata Parry, 1862, Macrodorcas.................................................................................. 73 fulvopilosa Fairmaire, 1894, Macronotops ......................................................................... 307 fulvopilosa Moser, 1911, Torynorrhina .............................................................................. 304 fulvopubens Reitter, 1909, Geotrupes ................................................................................... 87 fulvopubens Pic, 1922, Limnichus ...................................................................................... 444 fulvopubens Reitter, 1896, Serica....................................................................................... 244 fulvosetosus Reitter, 1899, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 426 fulvovittis Reitter, 1887, Cyphosoma .................................................................................. 347 fulvus Goeze, 1777, Euoniticellus ...................................................................................... 156 fulvus Mulsant, 1842, Odonteus............................................................................................ 83 fumigatulus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius................................................................................... 134 fumigatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 121 fumiroi Yohena, 1937, Liatongus ....................................................................................... 157 fumosa Brenske, 1898, Maladera ....................................................................................... 237 fumosa Geoffroy, 1785, Maladera...................................................................................... 236 fumosus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 118 fumosus Lewis, 1887, Neovalgus ....................................................................................... 313 fundator Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 120 funebralis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 365 funebris Reitter, 1902, Anoxia ............................................................................................ 192 funebris Reitter, 1892, Aphodius......................................................................................... 127 funebris Schaufuss, 1863, Augyles...................................................................................... 447 funebris Fairmaire, 1879, Elaphocera................................................................................. 200 funebris Westwood, 1853, Eulichas.................................................................................... 455 funebris Boucomont, 1920, Onthophagus........................................................................... 171 funebris Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia....................................................................... 295 funebris Roubal, 1912, Rhyssemus...................................................................................... 148 funeraria Gory & Percheron, 1833, Cetonia........................................................................ 285 funeraria Fourcroy, 1785, Oxythyrea ................................................................................. 299 funerea Mulsant, 1842, Aethiessa ....................................................................................... 283 funerea Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ....................................................................................... 252 funerula Illiger, 1803, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 371 funesta Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha ................................................................................... 195 funesta Poda von Neuhaus, 1761, Oxythyrea ...................................................................... 299 funesta Ménétriés, 1836, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 295 funesta Fabricius, 1781, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 293 fungorum Kryzhanovskij & S. I. Medvedev, 1966, Parachorius......................................... 150 funkei Heller, 1923, Atropinota .......................................................................................... 284 furcata Thunberg, 1787, Dicerca ........................................................................................ 348

furcata Sabatinelli, 1983, Himalhoplia................................................................................ 184 furcata Pic, 1954, Ptilodactyla............................................................................................ 454 furcatoides Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 166 furcatus Kraatz, 1893, Euselates......................................................................................... 306 furcatus Jakovlev, 1890, Lethrus .......................................................................................... 92 furcatus Fabricius, 1781, Onthophagus............................................................................... 163 furcicauda Ancey, 1881, Melolontha .................................................................................. 195 furciceps Marseul, 1869, Onthophagus............................................................................... 167 furciceps Felsche, 1910, Paracopris ................................................................................... 153 furcicollis Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus................................................................................ 174 furcicornis Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 169 furcifer P. Rossi, 1792, Cheironitis..................................................................................... 158 furcifer Arrow, 1950, Lucanus.............................................................................................. 66 furcillata Brenske, 1897, Maladera .................................................................................... 236 furcillatus Nyholm, 1948, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 317 furcillifer Bates, 1891, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 174 furia Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ........................................................................................ 418 fursovi Zaitzev, 1951, Stenelmis ......................................................................................... 438 furva Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 362 furvipes Lin, 1990, Mimela ................................................................................................ 268 furvum Germar, 1817, Amphimallon .................................................................................. 208 furvus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius .................................................................................... 114 furvus Bourgoin, 1923, Sambus .......................................................................................... 404 fusa Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeodera .......................................................................... 332 fusana H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Apogonia ................................................................................... 182 fusania Bates, 1888, Mimela............................................................................................... 268 fusca Lin, 1985, Anomala................................................................................................... 259 fusca Mulsant, 1842, Maladera .......................................................................................... 236 fusca Ballion, 1871, Maladera............................................................................................ 234 fusca Frey, 1972, Maladera................................................................................................ 234 fusca Herbst, 1790, Protaetia ............................................................................................. 290 fuscata Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Phyllopertha ............................................................... 270 fuscatus Klausnitzer, 1970, Hydrocyphon ........................................................................... 321 fuscescens C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Schizonycha .................................................................. 228 fuscicauda Lin, 1999, Anomala .......................................................................................... 260 fusciceps Kirby, 1837, Cyphon ........................................................................................... 319 fusciceps Peyerimhoff, 1949, Pachydema........................................................................... 204 fuscicollis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 119 fuscicollis Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia.................................................................... 272 fuscicollis Kraatz, 1885, Melolontha................................................................................... 195 fuscicollis Nomura, 1977, Stenosophrops ........................................................................... 227 fuscicornis C. G. Thomson, 1855, Cyphon.......................................................................... 318 fuscipennis Reitter, 1903, Anomala .................................................................................... 261 fuscipennis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................. 123 fuscipennis Solsky, 1876, Dryops ....................................................................................... 441 fuscipennis Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 166 fuscipennis Brullé, 1838, Pachydema ................................................................................. 203 fuscipennis Kiesenwetter, 1874, Prionocyphon................................................................... 322 fuscipes Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius....................................................................................... 113 fuscipes Rey, 1889, Dryops ................................................................................................ 442

fuscipes Moser, 1915, Maladera......................................................................................... 237 fuscipes Reiche, 1879, Oulimnius....................................................................................... 437 fuscipes Fairmaire, 1893, Rhomborhina ............................................................................. 303 fuscitarsis Reitter, 1903, Adoretus ...................................................................................... 249 fusciventris Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 111 fusciventris Lin, 1990, Mimela ........................................................................................... 268 fuscocinctus De Lisle, 1973, Prosopocoilus.......................................................................... 75 fuscolimbatus Harold, 1880, Aphodius................................................................................ 128 fuscolineata Motschulsky, 1860, Sericania ......................................................................... 246 fuscolineatus Pic, 1948, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 427 fuscomaculatus Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Euselates ........................................................ 307 fuscomarginatus Nakane, 1963, Cyphon ............................................................................. 317 fusconitens Fairmaire, 1892, Maladera .............................................................................. 235 fuscopunctatus van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus ............................................................ 164 fuscopunctulatus Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ............................................................. 164 fuscosericeus K. Daniel & J. Daniel, 1898, Agrilus............................................................. 395 fuscotesselatus Letzner, 1884, Cytilus ................................................................................ 430 fuscotestacea Reitter, 1887, Melolontha ............................................................................. 196 fuscoviolacea Ohaus, 1917, Anomala ................................................................................. 258 fusculus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 133 fusculus Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 116 fusculus Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus........................................................................................... 427 fusculus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Heterocerus .......................................................................... 448 fusculus Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus ............................................................................... 217 fuscum A. G. Olivier, 1789, Amphimallon .......................................................................... 208 fuscum Scopoli, 1786, Amphimallon .................................................................................. 208 fuscus P. Rossi, 1792, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 139 fuscus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .................................................................................... 123 fuscus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .................................................................................... 114 fuscus Dalla Torre, 1879, Byrrhus ...................................................................................... 428 fuscus Mulsant, 1842, Onitis .............................................................................................. 159 fuscus Marsham, 1802, Porcinolus ..................................................................................... 430 fuscus DeGeer, 1775, Scirtes .............................................................................................. 323 fushanica D. Ahrens, 2002, Eumaladera............................................................................. 230 fusiana Murayama, 1934, Maladera ................................................................................... 236 fusifemorata Nomura, 1974, Serica .................................................................................... 244 fusiformis Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 368 fusipes Heller, 1923, Adoretosoma ..................................................................................... 256 fusitibia Lin, 1992, Anomala .............................................................................................. 260 futschauana Brenske, 1897, Maladera ................................................................................ 237 futsukaichianus Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Onthophagus ............................................... 164 futura Semenov, 1893, Julodella ........................................................................................ 326 gabalus Buquet, 1840, Geotrogus ....................................................................................... 215 gabriellae Mascagni, 1993, Augyles .................................................................................... 446 gabriellina Fairmaire, 1887, Hoplia .................................................................................... 188 gadetinica Verdugo & Coello, 2001, Sphenoptera.............................................................. 354 gadetinus Baraud, 1973, Heptaulacus ................................................................................. 141 gagarinei Fairmaire, 1892, Eubolbitus.................................................................................. 84 gagarinei Champenois, 1907, Protaetia ............................................................................. 293 gagates Hope, 1841, Agestrata ........................................................................................... 305

gagates O. F. Müller, 1776, Aphodius ................................................................................ 106 gagates Bedel, 1911, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 185 gagates Hope, 1831, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 172 gagatinus Geoffroy, 1785, Aphodius .................................................................................. 106 gagatinus Ménétriés, 1832, Aphodius ................................................................................. 106 gagatinus Hope, 1831, Liatongus........................................................................................ 157 gahani Champion, 1920, Psephenoides............................................................................... 452 gahani Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 355 galadrielae D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica ........................................................................... 233 galaica Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia ................................................................................... 232 galaicus Báguena, 1955, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 111 galathaea Reitter, 1899, Protaetia...................................................................................... 293 galei C. O. Waterhouse, 1900, Euselates ............................................................................ 307 galerucina Arrow, 1917, Adoretosoma................................................................................ 256 gallagheri Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Cryptotrogus ....................................................... 193 galleti Baraud, 1970, Amphimallon .................................................................................... 208 gallicus Mulsant, 1842, Bolbelasmus .................................................................................... 82 gallicus Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Cylindromorphus ............................................................... 406 gallicus Heer, 1841, Trichius.............................................................................................. 311 galloisi Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Sericania .................................................................... 246 galloisi Pic, 1932, Simianus................................................................................................ 456 galloisi Obenberger, 1940, Trachys .................................................................................... 419 galloprovincialis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Esolus ............................................................... 434 galobulloni Español & Mateu, 1947, Sphenoptera .............................................................. 358 gamunus Sawada & Watanabe, 1960, Lucanus ..................................................................... 65 gandakiensis D. Ahrens, 1998, Microserica........................................................................ 238 gandolphei Guérin-Méneville, 1859, Adoretus.................................................................... 249 ganeshi Jäger, 1998, Chrysosimplocaria ............................................................................. 421 ganeshi D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica .............................................................................. 240 gangeticus Laporte, 1840, Scarabaeus................................................................................ 178 ganglbaueri Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella .................................................................. 337 ganglbaueri Semenov, 1891, Agrilus .................................................................................. 391 ganglbaueri Reitter, 1885, Asiopertha................................................................................. 264 ganglbaueri Plavilshchikov, 1924, Curimopsis ................................................................... 431 ganglbaueri Reitter, 1891, Euonthophagus......................................................................... 162 ganglbaueri Reitter, 1891, Protaetia .................................................................................. 295 ganglbaueri Reitter, 1892, Scarabaeus ............................................................................... 178 ganglbaueri Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 364 ganglbaueri Brenske, 1897, Tanyproctus ............................................................................ 206 gansuensis Bílý, 1991, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 371 gansuensis Stebnicka, 1997, Aphodius................................................................................ 112 gansuensis Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 429 gansuensis Miyake & Yamaya, 2001, Serica ...................................................................... 244 gansuensis Ren, 2003, Trox .................................................................................................. 80 gansuicus Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius.................................................................................. 117 gaoligong Jendek, 2000, Agrilus......................................................................................... 398 garamas Peyerimhoff, 1921, Adoretus ................................................................................ 249 garamas Peyerimhoff, 1929, Ataenius................................................................................. 143 gardneri Obenberger, 1928, Acmaeodera............................................................................ 339 gardneri Théry, 1928, Agrilus............................................................................................. 398

gardneri Théry, 1930, Chrysobothris .................................................................................. 385 garreta Bourgoin, 1916, Protaetia...................................................................................... 291 garritor Krikken, 1979, Bolbocerodema................................................................................ 83 gaschkewitchii Motschulsky, 1858, Mimela........................................................................ 269 gassneri Obenberger, 1917, Julodis.................................................................................... 328 gastonis Desbrochers des Loges, 1901, Anthaxia................................................................ 372 gaugleri Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis ....................................................................................... 438 gayeni Biswas & Chatterjee, 1985, Oniticellus ................................................................... 157 gazella Fabricius, 1787, Digitonthophagus ......................................................................... 161 gazella Mulsant, 1842, Hybalus.......................................................................................... 180 gazella Raffray, 1873, Hybalus .......................................................................................... 180 gebhardti Théry, 1936, Chrysobothris ................................................................................ 385 gebhardti Obenberger, 1927, Paracylindromorphus............................................................ 407 gebleri Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 389 gebleri Faldermann, 1835, Holotrichia ............................................................................... 218 gebleri Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 367 gedongensis Lin, 1988, Popillia ......................................................................................... 274 gedrosiana Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 376 geghardica Kalashian & Zykov, 1994, Sphenoptera ........................................................... 354 geibiensis Miyake, 1997, Paratrichius................................................................................ 309 geilenkeuseri Reitter, 1902, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 218 gelbinus Schrank, 1798, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 122 gemellata Mannerheim, 1837, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 363 gemina Reitter, 1899, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 292 geminata Illiger, 1803, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 359 geminatus L. LeConte, 1854, Byrrhus ................................................................................ 427 geminatus Kraatz, 1882, Lethrus .......................................................................................... 93 geminatus Reitter, 1890, Rhyssemus ................................................................................... 148 geminatus Gené, 1839, Thorectes ......................................................................................... 90 gemma Newman, 1839, Popillia......................................................................................... 274 gemmata A. G. Olivier, 1790, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 358 gemmatus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Afromorgus.......................................................................... 79 gemmatus Harold, 1871, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................. 154 gemmea Voet, 1806, Lamprodila........................................................................................ 351 gemmeus Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Meliboeus...................................................................... 413 gemmifer Marseul, 1878, Rhyssemodes .............................................................................. 148 genei Guérin-Méneville, 1843, Elodes................................................................................ 319 genei Truqui, 1848, Eulasia.................................................................................................. 99 genei C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Geotrogus ............................................................................. 215 generosa Benderitter, 1929, Anomala................................................................................. 262 generosa Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila............................................................................ 351 generosus Reitter, 1892, Psammodius................................................................................. 146 genestieri Boucomont, 1905, Geotrupes ............................................................................... 88 gengiskani Cobos, 1968, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 353 geniculata Motschulsky, 1866, Anomala............................................................................. 260 geniculatus Chevrolat, 1865, Rhizotrogus........................................................................... 226 gennestieri J. P. Lacroix, 1971, Lucanus............................................................................... 65 gentilis Kerremans, 1890, Coroebina ................................................................................. 407 gentilis Fåhraeus, 1851, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 360 geoffroyi Fuessly, 1775, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................. 155

geometrica Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis...................................................................... 381 georgi Schatzmayr, 1923, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 253 georgi Obenberger, 1929, Aphanisticus .............................................................................. 405 georgica Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 362 georgicus S. I. Medvedev, 1960, Pentodon......................................................................... 281 georgii W. Koshantschikov, 1911, Aphodius ...................................................................... 119 georgii W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Apsteiniella................................................................... 140 gerae Volkovitsh, 1989, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 335 geranii Silfverberg, 1977, Habroloma ................................................................................ 417 gerardi Kraatz, 1879, Cetonia ............................................................................................ 286 gerardi Buquet, 1840, Geotrogus ........................................................................................ 216 gerlingi Descarpentries, 1973, Chlorophorella ................................................................... 345 germana Voet, 1778, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 289 germandi J.-L. Nicolas & Riboulet, 1967, Aphodius ........................................................... 110 germanus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 110 germanus Gillet, 1927, Onthophagus.................................................................................. 174 germanus Linnaeus, 1767, Rhyssemus ................................................................................ 148 germari Depoli, 1917, Onthophagus................................................................................... 168 gerneti Morawitz, 1867, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 369 gerschuni Stepanov, 1958, Agrilus...................................................................................... 398 gerstaeckeri Kerremans, 1888, Sternocera ......................................................................... 329 gerstaekeri Kerremans, 1888, Sternocera ........................................................................... 329 gestroi Harold, 1877, Ataenius ........................................................................................... 143 gestroi Kerremans, 1892, Coraebus .................................................................................... 410 gestroi Clouët des Pesruches, 1900, Leiopsammodius ......................................................... 145 gestroi Obenberger, 1923, Melanophila.............................................................................. 387 gestroi Boileau, 1902, Odontolabis ...................................................................................... 69 gestroi Mikšic, 1970, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 291 getula Baraud, 1979, Pachydema........................................................................................ 203 geyri Ohaus, 1917, Adoretus............................................................................................... 249 ghardimaouensis Balthasar, 1929, Aphodius ....................................................................... 115 ghazi Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 371 ghilarovi Volkovitsh, 1988, Acmaeodera............................................................................ 330 ghilarovi S. I. Medvedev, 1968, Aphodius .......................................................................... 132 ghorepanica Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis...................................................................... 431 gianassoi Curletti & Magnani, 1988, Acmaeoderella .......................................................... 339 gianassoi Magnani & Niehuis, 1994, Agrilus ...................................................................... 398 gianassoi Curletti & Magnani, 1992, Anthaxia.................................................................... 371 gianassoi G. Novak, 2002, Sponsor .................................................................................... 340 gianfranceschii Luigioni, 1931, Amphimallon..................................................................... 208 gibba Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 333 gibbicollis Rey, 1891, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 375 gibbicollis Champion, 1925, Cephalobyrrhus ..................................................................... 445 gibbicollis Illiger, 1803, Meliboeus .................................................................................... 414 gibbicollis Kerremans, 1892, Sambus ................................................................................. 404 gibbifrons Fairmaire, 1892, Aphodius................................................................................. 135 gibbifrons Reitter, 1902, Elaphocera .................................................................................. 200 gibbifrons Mulsant, 1842, Phyllognathus ........................................................................... 282 gibbiventris Brenske, 1897, Maladera ................................................................................ 237 gibbosa Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 189

gibbosa Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia....................................................................................... 241 gibbosus Scriba, 1790, Euonthophagus .............................................................................. 162 gibbosus Jäch, 1984, Limnius ............................................................................................. 435 gibbulosa Ménétriés, 1832, Acmaeoderella......................................................................... 336 gibbulus LeConte, 1850, Clambus ...................................................................................... 315 gibbulus Pallas, 1781, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 168 gibbus Germar, 1816, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 133 gibbus Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus ........................................................................... 315 gibbus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Omorgus ................................................................................... 79 gibiventris Kobayashi, 1980, Pseudosericania.................................................................... 243 gigantea Fairmaire, 1891, Eulichas..................................................................................... 455 gigantea Schaller, 1783, Megaloxantha .............................................................................. 343 giganteus Pouillaude, 1914, Neolucanus............................................................................... 68 gigas Fabricius, 1787, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 429 gigas Serrano, 1985, Ceramida .......................................................................................... 200 gigas Sharp, 1872, Dupophilus ........................................................................................... 433 gigas Linnaeus, 1758, Heliocopris...................................................................................... 153 gigas Sabatinelli, 1977, Holochelus .................................................................................... 217 gigas Möllenkamp, 1901, Nigidionus ................................................................................... 69 gigas Marseul, 1878, Ochodaeus .......................................................................................... 95 gigas Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 367 gigliocola Machatschke, 1957, Mimela............................................................................... 268 gilleti Arrow, 1931, Synapsis.............................................................................................. 153 gilvipennis Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius ................................................................................ 126 gilvus W. L. W. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius .......................................................................... 115 gineri Báguena, 1930, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 111 gineri Pardo Alcaide, 1958, Glaresis .................................................................................... 82 ginyunensis Všetecka, 1942, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 172 giorgiofiorii Fabbri, 2003, Humerimopsis ........................................................................... 432 giorgioi Sparacio, 2002, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 379 girafa A. G. Olivier, 1789, Prosopocoilus............................................................................. 75 girardi Keith, 2002, Madotrogus......................................................................................... 222 girardi Keith & D. Ahrens, 2002, Maladera ....................................................................... 235 girardi Baraud, 1982, Pachydema ....................................................................................... 203 gissaricus Nikolajev, 1976, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 95 gisteli E. Strand, 1917, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 127 gistelianus Gistel, 1857, Copris.......................................................................................... 152 glabella Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1980, Brahmina................................................................. 212 glaber S. I. Medvedev, 1962, Lethrus ................................................................................... 93 glaber Portevin, 1908, Loricaster ....................................................................................... 316 glaber Nikolajev, 1998, Odontotrypes .................................................................................. 88 glaberrima Westwood, 1842, Anthracophora...................................................................... 301 glabra Lin, 1981, Anomala ................................................................................................. 260 glabra Gebler, 1841, Cyriopertha ....................................................................................... 265 glabra Mikšic, 1982, Gametis ............................................................................................ 287 glabra Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus..................................................................................... 173 glabrata Ménétriés, 1832, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 367 glabratus Heer, 1841, Byrrhus ............................................................................................ 428 glabratus Fabricius, 1792, Hybalus ..................................................................................... 180 glabriceps Felsche, 1910, Copris........................................................................................ 151

glabricollis Brenske, 1896, Holotrichia .............................................................................. 219 glabricollis Reitter, 1888, Madotrogus................................................................................ 221 glabricollis Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 365 glabrifrons Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia ..................................................................... 371 glabripennis Ballion, 1871, Madotrogus ............................................................................. 222 glabripennis S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Phyllopertha................................................................ 270 glabripennis Westwood, 1871, Serrognathus........................................................................ 77 glabrithoracica Keith, 2003, Lasiexis .................................................................................. 221 glabriusculus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ...................................................................... 155 glabriventris Obenberger, 1932, Sternocera ....................................................................... 329 glabrosa Y.-W. Zhang, 1992, Pseudosymmachia ................................................................ 224 glacialica Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria......................................................................... 422 gladiator Reitter, 1897, Lethrus ............................................................................................ 92 gladiator Balthasar, 1968, Orubesa..................................................................................... 179 glandicolor Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus........................................................................... 168 glareanus Gistel, 1857, Onthophagus................................................................................. 166 glasunovi Semenov, 1895, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 336 glasunovi D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ................................................................... 131 glasunovi Jakovlev, 1903, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 355 glasunowi Semenov, 1897, Cyphonoxia ............................................................................. 193 glasunowi D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Lethrus ....................................................................... 94 glasunowi D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Onthophagus ............................................................ 174 glauca Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 186 glauca J. Thomson, 1878, Pseudotorynorrhina................................................................... 303 glaucus Gmelin, 1790, Cyphonotus .................................................................................... 193 glazunowi Semenov, 1895, Chioneosoma........................................................................... 214 globicollis van Emden, 1924, Simianellus........................................................................... 455 globicollis Reitter, 1895, Sphaerobothris............................................................................ 386 globithorax Steven, 1830, Julodella.................................................................................... 326 globosa Kugelann, 1794, Aegialia ...................................................................................... 103 globosa Ohaus, 1905, Mimela ............................................................................................ 267 globosus Champion, 1923, Limnichus ................................................................................ 444 globosus Arrow, 1931, Parachorius ................................................................................... 150 globulicollis Ménétriés, 1836, Glaphyrus ........................................................................... 101 globulicollis Ménétriés, 1839, Glaphyrus ........................................................................... 101 globulifrons Obenberger, 1920, Agrilus .............................................................................. 398 globulus Harold, 1859, Aphodius........................................................................................ 125 globulus Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes..................................................................................... 319 globus Burmeister, 1855, Maladera.................................................................................... 234 gloriosa Marseul, 1865, Lamprodila ................................................................................... 350 glyphoderes Abeille de Perrin, 1901, Sphenoptera.............................................................. 361 gmelinae Théry, 1930, Sambus ........................................................................................... 404 gnu Mohnike, 1874, Oryctes............................................................................................... 279 gobbii Piattella & Sabatinelli, 1993, Omaloplia .................................................................. 241 goberti Gozis, 1889, Trachys .............................................................................................. 418 gobica Endrodi, 1964, Brahmina ........................................................................................ 212 gobicola Cobos, 1968, Agrilus............................................................................................ 395 gobicus Endrodi, 1965, Pentodon ....................................................................................... 282 gobiensis Endrodi, 1964, Aphodius..................................................................................... 129 gobiensis Balthasar, 1967, Aphodius................................................................................... 117

gobiensis S. I. Medvedev, 1976, Granulopsammodius ........................................................ 145 gobiensis Nomura, 1952, Melolontha ................................................................................. 195 godarti Mulsant, 1846, Rhyssemus ..................................................................................... 149 godavarensis Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla ................................................................................ 454 godavariensis Pütz, 1999, Chaetophora .............................................................................. 430 godavariensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Lasioserica ....................................................................... 233 godeti Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 379 godeti Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia.......................................................................... 293 goetzi Muche, 1962, Oxythyrea .......................................................................................... 299 gogona Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes........................................................... 88 gogona Stebnicka, 1977, Silluvia ........................................................................................ 104 gogonaica D. Ahrens, 1999, Gynaecoserica ....................................................................... 231 goidanichi Olmi, 1975, Dryops........................................................................................... 441 golestanica Alexis & Delpont, 2001, Protaetia ................................................................... 292 golovjankoi Jakobson, 1914, Hoplia................................................................................... 187 golovjankoi S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Lasiopsis...................................................................... 221 golovjankoi S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Maladera ..................................................................... 234 gomandana Nomura, 1976, Nipponoserica ......................................................................... 240 gomerae López-Colón, 1999, Pachydema........................................................................... 203 gonagricus Fischer von Waldheim, 1844, Aphodius ........................................................... 121 gongga Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes........................................................... 88 gongis Gory, 1841, Coroebina............................................................................................ 407 gonoderus Fairmaire, 1888, Caccobius ............................................................................... 160 gonoderus Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus ............................................................................... 216 gononii Fairmaire, 1897, Pseudolontha .............................................................................. 223 gonyoxys Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Sphenoptera ................................................................. 354 goomensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica ......................................................................... 240 goral Kriesche, 1926, Neolucanus ........................................................................................ 68 gordoni Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 361 gordyenensis Petrovitz, 1971, Pygopleurus......................................................................... 102 gorhami Shipp, 1895, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 169 gorilla Brenske, 1886, Chioneosoma .................................................................................. 214 gorkai Gebhardt, 1929, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 410 gorkaianus Kubán, 1997, Coraebus .................................................................................... 410 goryi Guérin-Méneville, 1840, Gametis.............................................................................. 287 goryi Théry, 1938, Sphenoptera ......................................................................................... 367 gosaikundensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica ..................................................................... 230 gosainkundae Stebnicka, 1986, Silluvia .............................................................................. 104 gossypiata Fairmaire, 1881, Hemichaetoplia ...................................................................... 255 gossypii Cotes, 1891, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 361 gossypiicida Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 361 gotenbaensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Melolontha......................................................... 195 gotoana Nakane, 1964, Cetonia .......................................................................................... 286 gotoi Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius .......................................................................... 131 gotoi Masumoto, 1986, Cassolus ........................................................................................ 150 gotoi Nomura, 1959, Ordobrevia........................................................................................ 436 gotoi Nomura, 1959, Zaitzeviaria ....................................................................................... 440 gottschei H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Anomala................................................................................. 258 gotwendensis Obenberger, 1924, Julodis............................................................................ 327 goudotii Laporte, 1840, Eulasia.......................................................................................... 100

gougeleti Fairmaire, 1869, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 226 gourvesi Baraud, 1985, Pachydema .................................................................................... 203 grabowskii Obenberger, 1912, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 372 gracile Marseul, 1867, Europtron ....................................................................................... 201 gracilenta Reitter, 1903, Anomala....................................................................................... 260 gracilicornis Ganglbauer, 1890, Agrilus ............................................................................. 396 gracilicornis Wollaston, 1864, Cyphon ............................................................................... 317 gracilicornis Benesh, 1950, Dorcus ...................................................................................... 71 gracilicornis Arrow, 1908, Eupatorus ................................................................................. 277 gracilicornis Germar, 1813, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 175 gracilicornis C. E. Blanchard, 1871, Polyphylla.................................................................. 197 gracilipedes Baraud, 1990, Blitopertha ............................................................................... 265 gracilipes Lewis, 1893, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 392 gracilipes Lewis, 1895, Ectinohoplia .................................................................................. 184 gracilipes Semenov, 1891, Hemictenius.............................................................................. 201 gracilipes Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 165 gracilipes Brenske, 1897, Otoclinius................................................................................... 202 gracilipes Nomura, 1974, Taiwanoserica............................................................................ 247 gracilipes Westwood, 1845, Trigonophorus........................................................................ 304 gracilis Schönfeldt, 1890, Anomala .................................................................................... 257 gracilis Reitter, 1890, Anoxia ............................................................................................. 192 gracilis Melsheimer, 1844, Ataenius ................................................................................... 143 gracilis Motschulsky, 1858, Augyles................................................................................... 446 gracilis Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia ..................................................................... 255 gracilis Janson, 1909, Dicheros .......................................................................................... 301 gracilis Karsch, 1881, Dryops............................................................................................. 441 gracilis Waltl, 1838, Elaphocera ........................................................................................ 200 gracilis Arrow, 1907, Euselates.......................................................................................... 306 gracilis Sawada, 1942, Glycyphana .................................................................................... 288 gracilis Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus ................................................................................ 217 gracilis Endrodi, 1952, Hoplia............................................................................................ 188 gracilis Sharp, 1888, Leptelmis........................................................................................... 438 gracilis Albers, 1889, Lucanus.............................................................................................. 66 gracilis Petrovitz, 1975, Phaeochrous .................................................................................. 97 gracilis W. W. Saunders, 1874, Prosopocoilus ..................................................................... 75 gracilis Marseul, 1878, Rhizotrogus.................................................................................... 225 gracilis Frölich, 1792, Rhizotrogus..................................................................................... 224 gracilis Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 355 gracilis Schönfeldt, 1888, Toxoscelus................................................................................. 416 graciosus Kolenati, 1846, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 318 gradatifrons Bates, 1891, Brahmina ................................................................................... 212 gradojevici Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus ........................................................................... 217 graeca Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia................................................................................................ 379 graeca Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia............................................................................................... 210 graeca Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera ....................................................................................... 200 graeca Brullé, 1832, Heterocnemis ..................................................................................... 288 graeca Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera ....................................................................................... 235 graeca Reitter, 1887, Omaloplia ......................................................................................... 241 graeca Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 363 graecus Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus .................................................................................... 394

graecus Klausnitzer, 1976, Cyphon .................................................................................... 317 graecus Sturm, 1843, Hybalus............................................................................................ 180 graecus Petrovitz, 1968, Ochodaeus ..................................................................................... 95 graecus Pütz, 2000, Pedilophorus ...................................................................................... 425 graecus Motschulsky, 1860, Tanyproctus ........................................................................... 207 graecus Mulsant & Rey, 1871, Trox ..................................................................................... 81 grafi Obenberger, 1925, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 379 grafi Reitter, 1901, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 118 grafi Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus...................................................................................... 409 grafianus Reitter, 1901, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 118 graingeri Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Buettikeria ............................................................ 199 graminea Ohaus, 1905, Anomala ........................................................................................ 260 graminicola Fabricius, 1792, Hoplia................................................................................... 187 graminioides Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Meliboeus................................................................ 415 graminis Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus ................................................................................. 392 graminis Panzer, 1799, Meliboeus ...................................................................................... 414 graminivora Sainte-Claire Deville, 1914, Anisoplia............................................................ 253 grammica Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia........................................................................ 373 granarius Linnaeus, 1767, Aphodius ................................................................................... 116 granatensis Rambur, 1843, Elaphocera .............................................................................. 200 granatensis Escalera, 1926, Hymenoplia ............................................................................ 232 granatensis Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus............................................................................. 225 grancanariae Niehuis & Gottwald, 1999, Chrysobothris ..................................................... 385 grandiceps Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus .............................................................................. 392 grandiceps Fairmaire, 1897, Ochodaeus ............................................................................... 95 grandiclava Escalera, 1925, Neomaladera .......................................................................... 239 grandicornis Ballion, 1871, Holochelus ............................................................................. 217 grandii G. Fiori, 1948, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 427 grandipalpis Reitter, 1902, Pachydema............................................................................... 203 grandipunctata Murayama, 1941, Brahmina ...................................................................... 212 grandis Burmeister, 1847, Aceraius ...................................................................................... 78 grandis Hope, 1839, Anomala............................................................................................. 260 grandis Westwood, 1848, Bolbohamatum ............................................................................ 84 grandis Tournier, 1868, Cyphon ......................................................................................... 316 grandis Haworth, 1807, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 64 grandis Gory, 1830, Theotimius.......................................................................................... 143 grandis Semenov, 1902, Trematodes .................................................................................. 228 graniceps Reitter, 1889, Adoretus....................................................................................... 249 granicollis Lewis, 1895, Eubrianax .................................................................................... 450 granicornis Fairmaire, 1877, Hybalus ................................................................................. 180 granosus Klug, 1842, Rhyssemus ........................................................................................ 148 granulata Küster, 1851, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 379 granulatus Herbst, 1783, Afromorgus ................................................................................... 79 granulatus Sharp, 1875, Catharsius .................................................................................... 151 granulatus Gory & Laporte, 1839, Meliboeus ..................................................................... 413 granulatus Mulsant, 1842, Onitis ....................................................................................... 159 granulatus Nomura, 1958, Paramacronychus ..................................................................... 440 granulatus Fabricius, 1801, Trox .......................................................................................... 80 granulicauda Lin, 1989, Anomala ....................................................................................... 260 granuliceps Petrovitz, 1971, Parataenius ........................................................................... 144

granulicollis Pittino, 1980, Brindalus ................................................................................. 144 granulicollis Hinton, 1935, Mataeopsephus........................................................................ 452 granulifer Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 169 granulifer Rosenhauer, 1856, Rhizotrogus.......................................................................... 226 granuliformis Lin, 1996, Anomala ...................................................................................... 260 granulifrons Fairmaire, 1882, Adoretus .............................................................................. 249 granulifrons Fairmaire, 1883, Aphodius.............................................................................. 129 granulifrons Reitter, 1887, Aphodius .................................................................................. 129 granulipennis Théry, 1928, Anthaxia.................................................................................. 378 granulipennis Reitter, 1909, Cheironitis ............................................................................. 158 granulipennis J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Onthophagus .............................................................. 172 granulipennis Fairmaire, 1852, Trox ..................................................................................... 80 granulosa Kerremans, 1895, Chrysodema .......................................................................... 345 granulosa Wollaston, 1865, Curimopsis.............................................................................. 431 granulosa Z. Zhang, C. Yang & L. Zhang, 2003, Stenelmis................................................. 438 granulosus Sasagawa, 1985, Cyphon .................................................................................. 317 granulosus D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Onthophagus ........................................................... 169 granum Gyllenhal, 1808, Aphodius .................................................................................... 122 graphicus Kolenati, 1846, Aphodius ................................................................................... 119 graptelytra Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeodera ....................................................................... 332 grassator Kerremans, 1903, Agrilus ................................................................................... 396 grassii Mainardi, 1902, Amadotrogus ................................................................................. 207 grata Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 361 gratus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 174 gravida Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Buprestis.......................................................................... 382 gravida D. Ahrens, 2006, Eumaladera................................................................................ 230 gravidum Laporte & Gory, 1839, Cyphosoma .................................................................... 347 gravidus Kiesenwetter, 1850, Augyles ................................................................................ 446 grebenscikovi Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius ........................................................................... 136 gredleri Kiesenwetter, 1863, Elodes ................................................................................... 319 greeni Donovan, 1807, Oxythyrea ...................................................................................... 299 gregarius Harold, 1871, Aphodius....................................................................................... 114 gregori Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus...................................................................................... 398 gregori Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius...................................................................................... 116 gresseri Semenov, 1899, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 131 gressitti Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 2000, Dicranopselaphus ................................................. 450 gressitti Hinton, 1936, Pachyparnus ................................................................................... 443 gressitti Kurosawa, 1977, Toxoscelus ................................................................................. 416 griceolineatus Pic, 1939, Paralichas................................................................................... 453 griffithii Hope, 1841, Lepidiota .......................................................................................... 190 grisea Moser, 1912, Hoplia ................................................................................................ 188 grisea Motschulsky, 1866, Paraserica ................................................................................ 243 grisea Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Protaetia ...................................................................... 297 griseocuprea Kiesenwetter, 1857, Anthaxia ........................................................................ 379 griseofasciata E. Saunders, 1873, Trachys .......................................................................... 419 griseola Rey, 1890, Hoplia................................................................................................. 186 griseolus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 127 griseonigrum E. Saunders, 1873, Habroloma...................................................................... 417 griseosetosus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus........................................................................... 174 griseovillosa Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia ............................................................. 255

griseovillosa Reitter, 1903, Pygopleurus ............................................................................ 103 griseus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius................................................................................... 127 griseus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius.......................................................................... 127 griseus Fabricius, 1801, Cyphon......................................................................................... 316 griseus Erichson, 1847, Dryops .......................................................................................... 441 grohmanni Mascagni, 1987, Augyles .................................................................................. 446 grombczewskyi D. Koshantschikov, 1891, Aphodius.......................................................... 136 gronbechi Petrovitz, 1955, Oxythyrea ................................................................................. 299 grossatum Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon ............................................................................... 209 grossepunctata Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis ............................................................................. 438 grossepunctatus Reitter, 1905, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 168 grossepunctatus Balthasar, 1961, Rhyssemus ...................................................................... 148 grosseseriata Cobos, 1960, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 333 grossimarginata Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis ........................................................ 438 grossimarginata Z. Zhang, C. Yang & Li, 1997, Stenelmis................................................. 438 grossus C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Geotrogus.......................................................................... 216 groulti Planet, 1897, Lucanus ............................................................................................... 66 grumi Frolov, 2002, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 112 grusinus Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus.................................................................................... 398 grypus Illiger, 1803, Oryctes .............................................................................................. 278 guadeloupensis Fleutiaux & Sallé, 1889, Aphodius............................................................. 130 guanche Liberto, 2000, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 371 guandaoshana Kobayashi, 1990, Holotrichia ...................................................................... 219 guangdongensis D. Ahrens, 2000, Gastroserica ................................................................. 231 guangxiana Z. Zhang, Su & C. Yang, 2003, Leptelmis........................................................ 438 guangxiensis Peng, 1998, Coraebus ................................................................................... 410 guangxiensis Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Hydrocyphon .............................................. 321 guangxiensis Peng, 1995, Nipponobuprestis ....................................................................... 345 guangxinensis Z. Zhang, C. Yang & L. Zhang, 2003, Stenelmis ......................................... 438 guayarmina Volkovitsh & Liberto, 2002, Acmaeodera ....................................................... 331 gudzenkoi Jakobson, 1903, Anomala .................................................................................. 260 guerini Lacordaire, 1835, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 395 guerini White, 1859, Paralichas ......................................................................................... 453 guerryi Théry, 1910, Chrysobothris .................................................................................... 386 guerryi Théry, 1922, Coraebus........................................................................................... 409 guerryi Moser, 1905, Tibiotrichius ..................................................................................... 310 guichardi Levey & Volkovitsh, 1996, Acmaeodera............................................................. 330 guidoi D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica........................................................................................... 244 guilanensis Pittino, 1982, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 169 guillebeaui Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera ............................................................... 333 guillebeaui Reitter, 1891, Aphodius .................................................................................... 127 guillebeaui Zaitzev, 1908, Heterocerus .............................................................................. 449 guillotii Fairmaire, 1891, Petrovitzia .................................................................................. 303 guiraoi Fairmaire, 1855, Lamprodila.................................................................................. 351 guizhouana D. Ahrens, 2000, Gastroserica......................................................................... 231 guizhouensis Bílý, 1996, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 376 gulosus Fairmaire, 1860, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................. 226 gumariensis Petrovitz, 1961, Pentodon ............................................................................... 281 gunnari Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus ........................................................................ 422 guntherschmidti Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius ........................................................................ 121

gurjevae Nikolajev, 1984, Aphodius ................................................................................... 135 guruguensis Baraud, 1971, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 225 gussakovskii Stepanov, 1958, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 330 gussakovskii Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1929, Aphodius ................................................. 117 gussakovskii S. I. Medvedev, 1945, Melolontha ................................................................. 195 gussakovskiji Alexeev, 1981, Agrilus ................................................................................. 390 gutheili Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius....................................................................................... 120 gutianshana Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis .............................................................. 438 guttalis Haaf, 1954, Afromorgus ........................................................................................... 79 guttaticollis Fairmaire, 1900, Ectinohoplia ......................................................................... 184 guttatipennis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Buprestis ................................................................. 381 guttatus Gmelin, 1790, Gymnopleurus................................................................................ 155 guttatus Iwase, 1993, Paratrichius...................................................................................... 309 guttifera Marseul, 1865, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 332 guttigera Sharp, 1876, Melolontha...................................................................................... 195 guttipennis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Perotis........................................................................ 349 guttulatus Gebler, 1830, Phaenops ..................................................................................... 387 guyoni P. H. Lucas, 1857, Geotrogus ................................................................................. 216 guyoti Obenberger, 1920, Meliboeus .................................................................................. 414 gyaurdagensis Obenberger, 1955, Sphenoptera .................................................................. 359 gyirongensis Zeng, 1986, Hoplia........................................................................................ 188 gyllenhalii Seidlitz, 1891, Aphodius ................................................................................... 136 gyotokui Nakane, 1963, Paralichas .................................................................................... 453 gyulnarae Kalashian, 1995, Endelus ................................................................................... 406 haafi Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 132 haagi Harold, 1872, Afromorgus........................................................................................... 79 haagi Becker, 1867, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 125 haardti Théry, 1934, Buprestis............................................................................................ 381 haarlovi Petrovitz, 1955, Cyphonoxia ................................................................................. 193 haarlovi Descarpentries, 1965, Julodella ............................................................................ 326 haarlovi Descarpentries, 1965, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 366 haba Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes............................................................... 88 hachijoensis Nomura, 1969, Anomala ................................................................................ 263 hachijoensis Fujita & Okuda, 1989, Serrognathus ................................................................ 77 hachjioensis Nomura, 1960, Psalidoremus ........................................................................... 76 hackeri Frivaldszky, 1884, Anthaxia................................................................................... 371 hadai Kawai, 2003, Mozartius ............................................................................................ 141 hadhramauticus Decelle, 1982, Phalangonyx...................................................................... 205 hadroscelis Jäch, 1984, Grouvellinus .................................................................................. 434 haemhorroidalis Herbst, 1780, Buprestis............................................................................ 382 haemonius Reitter, 1903, Paracoptochirus ......................................................................... 142 haemorhous Laporte, 1841, Eucinetus ................................................................................ 314 haemorrhoidalis Reitter, 1903, Anomala ............................................................................ 262 haemorrhoidalis Linnaeus, 1758, Aphodius......................................................................... 132 haemorrhoidalis Herbst, 1780, Buprestis ............................................................................ 382 haemorrhoidalis Germar, 1818, Eucinetus .......................................................................... 314 haemorrhoideus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.......................................................................... 138 haemorrhoum Duftschmidt, 1825, Eucinetus ...................................................................... 314 haemorrhous Stephens, 1830, Aphodius ............................................................................. 116 hagai Nomura, 1958, Optioservus....................................................................................... 436

hahni Reitter, 1907, Aphodius............................................................................................. 119 hainana Kurosawa, 1991, Megaloxantha ............................................................................ 343 hainana Yang & Xie, 1993, Megaloxantha......................................................................... 343 hainana Brenske, 1898, Microserica ................................................................................... 238 hainana Arrow, 1948, Miridiba .......................................................................................... 222 hainanensis Mikšic, 1982, Gametis .................................................................................... 287 hainanensis Chang, 1964, Holotrichia ................................................................................ 218 hainanensis Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Hydrocyphon ................................................ 321 hainanensis Kurosawa, 1982, Iridotaenia ........................................................................... 343 hainanensis Lin, 1980, Melanopopillia ............................................................................... 267 hainanensis Mizunuma, 1994, Neolucanus ........................................................................... 68 hainanensis Y.-W. Zhang, 1990, Phaeochrous ..................................................................... 97 hainanensis Lin, 1988, Popillia .......................................................................................... 274 hainanensis Schenk, 1999, Prosopocoilus............................................................................. 75 hainanensis Schürhoff, 1942, Rhomborhina ....................................................................... 303 hainanensis Lin, 1979, Spinanomala................................................................................... 271 hainanica Krikken, 1984, Ingrisma ..................................................................................... 302 haitschunus Didier & Séguy, 1952, Hemisodorcus ............................................................... 72 hajimei Masumoto, 1985, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 165 hakoensis Takizawa, 1983, Simplocaria ............................................................................. 422 hakonensis Sawada, 1938, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 187 haldwaniensis Skalický, 2003, Augyles............................................................................... 446 haliki Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 106 halperini Niehuis, 1993, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 374 halperini Volkovitsh & Bílý, 1997, Chalcogenia ................................................................ 381 halperini Niehuis, 1997, Meliboeus .................................................................................... 414 halperini Niehuis, 2001, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 354 hamadanica Volkovitsh, 1983, Acmaeoderella ................................................................... 337 hamai Nomura, 1964, Rhomborhina ................................................................................... 303 hamaii Mizunuma, 1994, Neolucanus ................................................................................... 68 hamata Levey, 1985, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 376 hamata Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 358 hamaticeps Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 174 hamifer Gené, 1836, Heterocerus ....................................................................................... 448 hamiota Nyholm, 1972, Hydrocyphon ................................................................................ 321 hammadae Kalashian & Volkovitsh, 1997, Sphenoptera..................................................... 355 hammondi G. Dellacasa, 1986, Aphodius ........................................................................... 138 hampei J. Thomson, 1878, Julodis...................................................................................... 326 hamricola Clément, 1928, Aphodius ................................................................................... 111 hanakii Küster, 1851, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 373 hanaoi Sawada, 1943, Lasiotrichius.................................................................................... 309 handlirschi Reitter, 1892, Glaresis........................................................................................ 82 hangangnensis J. I. Kim, 1980, Psammodius ...................................................................... 146 hangul Kriesche, 1921, Serrognathus ................................................................................... 77 hankae Skalický, 1998, Heterocerus ................................................................................... 448 hankowiensis Brenske, 1894, Holotrichia........................................................................... 219 hannas J. R. Sahlberg, 1908, Euonthophagus ..................................................................... 162 haplous Klausnitzer, 1976, Cyphon .................................................................................... 317 haraldi Kodada & Jäch, 1995, Helichus .............................................................................. 442 hardwickei Hope, 1831, Trigonophorus.............................................................................. 304

hardwickii Hope, 1831, Eupatorus ..................................................................................... 278 harlequin Obenberger, 1944, Aphanisticus.......................................................................... 405 harmandi Baudon, 1962, Meliboeus ................................................................................... 413 harmonia Petrovitz, 1968, Eulasia ........................................................................................ 99 harmonica Brenske, 1897, Maladera .................................................................................. 237 harmoziensis Petrovitz, 1980, Trichiorhyssemus................................................................. 149 haroldi D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ....................................................................... 129 haroldi Jekel, 1872, Caccobius........................................................................................... 160 haroldi Ballion, 1871, Cheironitis....................................................................................... 158 haroldi Quedenfeld, 1891, Glaphyrus ................................................................................. 100 haroldi Moser, 1913, Melolontha ....................................................................................... 195 haroldi Ballion, 1871, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 174 haroldi Boucomont, 1905, Phelotrupes ................................................................................ 85 haroldi Flach, 1879, Trox ..................................................................................................... 81 haroldianus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius .............................................................................. 121 harpagon Fairmaire, 1887, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 188 harpagonis Reitter, 1890, Aphodius .................................................................................... 131 harringtoni Westwood, 1847, Peperonota........................................................................... 277 harti Janson, 1891, Galbella ............................................................................................... 342 hartmanni Mascagni, 2003, Augyles ................................................................................... 446 hartmanni Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus .................................................................... 422 hartmanni D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica .......................................................................... 240 hartmanni Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 363 haruspex Ádám, 1980, Leiopsammodius............................................................................. 145 hasegawai Kurosawa, 1954, Agrilus ................................................................................... 398 hasegawai Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius .................................................................. 109 hasegawai Nakane, 1963, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 317 hasegawai Satô, 1985, Helichus ......................................................................................... 443 hasegawai Nomura, 1958, Optioservus ............................................................................... 436 hasegawai Murayama, 1941, Sericania .............................................................................. 246 hashimotorum Yoshitomi, 1998, Cyphon............................................................................ 317 hassani Théry, 1930, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 398 hastatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius......................................................................................... 114 hastatus Král & Rejsek, 1999, Liatongus ............................................................................ 157 hastifer van Lansberge, 1885, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 165 hastulifer Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus .................................................................................... 392 hastuliferoides Gebhardt, 1929, Agrilus.............................................................................. 399 hastuliformis G. Novak, 2003, Agrilus................................................................................ 398 hatayamai Kurosawa, 1977, Toxoscelus.............................................................................. 416 hattorii Nakane, 1983, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 398 hauserellus Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ............................................................................... 391 hauserellus Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus .......................................................................... 415 hauseri Théry, 1936, Acmaeodera ...................................................................................... 332 hauseri Reitter, 1898, Anisoplia.......................................................................................... 254 hauseri Obenberger, 1928, Capnodis .................................................................................. 346 hauseri Reitter, 1892, Cheironitis....................................................................................... 158 hauseri Reitter, 1895, Coptognathus................................................................................... 280 hauseri Obenberger, 1930, Coraebus .................................................................................. 410 hauseri Kuwert, 1893, Heterocerus .................................................................................... 449 hauseri Reitter, 1904, Hoplia.............................................................................................. 185

hauseri Obenberger, 1928, Julodis ..................................................................................... 327 hauseri Reitter, 1894, Lethrus .............................................................................................. 94 hauseri Ohaus, 1944, Mimela ............................................................................................. 268 hauseri Reitter, 1890, Pectinichelus ................................................................................... 223 hauseri Reitter, 1894, Phyllognathus .................................................................................. 282 hauseri Obenberger, 1934, Polyctesis ................................................................................. 341 hauseri Balthasar, 1932, Sophrops ...................................................................................... 227 hauseri Reitter, 1895, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 355 hauseri Reitter, 1894, Sugrames ......................................................................................... 142 hauseri Obenberger, 1937, Trachys .................................................................................... 421 hauseri Kraatz, 1894, Trigonocnemis.................................................................................. 271 hausmanni Gredler, 1857, Elodes ....................................................................................... 320 haworthii Hope, 1831, Phyllognathus................................................................................. 282 hayachinensis Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius............................................................. 110 hayashii Nakane, 1955, Aphodius....................................................................................... 107 hayashii Miyake, 1986, Hoplia........................................................................................... 188 hayashii G. Fiori, 1967, Lamprobyrrhulus .......................................................................... 425 hayashii Hirasawa, 1991, Maladera.................................................................................... 237 hayashii Masumoto, 1991, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 165 hayashii Nomura, 1960, Optioservus .................................................................................. 436 hayashii Nomura, 1959, Sericania...................................................................................... 245 hayashii Satô, 1999, Stenelmis............................................................................................ 438 hayekae Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ......................................................................... 315 hayeki Mikšic, 1961, Odontotrypes ...................................................................................... 88 hazarae Stebnicka, 1985, Aphodius..................................................................................... 125 hazariensis Kabakov, 1977, Euonthophagus ....................................................................... 162 hebes Reitter, 1903, Anisoplia ............................................................................................ 252 hebrothracica Král, 1996, Anisoplia.................................................................................... 252 hector Reiche, 1859, Chalcosoma ...................................................................................... 277 hederae E. Saunders, 1873, Paratrachys ............................................................................. 340 hederoides Cobos, 1980, Paratrachys................................................................................. 340 hefengensis Ma, 1992, Macronotops .................................................................................. 307 heikertingeri Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius ............................................................................. 129 heikichii Akiyama, 1987, Coraebus.................................................................................... 410 heimi Wassmann, 1918, Haroldius ..................................................................................... 162 heinekeni Wollaston, 1854, Ataenius .................................................................................. 144 heinrichi Reitter, 1901, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 118 heinzi Pittino, 1997, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 112 heinzi Keith, 2001, Panotrogus .......................................................................................... 223 heinzorum Baraud, 1990, Aplidia ....................................................................................... 210 helambuensis D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica................................................ 240 helena Obenberger, 1929, Trachys...................................................................................... 419 helenae Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1983, Amphimallon.............................................................. 208 helenae Schaum, 1848, Homothyrea................................................................................... 298 helenae Pittino, 1983, Rhyssemus ....................................................................................... 148 helenaeliviae G. Dellacasa & Pittino, 1985, Aphodius......................................................... 122 helephoroides Fairmaire, 1893, Rhyparus ........................................................................... 150 helferi Kuwert, 1891, Aceraius ............................................................................................. 78 helferi Obenberger, 1922, Meliboeus .................................................................................. 414 helichrysi Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Meliboeus..................................................................... 414

heliobia Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 359 heliochaera Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 362 heliophila Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Chrysobothris .............................................................. 384 helladica Obenberger, 1919, Julodis................................................................................... 328 helladicola Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 362 hellenica Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeoderella....................................................................... 334 hellenica Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 370 hellenica Obenberger, 1913, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 365 hellenica Cobos, 1990, Strigopteroides .............................................................................. 340 helleri Fairmaire, 1897, Clinterocera.................................................................................. 299 hellmichi Frey, 1965, Oxyserica ......................................................................................... 242 helvetica Stierlin, 1868, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 379 hemichrysis Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Anthaxia ................................................................... 379 hemicyclus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................. 118 hemiphanes Marseul, 1866, Agrilus.................................................................................... 392 hemipterus Linnaeus, 1758, Valgus .................................................................................... 313 hemisphaericus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus...................................................................... 424 hemisphaericus Linnaeus, 1767, Scirtes.............................................................................. 323 hemisphaericus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Thorectes..................................................................... 90 hengduanensis Král, 1997, Aphodius .................................................................................. 129 hengshanensis Peng, 1992, Coraebus ................................................................................. 409 hengshanensis Ichikawa & Fujita, 1987, Neolucanus............................................................ 68 henningii Faldermann, 1835, Capnodis .............................................................................. 346 henningii Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Lachnota .............................................................. 221 henoni Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Acmaeoderella .................................................................. 337 henoni Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus .................................................................................... 216 henonii Fairmaire, 1866, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 355 henrici Jekel, 1866, Phelotrupes ........................................................................................... 85 heptaphyllus Abeille de Perrin, 1867, Lucanus ..................................................................... 64 hera Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ......................................................................................... 419 herbea Lin, 1981, Anomala ................................................................................................ 262 herbertschmidi G. Novak, 1992, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 371 herbsti Brahm, 1790, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 167 herbstii Kiesenwetter, 1857, Dicerca .................................................................................. 348 herculeanus Ganglbauer, 1902, Byrrhus ............................................................................. 427 hercules Jäch, 1984, Grouvellinus ...................................................................................... 434 hericia Chobaut, 1907, Omaloplia ...................................................................................... 241 hermani De Lisle, 1973, Lucanus ......................................................................................... 65 herminae Reitter, 1891, Protaetia....................................................................................... 292 hermineus Abeille de Perrin, 1907, Agrilus......................................................................... 389 herminiana Apfelbeck, 1912, Hoplia .................................................................................. 187 hermione Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ................................................................................. 419 hermonensis Baraud, 1982, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 168 hernandezi López-Colón, 1988, Thorectes ............................................................................ 90 hero Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 353 heroica Jakovlev, 1903, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 355 heros Gory & Percheron, 1833, Rhomborhina .................................................................... 303 herteli Frey, 1971, Holotrichia ........................................................................................... 220 herwangshana Kobayashi, 1990, Holotrichia...................................................................... 220 herzi Heyden, 1887, Gastroserica ...................................................................................... 231

herzi Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 364 hespericus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 136 hesperus Erichson, 1834, Chalcosoma................................................................................ 277 hetera Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 362 heterochropus C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Mimela .................................................................... 268 heterodoxa Peyerimhoff, 1949, Hemichaetoplia ................................................................. 255 heteronyma Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 354 heteropyga Moser, 1913, Sophrops..................................................................................... 227 hetita Obenberger, 1925, Acmaeodera................................................................................ 332 hetita Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 365 hexagonus Ritsema, 1882, Dichodontus ............................................................................. 278 hexastigma Mannerheim, 1837, Chrysobothris ................................................................... 385 heydeni J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Anomala............................................................................... 258 heydeni Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 379 heydeni Harold, 1871, Aphodius......................................................................................... 129 heydeni Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia............................................................................................. 211 heydeni Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera...................................................................................... 200 heydeni Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .............................................................................................. 99 heydeni Beckers, 1888, Gnorimus ...................................................................................... 309 heydeni Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus.................................................................................... 448 heydeni Brenske, 1891, Holochelus .................................................................................... 217 heydeni Reitter, 1890, Hymenoplia..................................................................................... 232 heydeni Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Meliboeus........................................................................ 414 heydeni Moser, 1913, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 195 heydeni Harold, 1875, Onthophagus................................................................................... 163 heydeni Reitter, 1896, Serica.............................................................................................. 244 heydeni Brenske, 1892, Sophrops....................................................................................... 227 heydeni Gredler, 1878, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 361 heydeni Reitter, 1892, Thorectes........................................................................................... 90 heydeni G. Rossi, 1891, Trichius ........................................................................................ 310 heydeni Semenov, 1891, Valgus ......................................................................................... 313 heydenii Fairmaire, 1866, Lethrus ........................................................................................ 94 heyrovskyi Bílý, 1992, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 376 heyrovskyi Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus............................................................................. 409 heyrovskyi Všetecka, 1944, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 174 heyrovskyi Balthasar, 1935, Protaetia ................................................................................ 293 heyrovskyi Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 361 heyrovskyi Obenberger, 1917, Tropinota ............................................................................ 298 heyrovskyi Balthasar, 1929, Trypocopris .............................................................................. 91 hibernalis Nakane & Tsukamoto, 1956, Aphodius .............................................................. 138 hibernus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 130 hidalgoi Pérez Arcas, 1872, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................ 226 hidana Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Sericania...................................................................... 246 hideoi Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus ................................................................... 414 hiekei Frey, 1972, Maladera............................................................................................... 234 hiekei De Lisle, 1975, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................... 75 hiekei Ruter, 1965, Rhomborhina ....................................................................................... 303 hiemalis Erichson, 1840, Elaphocera ................................................................................. 200 hiemalis Baraud, 1990, Gnaphalostetha ............................................................................. 217 hieroglyphica Mulsant & Godart, 1855, Lamprodila .......................................................... 351

hieroglyphica Ménétriés, 1832, Protaetia ........................................................................... 295 hieroglyphicus Klug, 1845, Aphodius ................................................................................. 119 hierosolymitana Obenberger, 1946, Sphenoptera................................................................ 359 higonia Lewis, 1895, Gastroserica ..................................................................................... 231 higoniae Lewis, 1895, Paralichas....................................................................................... 453 hikosanense Kurosawa, 1959, Habroloma .......................................................................... 417 hikosanus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 172 hilaris Mulsant & Godard, 1855, Anthaxia ......................................................................... 369 hilaris Harold, 1869, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 134 hilaris Klug, 1829, Buprestis .............................................................................................. 383 hilaris Burmeister, 1842, Clinteria ..................................................................................... 305 hilaris Nyholm, 1944, Cyphon ............................................................................................ 317 hilaris Burmeister, 1855, Popillia....................................................................................... 273 hildebrandti Harold, 1875, Allogymnopleurus .................................................................... 154 hildegardae Zilioli, 2002, Lucanus........................................................................................ 65 hilleri Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 106 himachali Mittal, 1988, Chilotrogus ................................................................................... 213 himalayae Kuwert, 1898, Leptaulax ..................................................................................... 78 himalayae Gravely, 1915, Nigidius ....................................................................................... 70 himalayana Mikšic, 1987, Protaetia ................................................................................... 291 himalayana Petrovitz, 1968, Silluvia................................................................................... 104 himalayanum Obenberger, 1958, Amorphosoma................................................................. 408 himalayanus W. Koshantschikov, 1916, Aphodius.............................................................. 122 himalayanus Jekel, 1872, Caccobius................................................................................... 160 himalayanus Satô, 1981, Ceradryops.................................................................................. 441 himalayanus Bílý, 1983, Endelus........................................................................................ 405 himalayanus Endrodi, 1976, Eophileurus ........................................................................... 283 himalayensis Gravely, 1914, Aceraius .................................................................................. 78 himalayensis Théry, 1910, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 368 himalayica Brenske, 1896, Maladera ................................................................................. 236 himalayica Brenske, 1892, Sophrops .................................................................................. 227 himalayicus Kurosawa, 1985, Aesalus .................................................................................. 63 himaleyicus Kollar, 1844, Onitis......................................................................................... 159 himalorectus D. Ahrens & Stebnicka, 1997, Aphodius ........................................................ 133 hindenburgi Minck, 1915, Oryctes...................................................................................... 278 hindu Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus....................................................................................... 163 hindu Arrow, 1913, Paraphytus.......................................................................................... 150 hindustanicus Balthasar, 1935, Aphodius ............................................................................ 139 hingstoni Petrovitz, 1976, Aphodius ................................................................................... 105 hingstoni D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica .............................................................................. 230 hingstoni Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 172 hintoni Bollow, 1940, Parahelichus ................................................................................... 443 hiostius Gené, 1836, Typhaeus ............................................................................................. 86 hippocastani Fabricius, 1801, Melolontha........................................................................... 195 hipponensis Berthélemy, 1979, Oulimnius.......................................................................... 437 hipponensis Marseul, 1866, Trachys................................................................................... 419 hiranoi Miyake, 1986, Maladera ........................................................................................ 237 hiranoi Miyake, 1988, Sericania......................................................................................... 246 hirashimai Kurosawa, 1964, Agrilus ................................................................................... 398 hirayamai Matsumura, 1936, Caccobius............................................................................. 160

hircinus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 124 hircus Herbst, 1790, Lucanus ............................................................................................... 64 hirosei Miyake & Nakamura, 1995, Sericania .................................................................... 246 hirsuta Sharp, 1871, Curimopsis......................................................................................... 431 hirsuta Moser, 1912, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 188 hirsuta Brenske, 1893, Lepidiota ........................................................................................ 190 hirsuta Itoh, 2001, Miridiba................................................................................................ 222 hirsuta J. I. Kim & A. Y. Kim, 2003, Serica ....................................................................... 244 hirsutissima Báguena, 1956, Hymenoplia ........................................................................... 232 hirsutoides Lin, 1996, Anomala .......................................................................................... 260 hirsutula Gory, 1840, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................. 336 hirsutula Nonfried, 1892, Anomala ..................................................................................... 260 hirsutulus Champion, 1923, Byrrhinus................................................................................ 444 hirsutus Kuwert, 1891, Aceraius........................................................................................... 78 hirsutus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus .......................................................................................... 250 hirsutus Seidlitz, 1888, Dryops........................................................................................... 441 hirsutus Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Neotrichiorhyssemus................................................. 147 hirsutus Moser, 1913, Panotrogus ...................................................................................... 223 hirsutus Brullé, 1832, Pygopleurus ..................................................................................... 102 hirta Villers, 1789, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................................... 336 hirta Zaitzev, 1917, Anisoplia............................................................................................. 252 hirta Reitter, 1890, Anoxia.................................................................................................. 192 hirta Gebler, 1830, Omaloplia............................................................................................ 242 hirta Lin, 1987, Popillia ..................................................................................................... 274 hirta Poda von Neuhaus, 1761, Tropinota........................................................................... 298 hirtella Brullé, 1832, Exomala ............................................................................................ 266 hirtella Linnaeus, 1767, Tropinota ..................................................................................... 298 hirtellus Laporte, 1840, Aphodius....................................................................................... 127 hirticollis Lin, 1974, Adoretus ............................................................................................ 249 hirticollis Frey, 1975, Anomala .......................................................................................... 258 hirticollis Rey, 1891, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 373 hirticollis Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 372 hirticollis Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 370 hirticollis Burmeister, 1855, Aplidia ................................................................................... 210 hirticollis Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera ................................................................................... 200 hirticollis Heyden, 1889, Hoplia......................................................................................... 185 hirticollis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Monotropus........................................................................... 222 hirticollis Fabricius, 1787, Pachydema ............................................................................... 203 hirticollis P. H. Lucas, 1851, Pachydema ........................................................................... 203 hirticornis Jakovlev, 1897, Serrognathus .............................................................................. 77 hirtidorsa Lin, 1999, Anomala ............................................................................................ 260 hirtiformis Reitter, 1913, Tropinota.................................................................................... 298 hirtifrons Reitter, 1899, Polyphylla .................................................................................... 197 hirtipennis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Aphodius ............................................................................. 125 hirtipes Fischer von Waldheim, 1844, Aphodius ................................................................. 127 hirtipes MacLeay, 1864, Phaeochrous.................................................................................. 97 hirtipyga Lin, 1966, Mimela ............................................................................................... 268 hirtiventris L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Anthracophora ............................................................ 301 hirtulus Illiger, 1803, Chasmatopterus ................................................................................ 181 hirtulus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 173

hirtus C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Chasmatopterus.................................................................... 181 hirtus Illiger, 1803, Onthophagus ....................................................................................... 173 hirtus Balthasar, 1941, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 164 hirtus Fabricius, 1781, Pygopleurus ................................................................................... 103 hirtypyga Lin, 1987, Popillia.............................................................................................. 274 hirundinarius Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ................................................................................. 136 hisamatsui Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus ..................................................................... 315 hisamatsui Sasagawa, 1985, Cyphon................................................................................... 318 hisamatsui Ochi, 1990, Madrasostes..................................................................................... 96 hisamatsui Nagai, 2002, Oryctes......................................................................................... 279 hisamatsui Satô, 1960, Stenelmis ........................................................................................ 438 hispalensis Rambur, 1843, Elaphocera ............................................................................... 200 hispana Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeoderella ................................................................. 336 hispana Báguena Corella, 1959, Glaresis.............................................................................. 82 hispanica Cobos, 1953, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 372 hispanica Baraud, 1962, Apotriodonta ................................................................................ 229 hispanica Erichson, 1847, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 285 hispanica Gory & Percheron, 1833, Paleira ....................................................................... 299 hispanicus Obenberger, 1913, Agrilus ................................................................................ 402 hispanicus Poiret, 1789, Copris .......................................................................................... 152 hispanicus Baraud, 1963, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 172 hispanicus Harold, 1862, Trox .............................................................................................. 80 hispanus Linnaeus, 1764, Copris ........................................................................................ 152 hispanus Olmi, 1972, Dryops ............................................................................................. 441 hispanus Reitter, 1892, Thorectes ......................................................................................... 90 hispida Escalera, 1914, Hoplia ........................................................................................... 186 hispida Frey, 1969, Lepidiota ............................................................................................. 190 hispidosa Voet, 1778, Tropinota......................................................................................... 298 hispidula Reitter, 1903, Ectinohoplia.................................................................................. 184 hispidula Frey, 1975, Microserica ...................................................................................... 238 hispidula Fairmaire, 1886, Simplocaria .............................................................................. 422 hispidula Reitter, 1890, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 352 hispidulus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Augyles .............................................................................. 446 hispidulus Graells, 1846, Chasmatopterus .......................................................................... 181 hispidum Ballion, 1871, Chioneosoma ............................................................................... 214 hispidus Erichson, 1846, Curimus ...................................................................................... 429 hispidus Paykull, 1798, Trox ................................................................................................ 81 hispidus Pontoppidan, 1763, Trox......................................................................................... 80 hissarica S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Melolontha ....................................................................... 194 histeroidea Gyllenhal, 1817, Popillia.................................................................................. 274 histeroides Ménétriés, 1832, Caccobius .............................................................................. 160 histrio Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 106 histrio A. G. Olivier, 1789, Gametis ................................................................................... 287 histrio Fabricius, 1775, Pachnoda ...................................................................................... 288 histrio Balthasar, 1961, Rhyssemus ..................................................................................... 148 histrioides Pouillaude, 1914, Pachnoda .............................................................................. 288 histrioides Petrovitz, 1963, Rhyssemus ............................................................................... 148 histrix Baudi di Selve, 1889, Curimopsis ............................................................................ 432 hittita Magnani, 1996, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 398 hiulca Pallas, 1781, Chalcophora ....................................................................................... 344

hiulca Brenske, 1897, Microserica ..................................................................................... 238 hiurai Ochi, 1984, Onthophagus ......................................................................................... 172 hiurai Tanikado & Tabana, 1997, Platycerus ........................................................................ 67 hladili Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia................................................................................................ 379 hladili Chromý, 1993, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 122 hoabinhensis Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius ............................................................................. 124 hoberlandti Bílý, 1983, Acmaeodera................................................................................... 331 hoberlandti Tesar, 1945, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 131 hoberlandti Obenberger, 1944, Meliboeus .......................................................................... 414 hoberlandti Obenberger, 1955, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 357 hodkovae Nikodým & Král, 1998, Maladera...................................................................... 235 hofferi Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 395 hoffmannseggi Fairmaire, 1856, Ceratophyus ...................................................................... 87 hokkaidoensis Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ................................................................................ 401 hokkaidoensis Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis................................................................................ 431 holcoptera Fairmaire, 1889, Anomala................................................................................. 260 holdereri Reitter, 1900, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 110 holdhausi Mamitza, 1907, Augyles ..................................................................................... 446 holdhausi Minck, 1914, Oryctes ......................................................................................... 278 holgeri Klausnitzer, 2003, Elodes ....................................................................................... 320 holmi Levey & Volkovitsh, 1996, Acmaeodera .................................................................. 331 hololeuca Pallas, 1781, Polyphylla ..................................................................................... 198 holoptera Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia................................................................................ 371 holosericea Scopoli, 1772, Maladera.................................................................................. 236 holosericea Fabricius, 1787, Mimela................................................................................... 268 holosericeus Rosenhauer, 1856, Heterocerus ...................................................................... 448 holosericeus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Hilyotrogus ............................................................... 183 holosericioides Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Anomala ......................................................... 258 holosetosa Nomura, 1977, Onychosophrops ....................................................................... 223 holoxanthus Fairmaire, 1868, Geotrogus ............................................................................ 216 holsericeum Ménétriés, 1849, Chioneosoma....................................................................... 213 holstii Waterhouse & Gahan, 1890, Chrysochroa ............................................................... 343 holzschuhi Volkovitsh & Bílý, 1979, Acmaeodera ............................................................. 330 holzschuhi Jendek, 1994, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 398 holzschuhi Pittino, 1997, Aphodius..................................................................................... 112 holzschuhi Bílý, 1984, Chrysophana .................................................................................. 341 holzschuhi Kubán, 1996, Coraebus .................................................................................... 410 holzschuhi Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis..................................................................................... 82 holzschuhi Hellrigl, 1972, Lamprodila ............................................................................... 352 holzschuhi Petrovitz, 1971, Ochodaeus ................................................................................ 95 holzschuhi Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes........................................................ 85 holzschuhi Petrovitz, 1973, Tanyproctus ............................................................................ 206 hondana Arrow, 1913, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 294 hongkongica Miyake, 1989, Apogonia................................................................................ 182 hongkongica Brenske, 1898, Maladera .............................................................................. 234 hongwonpyoi Imura & Choe, 1989, Platycerus .................................................................... 67 honorus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon .................................................................................... 317 honshuensis Nomura, 1972, Serica ..................................................................................... 244 hontoriai Escalera, 1914, Pachydema ................................................................................. 203 hookeri White, 1856, Heterorrhina .................................................................................... 302

hookeri Arrow, 1931, Parachorius ..................................................................................... 150 hookeri White, 1856, Trigonophorus .................................................................................. 304 hopei W. W. Saunders, 1874, Dorcus ................................................................................... 71 hopei Gory & Percheron, 1833, Hemiheterorrhina ............................................................. 302 hopei Parry, 1862, Lucanus .................................................................................................. 65 hopei Burmeister, 1855, Mimela......................................................................................... 268 hopffgarteni Reitter, 1885, Nycteus .................................................................................... 314 hoplocosmeta Ohaus, 1925, Anomala ................................................................................. 260 hoppei Sturm & Hagenbach, 1825, Zuninoeus ...................................................................... 92 hopponum Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Coilodera............................................................... 306 horaguchii Nagai, 2001, Neolucanus .................................................................................... 68 horaiana Nomura, 1974, Maladera ..................................................................................... 234 hordearia Petrovitz, 1959, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 254 horiguchii Ochi & Kawahara, 2002, Trox ............................................................................. 80 horii Nomura, 1964, Anomala ............................................................................................ 260 horii Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis .............................................................................................. 431 horioni Illies, 1953, Limnius............................................................................................... 435 horishana Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Holotrichia.............................................................. 218 horishana Nijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Pachyserica.............................................................. 242 hormonzensis Petrovitz, 1980, Aphodius ............................................................................ 122 hormoziaensis Petrovitz, 1980, Phalangonyx...................................................................... 205 hormuzachii Marcu, 1939, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 428 hornbeckii P. H. Lucas, 1859, Pachydema.......................................................................... 203 hornei C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Gymnopleurus .................................................................. 154 horni Balthasar, 1936, Adoretus.......................................................................................... 249 horni Kerremans, 1914, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 396 horni van Emden, 1924, Callirhipis .................................................................................... 455 horni Bourgoin, 1931, Cosmiomorpha................................................................................ 301 horni Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus................................................................................... 171 horni Kerremans, 1913, Trachys......................................................................................... 419 horniana Obenberger, 1918, Trachys .................................................................................. 419 hornianus Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus................................................................................... 399 horrida Wollaston, 1854, Curimopsis ................................................................................. 431 horsfieldii Hope, 1831, Glycyphana ................................................................................... 288 horsfieldii Hope, 1836, Mimela .......................................................................................... 268 horticola Arrow, 1917, Adoretus......................................................................................... 249 horticola Harold, 1869, Ataenius ........................................................................................ 144 horticola Linnaeus, 1758, Phyllopertha .............................................................................. 270 horticoloides Lin, 1965, Phyllopertha................................................................................. 270 hortobagyensis Papp, 1943, Gymnopleurus ........................................................................ 155 horvathi Kaszab, 1940, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 378 horvathi Gebhardt, 1926, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 385 hoschecki Obenberger, 1917, Lamprodila .......................................................................... 350 hoscheki Obenberger, 1916, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 333 hoscheki Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus ................................................................................... 399 hoscheki Gebhardt, 1929, Coraebus ................................................................................... 410 hoscheki Obenberger, 1917, Habroloma............................................................................. 417 hoscheki Obenberger, 1917, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 350 hoscheki Obenberger, 1916, Meliboeus .............................................................................. 414 hoscheki Obenberger, 1916, Metasambus ........................................................................... 407

houianus Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 410 houskai Obenberger, 1946, Acmaeodera............................................................................. 333 houskai Obenberger, 1946, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 376 houskai Obenberger, 1946, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 356 houskai Obenberger, 1946, Trachys.................................................................................... 419 howdeni Krikken, 1977, Bolbogonium.................................................................................. 83 howdeni D. Ahrens, 2003, Maladera .................................................................................. 237 howdeni Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ......................................................... 88 hozaki Bílý, 1973, Anthaxia ............................................................................................... 371 hrubanti Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................................... 106 hrubanti Balthasar, 1956, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 174 hsui Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1994, Ectopria............................................................................... 451 hualiensis Kobayashi, 1995, Holotrichia ............................................................................ 220 hualiensis Kobayashi, 2001, Hoplomaladera ...................................................................... 232 huangkengana J. Yang & Z. Zhang, 2002, Stenelmis .......................................................... 438 huangyuanensis Cervenka, 1994, Aphodius ........................................................................ 119 huashanica Bílý, 1993, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 376 huashanus Jendek, 2001, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 399 hubeiana D. Ahrens, 2000, Gastroserica ............................................................................ 231 hubeianus Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ........................................................................................ 429 hucklesbyi R. Paulian, 1942, Aphodius ............................................................................... 119 hucul Obenberger, 1933, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 397 huettenbacheri Nonfried, 1892, Hoplia ............................................................................... 188 humerale Ohaus, 1905, Adoretosoma ................................................................................. 256 humeralis Théry, 1910, Agelia............................................................................................ 342 humeralis Schilsky, 1888, Anomala.................................................................................... 259 humeralis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 132 humeralis Báguena, 1927, Aphodius................................................................................... 118 humeralis Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .............................................................................. 106 humeralis W. Kolbe, 1911, Aphodius ................................................................................. 105 humeralis Klug, 1829, Buprestis......................................................................................... 382 humeralis Arrow, 1907, Cassolus ....................................................................................... 150 humeralis Moser, 1902, Clinterocera ................................................................................. 299 humeralis Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha............................................................................... 195 humeralis Fabricius, 1775, Omaloplia ................................................................................ 241 humeralis Mikšic, 1950, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 170 humeralis Fairmaire, 1887, Phyllopertha ............................................................................ 270 humeralis Brullé, 1832, Pygopleurus .................................................................................. 102 humeralis Yoshitomi & Satô, 1996, Sacodes ...................................................................... 323 humeratus Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius.................................................................................. 107 humericavus Marseul, 1878, Geotrogus.............................................................................. 215 humeridens Reitter, 1898, Aphodius ................................................................................... 117 humerospinosus Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius......................................................................... 106 humerosus Pallas, 1771, Onitis........................................................................................... 159 humerosus Reitter, 1890, Pygopleurus................................................................................ 102 humilis Guillebeau, 1896, Heterocerus............................................................................... 449 humilis Arrow, 1935, Macrodorcas ...................................................................................... 73 humilis Marseul, 1878, Monotropus ................................................................................... 222 humilis Ballion, 1871, Pentodon......................................................................................... 281 humilis van Lansberge, 1887, Taeniodera........................................................................... 307

humilis Gerstaecker, 1871, Tiniocellus ............................................................................... 157 hunanensis Peng, 1992, Bellamyina.................................................................................... 341 hunanensis Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes ....................................................... 85 hungarica Reitter, 1903, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 253 hungarica Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Anoxia................................................................ 192 hungarica Scopoli, 1772, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 374 hungarica Burmeister, 1844, Hoplia ................................................................................... 187 hungarica C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Hymenoplia ................................................................... 233 hungaricus Endrodi, 1955, Aphodius .................................................................................. 125 hungaricus E. Strand, 1917, Aphodius ................................................................................ 109 hungaricus Kaszab, 1940, Meliboeus ................................................................................. 415 hungerbuehleri Pochon, 1963, Agrilus................................................................................ 391 hvangeus Stebnicka, 1973, Onthophagus............................................................................ 165 hyacinthina Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1845, Acmaeoderella................................................ 338 hyacinthina Hope, 1841, Torynorrhina ............................................................................... 304 hyalinus Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius..................................................................................... 122 hybneri Fabricius, 1792, Euonthophagus ............................................................................ 161 hybogeneius Ohaus, 1930, Adoretus ................................................................................... 249 hybrida Reitter, 1892, Aegialia........................................................................................... 104 hybrida Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .............................................................................................. 99 hybrida Mikšic, 1970, Glycyphana ..................................................................................... 288 hybrida Moser, 1912, Holotrichia....................................................................................... 219 hybrida T. Charpentier, 1825, Melolontha .......................................................................... 196 hybrida Théry, 1898, Sternocera ........................................................................................ 330 hybridus Reitter, 1892, Rhyssemodes.................................................................................. 148 hydrobates Kiesenwetter, 1850, Dryops ............................................................................. 441 hydrochaeris Fabricius, 1798, Aphodius ............................................................................. 110 hydrocyphonoides Tournier, 1868, Hydrocyphon ............................................................... 321 hydroporoides Champion, 1924, Acontosceles .................................................................... 445 hygropetricus Jeng & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Grouvellinus ........................................................ 434 hylata Reitter, 1899, Protaetia............................................................................................ 292 hyleus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius............................................................................................. 111 hymir Kriesche, 1935, Serrognathus..................................................................................... 77 hyperalbus Devecis, 1992, Gnorimus ................................................................................. 309 hyperici Creutzer, 1799, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 395 hypericicola Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Agrilus...................................................................... 395 hypericiformis Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus .......................................................................... 395 hypertropis Olsoufieff, 1900, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 163 hypocastaneus Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius ........................................................................... 113 hypocophinus E. Strand, 1917, Aphodius ............................................................................ 109 hypocophus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius .................................................................................... 109 hypocophus Heer, 1841, Aphodius...................................................................................... 109 hypocoprus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius .................................................................................... 118 hypocrita Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ......................................................................... 116 hypocrita Géhin, 1855, Capnodis ....................................................................................... 346 hypocrita Burmeister, 1844, Hemichaetoplia...................................................................... 255 hypocrita Fairmaire, 1889, Paratrachys.............................................................................. 340 hypocrita Ragusa, 1905, Protaetia...................................................................................... 296 hypocrita Laporte, 1840, Scarabaeus ................................................................................. 177 hypocrita Illiger, 1803, Sericotrupes..................................................................................... 89

hypocrita Mannerheim, 1837, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 365 hypocyphtus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius ................................................................. 109 hypomelaena Illiger, 1803, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 371 hypopygialis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ............................................................................... 113 hypsibata Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 368 hypsigenia Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 371 hyrax Truqui, 1848, Eulasia ................................................................................................. 99 hyrcana Kirsch, 1880, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 371 hyrcana S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia................................................................................ 187 hyrcanius Petrovitz, 1980, Aphodius................................................................................... 111 hyrcanius Kabakov, 1982, Onthophagus............................................................................. 174 hyrcas Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 364 hystrix Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus............................................................................. 165 hyuganus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 164 hyxos Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius......................................................................................... 116 iberica Drioli, 1980, Amphicoma .......................................................................................... 98 iberica Cobos, 1986, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 373 iberica Kolenati, 1846, Maladera....................................................................................... 235 iberica Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 353 ibericum Balthasar, 1929, Europtron .................................................................................. 201 ibericus Harold, 1874, Aphodius......................................................................................... 109 ibericus Baraud, 1958, Geotrupes ......................................................................................... 87 ibericus Motschulsky, 1845, Lucanus ................................................................................... 65 iberus Nyholm, 1976, Cyphon ............................................................................................ 317 ibex Fabricius, 1792, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 176 ibex Motschulsky, 1854, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 163 ibicensis Escalera, 1926, Elaphocera.................................................................................. 201 ibonus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 164 ibrydus O. G. Costa, 1828, Onthophagus............................................................................ 168 ichangensis Reitter, 1903, Ectinohoplia.............................................................................. 184 ichangicus Moser, 1915, Dasyvalgus .................................................................................. 312 ichikawai Nakane, 1983, Parastasia................................................................................... 277 icositana Baraud, 1979, Pachydema ................................................................................... 203 icosius Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 111 ictericus Laicharting, 1781, Aphodius................................................................................. 115 ida Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ........................................................................................... 419 idae Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia........................................................................................ 371 idiocnema Burmeister, 1855, Anomala ............................................................................... 263 idiota Herbst, 1789, Pentodon ............................................................................................ 281 idonea Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 358 ieiunulus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus................................................................................... 399 ifranensis Baraud, 1971, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................. 225 iftikhari Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Adoretus ....................................................................... 249 igai Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 391 igai Nakane, 1956, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 106 igai Kurosawa, 1948, Chrysobothris................................................................................... 385 iglesiasi Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................. 225 ignavus Fairmaire, 1860, Rhizotrogus................................................................................. 225 ignea Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia............................................................................................. 289 ignea Nonfried, 1905, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 289

ignea Reitter, 1899, Protaetia............................................................................................. 289 igneilimbata Kurosawa, 1946, Lamprodila ......................................................................... 352 igneolimdata Kurosawa, 1946, Lamprodila ........................................................................ 352 ignescens Escalera, 1914, Sphenoptera............................................................................... 361 igneus Voet, 1778, Gnorimus ............................................................................................. 309 ignicauda Bates, 1866, Mimela ........................................................................................... 268 igniceps Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 365 ignicola Champion, 1918, Melanophila .............................................................................. 387 ignicollis Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia ..................................................................... 294 ignicolor Reitter, 1903, Anomala........................................................................................ 260 ignifrons Fairmaire, 1895, Coraebus .................................................................................. 410 ignipennis Abeille de Perrin, 1882, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 376 ignipes Lin, 1996, Anomala................................................................................................ 260 ignipes Burmeister, 1842, Protaetia ................................................................................... 290 ignisternum Reitter, 1891, Protaetia................................................................................... 292 ignistriata Lin, 1990, Mimela.............................................................................................. 268 ignita Nonfried, 1890, Pseudotorynorrhina ........................................................................ 303 ignita Reitter, 1895, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 356 ignithorax Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 292 igniventris Reitter, 1895, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 385 igniventris Escalera, 1914, Perotis...................................................................................... 349 ignobilis Heyden, 1893, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 120 ignobilis Reitter, 1887, Aphodius........................................................................................ 112 ignobilis Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus ...................................................................................... 216 ignorata Petrovitz, 1965, Maladera.................................................................................... 234 ignoratus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .................................................................................. 392 ignotus E. Saunders, 1873, Coraebus ................................................................................. 410 ignotus Bollow, 1939, Dryops ............................................................................................ 441 igorrota Heller, 1891, Schoutedeniastes .............................................................................. 341 ihai Chûjô & Satô, 1970, Eubrianax ................................................................................... 450 ihanatumi Chûjô, 1970, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 377 iheyana K. Sakai, 1989, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 294 iijimai K. Sakai, 1996, Cetonia........................................................................................... 286 ikedai Kobayashi, 1983, Apogonia ..................................................................................... 182 ikonomovi Mikšic, 1958, Protaetia .................................................................................... 295 ikrami Abdullah & Roohi, 1969, Ischnopopillia ................................................................. 272 ilamensis Stebnicka, 1990, Aphodius .................................................................................. 136 ilamensis D. Ahrens, 2000, Lasioserica .............................................................................. 233 iliensis Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 376 iliensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 367 illiesi Klausnitzer, 1991, Hydrocyphon ............................................................................... 321 illiesi Steffan, 1958, Riolus................................................................................................. 437 illigeri Harold, 1870, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 138 illigeri Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ................................................................................... 109 illigeri Perris, 1855, Chasmatopterus.................................................................................. 181 illigeri Reiche, 1853, Hybosorus........................................................................................... 96 illigeri Pérez Arcas, 1874, Hymenoplia............................................................................... 232 illigeri Minck, 1915, Oryctes .............................................................................................. 278 illotus Balthasar, 1942, Copris............................................................................................ 152 illustris K. Daniel, 1903, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 373

illyrica Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia........................................................................................ 241 illyricus Scopoli, 1763, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 165 ilsia Reitter, 1902, Melolontha ........................................................................................... 196 imadatei Sawada, 1955, Sericania ...................................................................................... 246 imafukui Nakane, 1963, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 426 imamae Stebnicka, 1988, Aphodius .................................................................................... 127 imanishii Inahara & Ratti, 1981, Aesalus .............................................................................. 63 imasakai Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus......................................................................................... 399 imasakai Akiyama, 1988, Coraebus ................................................................................... 411 imasakai Miyake & Yamaya, 1995, Maladera.................................................................... 237 imbella Reitter, 1903, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 186 imbella Reitter, 1898, Maladera ......................................................................................... 237 imbellis Bates, 1891, Tiniocellus ........................................................................................ 157 imitabilis Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius .................................................................................. 117 imitans Lewis, 1893, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 399 imitans Balthasar, 1933, Caccobius .................................................................................... 160 imitans Felsche, 1910, Paracopris...................................................................................... 153 imitator Nagel, 1941, Aegus ................................................................................................. 70 imitator Reitter, 1891, Euonthophagus ............................................................................... 162 imitator Balthasar, 1938, Liatongus .................................................................................... 157 imitator Boucher & Huang, 1991, Lucanus........................................................................... 66 imitator Kriesche, 1935, Neolucanus .................................................................................... 68 imitatoria Reitter, 1909, Protaetia...................................................................................... 297 imitatrix Apfelbeck, 1909, Anisoplia .................................................................................. 252 imitatrix Nonfried, 1894, Anomala ..................................................................................... 258 imitatrix Brenske, 1899, Miridiba....................................................................................... 222 immaculata Heller, 1900, Cetonia ...................................................................................... 285 immaculata Mannerheim, 1837, Melanophila..................................................................... 387 immaculata Scriba, 1790, Protaetia.................................................................................... 289 immaculata Fairmaire, 1893, Pseudosinghala .................................................................... 271 immaculatus Hochhuth, 1873, Aphodius............................................................................. 130 immaculatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .......................................................................... 125 immaculatus Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius............................................................................... 125 immaculatus Mulsant, 1842, Gnorimus .............................................................................. 309 immaculatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 169 immanipalpis Baraud, 1979, Pachydema ............................................................................ 203 immarginata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ............................................................................... 253 immarginata Reitter, 1903, Anomala .................................................................................. 257 immarginata Kraatz, 1884, Protaetia ................................................................................. 292 immarginatus A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius ......................................................................... 125 immarginatus Boucomont, 1905, Phelotrupes ...................................................................... 85 immatura Burmeister, 1855, Pachydema ............................................................................ 203 immaturus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................... 110 immaturus Mulsant, 1842, Dorcus........................................................................................ 72 immsi Gahan, 1914, Psephenoides ..................................................................................... 452 immundus Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius ................................................................................. 137 immundus Creutzer, 1799, Aphodius .................................................................................. 105 immundus Reitter, 1903, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 102 immunis Stephens, 1833, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 316 impavida Janson, 1878, Protaetia....................................................................................... 295

imperfectus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 113 imperfuscus A. Schmidt, 1922, Saprosites.......................................................................... 144 imperialis Arrow, 1899, Anomala....................................................................................... 260 impictus Bates, 1888, Callistethus ...................................................................................... 265 impius Fabricius, 1801, Scarabaeus.................................................................................... 178 impius Herbst, 1789, Scarabaeus ....................................................................................... 178 impluviata Semenov, 1893, Julodella ................................................................................. 326 impluviata C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Lepidiota ...................................................................... 190 impolitus A. Schmidt, 1909, Aphodius................................................................................ 137 imposita Buysson, 1906, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 186 impressa Burmeister, 1855, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 220 impressa Kerremans, 1892, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 368 impressa Boheman, 1858, Trachys ..................................................................................... 419 impressibasis Reitter, 1903, Anomala................................................................................. 261 impressicolle Arrow, 1908, Alissonotum............................................................................. 279 impressicollis Marseul, 1866, Agrilus................................................................................. 393 impressicollis Boucomont, 1929, Aphodius ........................................................................ 132 impressicollis Kerremans, 1892, Buprestis ......................................................................... 381 impressicollis Pic, 1939, Eulichas ...................................................................................... 455 impressicollis Fairmaire, 1891, Gastroserica...................................................................... 231 impressicollis Ferrari, 1852, Geotrupes ................................................................................ 87 impressicollis Moser, 1910, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 220 impressicollis Nonfried, 1905, Protaetia ............................................................................ 289 impressicollis Motschulsky, 1860, Sphenoptera ................................................................. 356 impressifrons Kiesenwetter, 1879, Agrilus.......................................................................... 390 impressifrons Fairmaire, 1884, Chrysobothris .................................................................... 383 impressifrons Pic, 1918, Cylindromorphus ......................................................................... 406 impressifrons Ballion, 1871, Lethrus .................................................................................... 94 impressifrons Fairmaire, 1887, Pseudosymmachia.............................................................. 224 impressifrons Fairmaire, 1891, Rhizotrogus........................................................................ 225 impressifrons Fairmaire, 1875, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 354 impressipyga Ohaus, 1897, Popillia ................................................................................... 274 impressithorax Bílý, 1983, Julodella .................................................................................. 326 impressithorax Nomura, 1973, Maladera ........................................................................... 237 impressithorax Pic, 1924, Meliboeus .................................................................................. 414 impressiusculus Fairmaire, 1888, Aphodius ........................................................................ 106 impressiusculus Fairmaire, 1887, Odontotrypes.................................................................... 88 impressum Wiedemann, 1823, Bolbogonium ........................................................................ 83 impressus Rey, 1891, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 395 impressus Kiesenwetter, 1871, Cyphon .............................................................................. 318 impressus Mulsant & Rey, 1872, Dryops............................................................................ 442 impressus Curtis, 1825, Dryops .......................................................................................... 441 impressus Gebler, 1841, Geotrupes ...................................................................................... 88 impressus Laporte, 1840, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................ 154 impressus Thunberg, 1806, Lucanus..................................................................................... 66 impressus Erichson, 1840, Pachypus .................................................................................. 180 impressus C. O. Waterhouse, 1869, Prosopocoilus ............................................................... 74 improbula Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 354 improvisa Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes................................................................................... 320 improvisa Jakovlev, 1902, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 358

impubis W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius ..................................................................... 120 impubis Z. Zhang & Ding, 1995, Leptelmis ........................................................................ 438 impunctata Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeoderella ........................................................... 336 impunctata Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Anthaxia ..................................................................... 371 impunctata Kraatz, 1879, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 185 impunctata Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia .................................................................................... 291 impunctatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................ 127 impunctatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ................................................................. 113 impuncticollis Frey, 1950, Onthophagus............................................................................. 172 impustulata Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ..................................................................................... 275 impustulata Gory, 1841, Strigoptera................................................................................... 341 imstriatus Reitter, 1896, Byrrhus ........................................................................................ 427 imurai Masumoto, 1995, Phelotrupes ................................................................................... 85 inaccessoria J. Yang & Z. Zhang, 2002, Stenelmis.............................................................. 438 inaequabilis Y.-W. Zhang, 1997, Copris............................................................................. 152 inaequalis Faldermann, 1835, Anoplotrupes ......................................................................... 86 inaequalis Erichson, 1846, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 429 inaequalis Fairmaire, 1901, Byrrhus................................................................................... 426 inaequalis Reitter, 1895, Chrysobothris.............................................................................. 384 inaequalis Steven, 1829, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 362 inamoena Faldermann, 1835, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 339 inanis Brahm, 1790, Rhizotrogus........................................................................................ 224 inapicalis Pic, 1925, Simianus ............................................................................................ 456 inaurata Gmelin, 1790, Eurythyrea .................................................................................... 383 inauratus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ............................................................................... 424 incana E. Saunders, 1871, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 331 incana Motschulsky, 1854, Melolontha .............................................................................. 195 incanus Kiesenwetter, 1851, Limnichus .............................................................................. 444 incerta Mulsant, 1842, Anomala......................................................................................... 259 incerta van Emden, 1936, Callirhipis.................................................................................. 455 incerta A. Costa, 1852, Protaetia........................................................................................ 295 incerta Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 358 incertus Ballion, 1878, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 115 incertus Tournier, 1886, Geotrupes ...................................................................................... 87 incertus Pic, 1947, Glaphyrus............................................................................................. 101 incertus d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 165 incertus Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus................................................................................... 224 inchachina Kusui, 1976, Allomyrina ................................................................................... 277 incisa Obenberger, 1917, Curimopsis ................................................................................. 431 inclinatus Motschulsky, 1858, Psalidoremus ........................................................................ 76 inclusus Walker, 1858, Afromorgus ...................................................................................... 79 inclusus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius......................................................................................... 131 incognita Kerremans, 1898, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 332 incognita Bílý, 1974, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 380 incognita Normand, 1935, Curimopsis................................................................................ 431 incognita D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ...................................................................................... 244 incoloratus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 131 incomma Reitter, 1906, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 118 incompositus Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Jinbrianax..................................................... 450 inconcinna Bates, 1866, Anomala....................................................................................... 260

incongrua Janson, 1878, Gametis ....................................................................................... 287 inconspicua Jakovlev, 1893, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 359 inconspicua E. Saunders, 1873, Trachys ............................................................................. 419 inconspicuus C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Garreta .................................................................. 154 inconspicuus S. I. Medvedev, 1959, Lethrus......................................................................... 92 inconstans Fairmaire, 1889, Popillia .................................................................................. 274 inconstans Fairmaire, 1878, Toxospathius .......................................................................... 184 inconsultus Balthasar, 1945, Aphodius................................................................................ 121 incostatum Fairmaire, 1891, Adoretosoma.......................................................................... 256 inculta Germar, 1817, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 378 inculta Erichson, 1847, Chaetopteroplia............................................................................. 255 inculta Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 358 incultus Fåhraeus, 1857, Afromorgus.................................................................................... 79 incurvata Nomura, 1971, Serica ......................................................................................... 244 incurvicornis Fairmaire, 1887, Liatongus ........................................................................... 157 indagator Mannerheim, 1849, Aphodius ............................................................................. 121 indecora Mikšic, 1982, Gametis ......................................................................................... 286 indecorus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 115 indepresa Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis.................................................................. 438 indepressa J. Yang & Z. Zhang, 2002, Stenelmis ................................................................ 438 inderiensis Krynicki, 1832, Protaetia ................................................................................. 292 inderiensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera........................................................................ 355 indescriptus Baraud, 1979, Tanyproctus ............................................................................. 206 indica van Emden, 1936, Callirhipis................................................................................... 455 indica J. Thomson, 1879, Capnodis .................................................................................... 346 indica Laporte & Gory, 1837, Chrysobothris ...................................................................... 385 indica Csiki, 1900, Demochroa .......................................................................................... 343 indica Moser, 1912, Hoplia ................................................................................................ 188 indica J. Thomson, 1878, Julodis........................................................................................ 329 indica Hope, 1831, Melolontha........................................................................................... 195 indica Ohaus, 1898, Parastasia .......................................................................................... 277 indica Mikšic, 1965, Protaetia............................................................................................ 296 indica Burmeister, 1844, Rhinyptia..................................................................................... 255 indica Pütz, 2002, Simplocaria ........................................................................................... 422 indica Janson, 1909, Taeniodera......................................................................................... 307 indica Théry, 1930, Trachypteris ........................................................................................ 388 indicolus Kerremans, 1892, Meliboeus ............................................................................... 414 indicum Grouvelle, 1894, Chelonarium .............................................................................. 454 indicus Motschulsky, 1858, Augyles ................................................................................... 446 indicus Westwood, 1848, Bolboceratops .............................................................................. 84 indicus Fairmaire, 1901, Byrrhus........................................................................................ 427 indicus Harold, 1867, Caccobius ........................................................................................ 160 indicus Endrödy-Younga, 1978, Clambus........................................................................... 315 indicus Pütz, 2000, Curimopsis .......................................................................................... 431 indicus Guérin-Méneville, 1861, Dascillus ......................................................................... 324 indicus Laporte, 1840, Gymnopleurus ................................................................................ 154 indicus Obenberger, 1924, Indiadactylus ............................................................................ 415 indicus Harold, 1877, Leiopsammodius .............................................................................. 145 indicus Hinton, 1940, Macronychus ................................................................................... 440 indicus C. O. Waterhouse, 1876, Pachyparnus ................................................................... 443

indicus Endrodi, 1967, Pentodon ........................................................................................ 281 indicus Boucomont, 1905, Phelotrupes ................................................................................ 85 indicus Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Rhyssemus ................................................................. 148 indicus Motschulsky, 1864, Scarabaeus ............................................................................. 178 indicus Pic, 1916, Schinostethus ......................................................................................... 452 indicus Hope, 1831, Sisyphus ............................................................................................. 178 indigens Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 120 indignus Obenberger, 1931, Meliboeus............................................................................... 414 indigoaenea Nonfried, 1890, Protaetia............................................................................... 295 indigonacea Motschulsky, 1854, Popillia ........................................................................... 275 indigoptera Obenberger, 1918, Trachys.............................................................................. 421 indistinctus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 131 indistinctus Mulsant, 1842, Caccobius................................................................................ 160 indistinctus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ......................................................................... 155 indistinctus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 169 indistinctus Seabra, 1907, Scarabaeus ................................................................................ 176 indubia Klausnitzer, 1980, Elodes ...................................................................................... 320 indulgens Kerremans, 1897, Agrilus ................................................................................... 389 indulgens Balthasar, 1960, Aphodius .................................................................................. 122 induwae D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica ............................................................................. 240 ine Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ........................................................................................... 419 inedita Lotte, 1938, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................... 338 inedita E. Saunders, 1873, Trachys ..................................................................................... 419 inelegans Lewis, 1895, Holotrichia .................................................................................... 218 inelegans Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 162 ineptus Balthasar, 1931, Trox ............................................................................................... 80 inermicrus Mulsant, 1842, Onitis ....................................................................................... 159 inermifrons Mulsant, 1842, Bubas ...................................................................................... 158 inermifrons d'Orbigny, 1902, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 174 inermis Arrow, 1931, Caccobius ........................................................................................ 160 inermis Reitter, 1897, Lethrus .............................................................................................. 94 inermis Marsham, 1802, Lucanus ......................................................................................... 64 inermis Laporte, 1840, Metacatharsius............................................................................... 153 inermis Reitter, 1892, Ochodaeus ......................................................................................... 95 inermis Motschulsky, 1849, Phyllognathus ........................................................................ 282 inermis Mulsant, 1842, Scarabaeus .................................................................................... 178 inermis Kerremans, 1898, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 365 inermis Ménétriés, 1832, Trypocopris .................................................................................. 91 inexpecta Kurosawa, 1953, Lamprodila.............................................................................. 350 inexpectata G. Novak, 1986, Anthaxia................................................................................ 380 inexpectata Kobayashi, 1995, Holotrichia .......................................................................... 219 inexpectata Keith, 2000, Pseudoblitopertha........................................................................ 276 inexpectata Pavicevic, 1985, Tosevskiana........................................................................... 227 inexpectatus Keith, 2001, Panotrogus ................................................................................ 223 inexspecta Kurosawa, 1953, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 351 inexspectata Kontkanen, 1956, Serica ................................................................................ 244 inexspectatus Balthasar, 1935, Aphodius ............................................................................ 117 inexspectatus Fabbri & Allemand, 2003, Pedilophorus....................................................... 425 infantula S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Holotrichia....................................................................... 219 infantula Reitter, 1895, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 354

infantulus Semenov, 1889, Podalgus .................................................................................. 283 inferorum Ziani, 2002, Grandinaphodius ........................................................................... 141 infestus A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius .................................................................................. 113 infirmus Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Scarabaeus ............................................................ 178 infissidens Pic, 1922, Adoretus ........................................................................................... 249 inflatipalpis Reitter, 1902, Pachydema ............................................................................... 203 inflatus Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius...................................................................................... 135 inflatus Buquet, 1840, Geotrogus ....................................................................................... 216 inflatus Motschulsky, 1860, Tanyproctus ........................................................................... 206 inflatus Reitter, 1892, Thorectes ........................................................................................... 90 inflexus Fabbri & Allemand, 2003, Pedilophorus ............................................................... 425 inflexus Harold, 1875, Psalidoremus .................................................................................... 76 informis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 106 infortunata D. Ahrens, 2002, Trichomaladera .................................................................... 247 infractus Bergsträsser, 1778, Dorcus .................................................................................... 72 infranitens Kerremans, 1912, Chrysobothris....................................................................... 385 infraopacus Fairmaire, 1901, Geotrupes............................................................................... 88 infucatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus............................................................................... 170 infuscata Moser, 1915, Maladera ....................................................................................... 237 infuscata Seabra, 1907, Onitis ............................................................................................ 159 infuscata Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus................................................................................. 173 infuscatus Grouvelle, 1911, Augyles ................................................................................... 446 infuscatus Grouvelle, 1911, Heterocerus ............................................................................ 449 infuscatus Klug, 1845, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 163 ingenticollis W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Aphodius .............................................................. 120 ingrata Fairmaire, 1888, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 188 inhumata Gory & Percheron, 1833, Aethiessa..................................................................... 284 inimica Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 368 iniquus A. Schmidt, 1909, Pseudoheptaulacus ................................................................... 142 inlineatus Pic, 1923, Byrrhinus ........................................................................................... 444 innotatus Pic, 1929, Sacodes............................................................................................... 323 innumerabilis A. Schmidt, 1911, Aphodius......................................................................... 124 ino Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ................................................................................................ 295 inornata Thery, 1931, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 334 inornata Lewis, 1895, Elodes.............................................................................................. 320 inornata Kobayashi, 1990, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 188 inornata Nomura, 1974, Microserica ................................................................................. 238 inornatipennis Gahan, 1903, Homothyrea ........................................................................... 298 inornatus Heyden, 1889, Adoretus ...................................................................................... 250 inornatus Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 427 inornatus J. Weise, 1877, Limnichus................................................................................... 444 inouei Nomura, 1942, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 138 inouei Sawada, 1939, Dasyvalgus....................................................................................... 312 inouei Nomura, 1967, Mimela ............................................................................................ 268 inquinata Arrow, 1913, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 289 inquinatulus Reitter, 1898, Aphodius .................................................................................. 118 inquinatus Herbst, 1783, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 118 inquinatus Goidanich, 1925, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 168 inquirenda Volkovitsh, 1977, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 330 insanabilis Brenske, 1894, Maladera .................................................................................. 234

inscitus Walker, 1858, Rhyssemus ...................................................................................... 148 inscripta Arrow, 1921, Ectinohoplia ................................................................................... 184 inscripta Nonfried, 1891, Mimela ....................................................................................... 268 insculptum Brenske, 1889, Amphimallon............................................................................ 208 insculptus Küster, 1849, Platytomus ................................................................................... 147 insculptus Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Psammodius ................................................................... 146 inscutellaris Pic, 1900, Ochodaeus ....................................................................................... 96 insidiosa Mannerheim, 1852, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 354 insignis E. Saunders, 1871, Agrilus .................................................................................... 397 insignis Steffahny, 1843, Curimus ...................................................................................... 429 insignis Reitter, 1885, Dupophilus...................................................................................... 433 insignis Semenov, 1890, Melolontha .................................................................................. 195 insolita Théry, 1908, Acmaeodera ...................................................................................... 331 insolita Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia ......................................................................................... 252 insolitus Bomans, 1987, Figulus........................................................................................... 69 insperata Lewis, 1879, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 291 insperatus Petrovitz, 1967, Aphodius .................................................................................. 115 insperatus Kurosawa, 1972, Mastogenius ........................................................................... 340 instabilis Cobos, 1966, Acmaeodera ................................................................................... 331 instigator Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius................................................................................... 132 insubidus Germar, 1824, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 131 insubricus Burmeister, 1855, Amadotrogus ........................................................................ 207 insueta Volkovitsh, 1977, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 337 insufficiens Jäch & Kodada, 2002, Stenelmis...................................................................... 439 insulaecola Obenberger, 1944, Anthaxia............................................................................. 381 insulana Moser, 1916, Ingrisma ......................................................................................... 302 insulana Moser, 1918, Melolontha...................................................................................... 195 insulanus Moser, 1918, Cyphochilus................................................................................... 190 insulanus H. J. Kolbe, 1914, Onitis .................................................................................... 159 insulanus Howden, 1965, Phelotrupes .................................................................................. 85 insulare Kiesenwetter, 1858, Cyphosoma ........................................................................... 347 insularis Fairmaire, 1897, Adoretus .................................................................................... 250 insularis Moser, 1910, Anthracophora................................................................................ 301 insularis Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................................... 124 insularis M. Lacroix, 1999, Canuschiza .............................................................................. 228 insularis Théry, 1908, Chalcophora.................................................................................... 344 insularis Fairmaire, 1877, Elaphocera ................................................................................ 201 insularis Nakane, 1952, Eubrianax ..................................................................................... 450 insularis Reiche, 1862, Geotrogus...................................................................................... 215 insularis Nakane, 1993, Microdrupeus................................................................................ 454 insularis Miwa, 1929, Neolucanus ........................................................................................ 68 insularis Y.-W. Zhang, 1991, Pentodon .............................................................................. 282 insularis Lewis, 1895, Popillia ........................................................................................... 274 insularis Gestro, 1899, Pterorthochaetes .............................................................................. 96 insularis Pittino, 1984, Rhyssemus ...................................................................................... 148 insularis O. Schneider, 1898, Trox ....................................................................................... 80 insularis O. Schneider, 1898, Trypocopris............................................................................ 91 insulicola Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus ................................................................................... 399 insulicola Lin, 2000, Anomala ............................................................................................ 260 insulicola Kerremans, 1912, Coraebus ............................................................................... 410

insulicola Kurosawa, 1959, Habroloma.............................................................................. 417 insulicola Kurosawa, 1976, Neolucanus ............................................................................... 68 insuspectus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ............................................................................... 394 intactus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius .................................................................................. 133 intaminata Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 365 integerrimus Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus................................................................................ 389 integra Wollaston, 1864, Curimopsis .................................................................................. 431 integra Wollaston, 1864, Pachydema.................................................................................. 203 integriceps Reitter, 1902, Cyphonotus ................................................................................ 193 integriceps A. Janssens, 1953, Drepanocerus ..................................................................... 156 integriceps Semenov, 1891, Ochodaeus................................................................................ 96 integricornis Mulsant, 1842, Bubas .................................................................................... 158 integripennis Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila...................................................................... 351 integripennis Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 358 integrum Kerremans, 1892, Habroloma.............................................................................. 417 intemeratus Obenberger, 1940, Coraebus ........................................................................... 410 intercepta Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 173 interfinius Ziani, 1999, Aphodius........................................................................................ 133 intermedia Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 371 intermedia van Lansberge, 1879, Belionota ........................................................................ 369 intermedia Mannerheim, 1849, Brahmina .......................................................................... 212 intermedia Leoni, 1910, Cetonia ........................................................................................ 285 intermedia Rey, 1890, Chalcophora ................................................................................... 344 intermedia Mikšic, 1974, Cosmiomorpha ........................................................................... 301 intermedia Brenske, 1894, Holotrichia ............................................................................... 218 intermedia Kurosawa, 1956, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 351 intermedia Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Omaloplia................................................................... 241 intermedia Zhang, 1981, Polyphylla ................................................................................... 197 intermedia Demaison, 1904, Ptosima ................................................................................. 342 intermedia Kerremans, 1891, Steraspis .............................................................................. 344 intermedia Gory & Laporte, 1840, Trachys ........................................................................ 420 intermedius Ballion, 1871, Aphodius .................................................................................. 115 intermedius Kiesenwetter, 1843, Augyles............................................................................ 446 intermedius Nakane, 1963, Cyphon .................................................................................... 318 intermedius Tournier, 1868, Cyphon................................................................................... 318 intermedius Y.-W. Zhang, 1990, Dedalopterus................................................................... 190 intermedius Reiche, 1840, Digitonthophagus...................................................................... 161 intermedius Kuwert, 1890, Dryops ..................................................................................... 442 intermedius Reiche, 1850, Euoniticellus ............................................................................. 156 intermedius Ferrari, 1852, Geotrupes ................................................................................... 87 intermedius Chang, 1983, Heteronychus............................................................................. 280 intermedius S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Holochelus ................................................................... 217 intermedius Fairmaire, 1881, Limnius................................................................................. 435 intermedius Motschulsky, 1870, Lucanus ............................................................................. 65 intermedius Houlbert, 1914, Neolucanus .............................................................................. 68 intermedius J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Onitis ............................................................................. 159 intermedius Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus........................................................................... 170 intermedius Ragusa, 1893, Pachypus.................................................................................. 180 intermedius Pic, 1928, Phaeochrous ..................................................................................... 97 intermedius O. G. Costa, 1839, Thorectes............................................................................. 90

intermedius Mulsant, 1842, Trichius................................................................................... 311 interminis Zirk, 1922, Euheptaulacus ................................................................................. 140 intermixta Arrow, 1913, Phyllopertha ................................................................................ 270 internenotatus Pic, 1925, Gnorimus.................................................................................... 308 interponendus Kuwert, 1898, Leptaulax ............................................................................... 78 interpunctata J. Thomson, 1878, Julodis ............................................................................. 328 interpunctatus Herbst, 1783, Aphodius ............................................................................... 106 interrogationis Klausnitzer, 1980, Hydrocyphon ................................................................. 321 interrogationis Kuwert, 1891, Ophrygonius ......................................................................... 78 interrogator Arrow, 1946, Microserica ............................................................................... 238 interrupta Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 253 interrupta Kuwert, 1890, Elmis .......................................................................................... 433 interrupta Laporte & Gory, 1837, Lampetis ........................................................................ 348 interrupta A. G. Olivier, 1789, Pachnoda ........................................................................... 288 interrupta Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 364 interruptecostata Ballion, 1871, Protaetia........................................................................... 292 interruptum Fairmaire, 1893, Alissonotum.......................................................................... 279 interruptus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................. 118 interruptus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius............................................................................. 113 interruptus Kurosawa, 1968, Ochodaeus............................................................................... 96 interruptus Fairmaire, 1884, Oulimnius .............................................................................. 437 interruptus Reitter, 1892, Rhyssemus .................................................................................. 148 interruptus Mulsant, 1842, Trichius.................................................................................... 311 interspidulus R. Charpentier, 1979, Augyles ....................................................................... 446 interstitialis D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ................................................................ 129 interstitialis Reitter, 1881, Curimus .................................................................................... 429 intricarius Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................... 106 intricata L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Julodis ............................................................................. 328 intricata J. P. Lacroix, 1981, Macrodorcas ........................................................................... 73 intricata W. W. Saunders, 1872, Protaetia.......................................................................... 296 intricatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 120 intricatus Fairmaire, 1889, Coraebus ................................................................................. 412 intrusus Kerremans, 1914, Agrilus...................................................................................... 399 inundationis Raffray, 1871, Geotrogus ............................................................................... 216 inutilis Horn, 1887, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 116 invenusta Moser, 1918, Maladera ...................................................................................... 237 inversus A. Costa, 1853, Cheironitis................................................................................... 158 invisibilis Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius............................................................................... 114 involutus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ................................................................................ 125 inylchekensis Frolov, 2001, Aphodius ................................................................................ 115 ion A. G. Olivier, 1789, Onitis............................................................................................ 159 iphigenia Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ...................................................................... 335 iphis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 354 irakanus Ohaus, 1928, Adoretus ......................................................................................... 249 irakanus Petrovitz, 1965, Aphodius .................................................................................... 130 irakanus Arrow, 1932, Phalangonyx................................................................................... 205 irakensis Baraud, 1977, Aphodius....................................................................................... 122 irakensis Stolfa, 1938, Scarabaeus ..................................................................................... 178 iranensis Olmi, 1986, Dryops ............................................................................................. 441 iranensis Delève, 1970, Stenelmis....................................................................................... 438

iranica Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 337 iranica Richter, 1949, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 376 iranica Petrovitz, 1970, Aplidia .......................................................................................... 210 iranica Bellamy, 2003, Capnodis ....................................................................................... 346 iranica Bogatchev, 1947, Capnodis .................................................................................... 346 iranica Bílý, 1983, Julodella............................................................................................... 326 iranica Obenberger, 1923, Julodis...................................................................................... 329 iranica Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila ............................................................................... 350 iranica Obenberger, 1923, Polycesta................................................................................... 340 iranica Obenberger, 1937, Trachys .................................................................................... 420 iranicus Petrovitz, 1958, Adoretus ...................................................................................... 249 iranicus Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 115 iranicus Machatschke, 1960, Phaeadoretus ........................................................................ 251 iranicus Petrovitz, 1968, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 206 iranicus Petrovitz, 1980, Trox............................................................................................... 80 iraqensis Keith, 2000, Maladera......................................................................................... 235 iridescens Moser, 1908, Holotrichia ................................................................................... 220 iridescens Zeng, 1986, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 188 iridescens Reiche, 1877, Julodis......................................................................................... 328 iridescens C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Maladera ....................................................................... 234 iridescens Escalera, 1925, Neomaladera............................................................................. 239 iridipennis Fairmaire, 1886, Hilyotrogus ............................................................................ 183 iridipennis Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia ............................................................................... 220 iridiventris Fairmaire, 1878, Anomala ................................................................................ 262 iridiventris Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera................................................................. 362 iriei Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ................................................................................................ 399 iriei Miyake, 1986, Apogonia ............................................................................................. 182 iriei Kurosawa, 1985, Coraebus ......................................................................................... 410 iriei Kusui, 1971, Heptophylla............................................................................................ 183 iriei Kurosawa, 1985, Philanthaxia .................................................................................... 388 iriomoteana Nomura, 1964, Protaetia................................................................................. 297 iriomotensis Satô, 1968, Epilichas...................................................................................... 453 iriomotensis Yoshitomi, 2001, Hydrocyphon ...................................................................... 321 iris Candèze, 1869, Callistopopillia.................................................................................... 271 iris Reitter, 1897, Eulasia................................................................................................... 100 iris Laporte & Gory, 1835, Julodis ..................................................................................... 328 iris Lin, 1990, Mimela ........................................................................................................ 268 iris Reitter, 1887, Omaloplia .............................................................................................. 241 iris Semenov, 1893, Trochaloschema ................................................................................. 248 irregularis Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 371 irregularis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................. 120 irregularis Westwood, 1840, Aphodius ............................................................................... 114 irregularis Prell, 1913, Eophileurus ................................................................................... 283 irregularis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Phyllopertha............................................................... 270 irregularis Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 365 irregularis Latreille, 1827, Sternocera................................................................................ 329 irritans Reitter, 1892, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 114 irritatrix Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 358 irrorata Reitter, 1890, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 330 irrorata Gebler, 1841, Polyphylla........................................................................................ 197

irrorata Wallace, 1868, Protaetia....................................................................................... 296 irroratus P. Rossi, 1790, Cheironitis ................................................................................... 158 irroratus Faldermann, 1835, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 167 irtishense Nikolajev, 1979, Amphimallon ........................................................................... 208 isabellae López-Colón, 1993, Ceramida............................................................................. 200 isaburoi Nakane, 1956, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 112 isajevi Kabakov, 1994, Aphodius........................................................................................ 107 isfahanensis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 359 ishidai Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Anomala ...................................................................... 260 ishidai Masumoto & Kiuchi, 1987, Aphodius...................................................................... 109 ishidai Miyake, 1987, Callistethus...................................................................................... 265 ishidai Nakane, 1977, Oxyomus .......................................................................................... 141 ishigakia Fairmaire, 1898, Protaetia................................................................................... 297 ishigakiana Nomura, 1959, Gametis ................................................................................... 286 ishigakiana Nomura, 1964, Parastasia ............................................................................... 277 ishigakiana Satô, 1968, Ptilodactyla ................................................................................... 454 ishigakianus Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ................................................................................... 396 ishigakiensis Nomura, 1960, Aegus ...................................................................................... 70 ishigakiensis Masumoto, 1984, Bolbelasmus ........................................................................ 82 ishigakiensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Dasylepida ......................................................... 190 ishigakiensis Sawada, 1950, Mimela................................................................................... 267 ishiharai Sawada, 1940, Apogonia ...................................................................................... 182 ishiharai Kurosawa, 1953, Coraebus .................................................................................. 410 ishiharai Sasagawa, 1985, Cyphon ..................................................................................... 318 ishiharai Satô, 1964, Stenelmis ........................................................................................... 438 ishikawai Kurosawa, 1973, Clinterocera ............................................................................ 299 isidis Latreille, 1819, Heliocopris....................................................................................... 153 isikdagensis Balthasar, 1953, Aphodius .............................................................................. 125 isikdagensis Petrovitz, 1963, Pygopleurus .......................................................................... 102 isis Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella................................................................................ 337 isis Obenberger, 1914, Chalcogenia ................................................................................... 381 isis Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera ........................................................................................ 368 isis Obenberger, 1937, Trachys .......................................................................................... 419 ismaili Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Adoretus ......................................................................... 249 israelita Abeille de Perrin, 1882, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 376 israelita Théry, 1930, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 356 israelitica Petrovitz, 1971, Anoxia...................................................................................... 192 israelitica Crotch, 1872, Pachydema................................................................................... 203 israeliticus Petrovitz, 1971, Tanyproctus ............................................................................ 205 israelitus Muche, 1963, Pygopleurus .................................................................................. 102 istria Voet, 1806, Ptosima .................................................................................................. 342 istriana Rosenhauer, 1847, Anthaxia................................................................................... 379 italica Reitter, 1891, Cetonia.............................................................................................. 285 italica Franz, 1967, Curimopsis .......................................................................................... 431 italicum Sparacio, 2001, Osmoderma ................................................................................. 308 italicus Reiche, 1853, Afromorgus ........................................................................................ 79 italicus Obenberger, 1920, Agrilus...................................................................................... 399 italicus Mariani, 1946, Chaetonyx ...................................................................................... 179 italicus Dodero, 1919, Dryops ............................................................................................ 442 italicus Goidanich, 1925, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 167

italicus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes.............................................................................................. 90 ithae Reitter, 1903, Eulasia .................................................................................................. 99 ithae Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ............................................................................................. 293 itohi Miyake, 1987, Anomala ............................................................................................. 260 itohi Kobayashi, 1998, Brahmina ....................................................................................... 212 itohi Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Dedalopterus ............................................................... 190 itoi Nomura, 1976, Onthophagus........................................................................................ 171 itoi Tagawa, 1938, Paratrichius ......................................................................................... 310 iturupicus Alexeev, 1979, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 392 ivae Balthasar, 1963, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 165 ivani Stebnicka, 1989, Aphodius......................................................................................... 112 ivani Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria............................................................................................. 422 ivanloebli Pütz, 2002, Simplocaria ..................................................................................... 422 ivanovi Lebedev, 1912, Aphodius....................................................................................... 119 ivenii Mannerheim, 1837, Julodis....................................................................................... 328 iveta Svoboda, 2003, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 376 ivojenisi Mascagni, 1995, Augyles...................................................................................... 446 iwasei Miyake, 1994, Anomala........................................................................................... 260 ixion Kerremans, 1912, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 365 izuensis Sawada, 1942, Anomala ........................................................................................ 264 izuensis Nomura, 1969, Cetonia ......................................................................................... 286 izuensis Nomura, 1969, Holotrichia ................................................................................... 219 jacksoni Petrovitz, 1975, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 133 jacobsoni W. Koshantschikov, 1911, Aphodius................................................................... 119 jacobsoni Richter, 1952, Capnodis ..................................................................................... 346 jacobsoni Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1935, Lethrus........................................................... 94 jacobsoni Kiseritzky, 1910, Protaetia ................................................................................. 297 jaczewskyi Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius................................................................................. 123 jaechi Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ..................................................................................... 445 jaechi Yoshitomi, 2002, Cyphon......................................................................................... 317 jaechi Olmi, 1986, Dryops.................................................................................................. 441 jaechi Ciampor, 2001, Graphelmis ..................................................................................... 434 jaechi Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Hydrocyphon ......................................................... 321 jaechi Ciampor & Kodada, 1998, Macronychus.................................................................. 440 jaechi Hernando, Ribera & Aguilera, 1998, Oulimnius ....................................................... 437 jaechi Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria .............................................................................. 423 jaegeri Pütz, 2000, Chrysosimplocaria ............................................................................... 422 jaegeri D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica .......................................................................................... 244 jaenensis Baraud, 1965, Chasmatopterus ........................................................................... 181 jagdievi Alexeev, 1979, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 355 jahandiezi Alluaud, 1922, Limnius...................................................................................... 435 jaisulica Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria........................................................................... 423 jakesi Balthasar, 1967, Tropinota ....................................................................................... 298 jakli Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 117 jakobsoni Obenberger, 1928, Acmaeodera.......................................................................... 332 jakobsoni Reitter, 1903, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 185 jakobsoni Obenberger, 1929, Trachys................................................................................. 419 jakovlevi W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Aphodius ................................................................... 133 jakovlevi Semenov, 1891, Chrysobothris ........................................................................... 384 jakovlevi Semenov, 1900, Melanophila .............................................................................. 387

jakovlevi S. I. Medvedev, 1960, Pentodon .......................................................................... 281 jakovlevi Obenberger, 1929, Trachys.................................................................................. 420 jakovleviana Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 367 jakowlewi Semenov, 1895, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 338 jakowlewi Semenov, 1895, Chioneosoma........................................................................... 214 jakowlewi Semenov, 1891, Chrysobothris .......................................................................... 384 jakowlewi Semenov, 1891, Geotrupes.................................................................................. 87 jakowlewi Semenov, 1892, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 93 jakowlewi Semenov, 1900, Melanophila............................................................................. 387 jakowlewi Reitter, 1895, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 356 jakutorum Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius ................................................................................. 125 jambar Kurosawa, 1984, Cheirotonus................................................................................. 181 jamesi Jakobson, 1913, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 390 jaminii P. H. Lucas, 1859, Julodis ...................................................................................... 328 janczyki Baraud, 1988, Aplidia........................................................................................... 210 janetscheki Frey, 1969, Oxyserica ...................................................................................... 242 janschneideri Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ................................................................................... 427 jansoni Jordan, 1898, Cheirotonus...................................................................................... 181 jansoni Arrow, 1910, Euselates .......................................................................................... 306 janssensi P. Beck, 1938, Chalcosoma ................................................................................. 277 janssensianus Auber, 1952, Scarabaeus ............................................................................. 178 janthe Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ...................................................................................... 419 janthina Gmelin, 1790, Anomala........................................................................................ 259 japanensis E. Saunders, 1873, Buprestis ............................................................................. 382 japanensis Obenberger, 1914, Lampetis ............................................................................. 348 japanensis E. Saunders, 1873, Paracylindromorphus.......................................................... 407 japanocarinatus Ohmomo, 2002, Agrilus ............................................................................ 399 japhoensis Petrovitz, 1972, Eulasia ...................................................................................... 99 japonensis Voet, 1806, Chrysochroa .................................................................................. 343 japonensis Nakane, 1977, Ptilodactyla ............................................................................... 454 japonica Arrow, 1913, Anomala......................................................................................... 264 japonica Nakane, 1963, Chaetophora................................................................................. 430 japonica Gory, 1840, Chalcophora ..................................................................................... 344 japonica Nakane, 1964, Curimopsis.................................................................................... 431 japonica Pütz, 2002, Horiella ............................................................................................. 422 japonica Motschulsky, 1860, Maladera .............................................................................. 237 japonica Burmeister, 1855, Melolontha .............................................................................. 195 japonica Harold, 1875, Melolontha .................................................................................... 195 japonica Machatschke, 1952, Mimela ................................................................................. 268 japonica E. Janssens, 1956, Ordobrevia ............................................................................. 436 japonica Newman, 1838, Popillia....................................................................................... 274 japonica Hope, 1841, Pseudotorynorrhina.......................................................................... 303 japonica Obenberger, 1923, Trachys .................................................................................. 421 japonicola Nakane, 1963, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 317 japonicum Nakane, 1963, Pseudochelonarium ................................................................... 455 japonicus Kerremans, 1898, Agrilus ................................................................................... 392 japonicus Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius.................................................................... 106 japonicus Kôno, 1931, Augyles........................................................................................... 446 japonicus Champion, 1925, Cephalobyrrhus ...................................................................... 445 japonicus Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ....................................................................... 315

japonicus Nakane & Makino, 1985, Dorcus ......................................................................... 71 japonicus Obenberger, 1944, Endelus................................................................................. 405 japonicus Harold, 1878, Leiopsammodius........................................................................... 145 japonicus Matsumura, 1916, Mataeopsephus...................................................................... 452 japonicus Nagel, 1928, Nicagus............................................................................................ 63 japonicus Harold, 1874, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 173 japonicus Balthasar, 1955, Paragymnopleurus ................................................................... 156 japonicus Jekel, 1866, Phelotrupes....................................................................................... 85 japonicus Masuda, 1935, Psephenoides .............................................................................. 452 japonicus Nomura, 1957, Pseudamophilus ......................................................................... 437 japonicus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Saprosites .................................................................... 144 japonicus Kiesenwetter, 1874, Scirtes................................................................................. 323 japonicus Obenberger, 1934, Toxoscelus ............................................................................ 416 japonicus Janson, 1885, Trichius ........................................................................................ 311 jarkandus Ohaus, 1930, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 249 jaspideus Fairmaire, 1878, Therius ..................................................................................... 454 javanica Gory & Percheron, 1833, Campsiura .................................................................... 300 javanus van Lansberge, 1886, Catharsius ........................................................................... 151 javanus Fabricius, 1801, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 172 javeti Stierlin, 1864, Amphimallon...................................................................................... 208 jaxartis Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 360 jayenensis Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia.............................................................................. 232 jeannae Montreuil, 2000, Amphimallon .............................................................................. 208 jeannei Baraud, 1971, Amphimallon ................................................................................... 208 jeannei Baraud, 1980, Pachydema ...................................................................................... 203 jeannei Baraud, 1970, Rhizotrogus ..................................................................................... 226 jeanneli Ruter, 1965, Rhomborhina .................................................................................... 303 jeannelli Bollow, 1939, Dryops .......................................................................................... 442 jeanvoinei Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Agrilus............................................................ 401 jeanvoinei Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Lamprodila..................................................... 351 jedensis Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Onthophagus........................................................... 164 jedlickai Balthasar, 1936, Amphimallon.............................................................................. 208 jedlickai Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius.................................................................................... 106 jedlickai Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus................................................................................ 410 jedlickai Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 362 jeholensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1937, Pentodon ................................................................ 282 jejuna Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 359 jekeli Harold, 1869, Phelotrupes........................................................................................... 85 jekelii Parry, 1864, Prismognathus ....................................................................................... 74 jelineki Klausnitzer, 1969, Cyphon ..................................................................................... 317 jelineki Skalický, 1998, Heterocerus .................................................................................. 449 jelineki Rakovic, 1977, Leiopsammodius............................................................................ 145 jelineki Petrovitz, 1981, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 296 jelineki Bílý, 1983, Xantheremia ........................................................................................ 339 jemeni Brechtel, 2000, Brachelytrium ................................................................................ 381 jemeni Brechtel, 1998, Pseudagrilus .................................................................................. 403 jendeki Král, 2000, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 115 jendeki Kalashian, 1997, Endelus ....................................................................................... 406 jendeki Jäch, 1995, Eulichas............................................................................................... 455 jendeki Ciampor & Kodada, 1998, Macronychus................................................................ 440

jendeki Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes ............................................................. 85 jengi Kodada, Jäch & Ciampor, 2003, Stenomystax ............................................................ 443 jenisonianus Gistel, 1857, Copris ....................................................................................... 152 jenissejensis Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ............................................................................. 394 jenkinsii Westwood, 1848, Prosopocoilus ............................................................................ 75 jenrichi Reitter, 1905, Amphimallon ................................................................................... 210 jeraschiensis Baraud, 1990, Maladera ................................................................................ 235 jermaki Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 364 jessoensis Harold, 1867, Caccobius .................................................................................... 160 jessopi Dewailly, 1993, Polyphylla..................................................................................... 197 jettmari Petrovitz, 1961, Asophrops .................................................................................... 211 jezeki Bílý, 1983, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................................... 337 jhavanicus Balthasar, 1971, Aphodius................................................................................. 125 jhelumensis Rakovic, 1991, Aphodius ................................................................................ 121 jiangxiensis Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ............................................................................ 445 jiangxiensis Peng, 1990, Coraebus ..................................................................................... 410 jiangxiensis Yoshitomi, 2002, Cyphon................................................................................ 317 jiangxiensis Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1996, Dicranopselaphus .................................................... 450 jii Lee, Jäch & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Schinostethus.................................................................. 452 jilinensis J. K. Li, 1992, Lucanus.......................................................................................... 65 jindingshanus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ........................................................................ 424 jinggangshanensis Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus .................................................................. 445 jinngangshanica D. Ahrens, 2003, Neoserica...................................................................... 239 jiriana D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica................................................................................... 233 jirianus Balthasar, 1965, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 139 jiriensis Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla ........................................................................................ 454 jiuding Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ........................................................... 88 jizu Král, 1999, Tanyproctus .............................................................................................. 206 jo Obenberger, 1918, Trachys............................................................................................. 419 joannae Goljan, 1953, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 168 joannis Baraud, 1988, Aplidia............................................................................................. 210 joannisi Théry, 1895, Coraebus.......................................................................................... 408 jodhpurensis Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius .............................................................................. 135 johanidesi Niehuis, 1999, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 390 johanidesi Niehuis, 2002, Latipalpis................................................................................... 349 johanidesi Bílý, 1997, Polyctesis ........................................................................................ 341 johni Klausnitzer, 1975, Elodes .......................................................................................... 320 johni Kiseritzky, 1928, Sugrames ....................................................................................... 142 johnsoni Baraud, 1976, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 131 joliveti Baraud, 1980, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 123 jonasi Ohaus, 1915, Anomala ............................................................................................. 260 jonica Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 335 jononis Matsumura, 1936, Onthophagus............................................................................. 164 jordai Reitter, 1910, Curimopsis ......................................................................................... 431 jordanensis Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 376 jordani Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 354 jordaniacus Baraud, 1990, Tanyproctus .............................................................................. 206 jordanica Mitter, 1992, Eulasia ............................................................................................ 99 jordansi Endrodi, 1953, Dasyvalgus ................................................................................... 312 joukli Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 358

jouravliowi Reitter, 1907, Aphodius ................................................................................... 133 jousselini Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia .................................................................... 289 jubata Frey, 1969, Brahmina .............................................................................................. 212 jubatus Reitter, 1890, Madotrogus...................................................................................... 222 jubingensis Balthasar, 1967, Aphodius................................................................................ 106 jucunda Faldermann, 1835, Gametis................................................................................... 287 jucunda Hope, 1841, Heterorrhina ..................................................................................... 302 jucundus Arrow, 1920, Diphycerus .................................................................................... 181 jucundus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 174 judaica C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Triodontella ....................................................................... 247 judaicus Planet, 1902, Lucanus............................................................................................. 64 judeorum Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeoderella ...................................................................... 337 judicarius Ganglbauer, 1904, Byrrhus................................................................................. 428 judinae Stepanov, 1954, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 336 judinae Stepanov, 1954, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 375 judith Reiche, 1871, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 290 juengeri Romero-Samper, 1995, Thorectes ........................................................................... 90 jugicola Harold, 1863, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 133 jugicola d'Orbigny, 1902, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 174 jugicola Baudi di Selve, 1889, Simplocaria ........................................................................ 423 jugoslavica Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 354 jugosus Lewis, 1895, Mozartius ......................................................................................... 141 jugurtha Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Agrilus............................................................................ 399 jugurtha Balthasar, 1931, Aphodius.................................................................................... 109 julia Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 359 juliae Liberto, 1996, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 371 julieni Baraud, 1972, Amphimallon .................................................................................... 208 julii Fabricius, 1792, Anomala............................................................................................ 259 jumlaica D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica............................................................................. 240 junctus Pic, 1939, Paralichas ............................................................................................. 453 junghuaensis Lee, P.-S. Yang & H. P. Brown, 1993, Schinostethus .................................... 452 junii Duftschmid, 1805, Mimela ......................................................................................... 268 juno Obenberger, 1918, Trachys......................................................................................... 419 jureceki Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .................................................................................... 395 jureceki Obenberger, 1924, Anthaxia.................................................................................. 380 jureceki Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius..................................................................................... 137 jureceki Obenberger, 1913, Chrysobothris.......................................................................... 384 jureceki Roubal, 1940, Macrelmis ...................................................................................... 435 jureceki Obenberger, 1946, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 359 juvencus Mulsant, 1842, Geotrupes ...................................................................................... 87 juvencus Mulsant, 1842, Gnorimus..................................................................................... 309 juvenilis Mulsant, 1942, Anoplotrupes.................................................................................. 86 juvenilis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 107 juvenilis Mulsant, 1842, Caccobius .................................................................................... 160 juvenilis Mulsant, 1842, Sinodendron................................................................................... 64 juxtasuturalis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus.................................................................... 399 juxtus Petrovitz, 1972, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 136 kaalo Mascagni, 1995, Augyles........................................................................................... 446 kabaki Frolov, 2001, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 112 kabaki Nikolajev, 1998, Lethrus ........................................................................................... 94

kabaki Frolov, 2002, Silluvia.............................................................................................. 104 kabakovi Volkovitsh, 1990, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 330 kabakovi Alexeev, 1992, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 400 kabakovi Nikritin, 1979, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 129 kabakovi Nikolajev, 1976, Bolbogonium .............................................................................. 83 kabakovi Alexeev, 1991, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 385 kabakovi Gusakov, 1998, Hemictenius ............................................................................... 201 kabakovi Alexeev, 1990, Julodis ........................................................................................ 328 kabakovi Nikolajev, 1976, Madotrogus .............................................................................. 222 kabakovi Alexeev, 1992, Meliboeus ................................................................................... 414 kabakovi Nikolajev, 1976, Pectinichelus ............................................................................ 223 kabulensis Keith, 2002, Panotrogus ................................................................................... 223 kabulensis Petrovitz, 1967, Tanyproctus............................................................................. 206 kabulica Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1980, Lasiexis................................................................... 221 kabulicum Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1977, Bolbogonium ......................................................... 83 kabulicus Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1977, Madotrogus........................................................... 221 kabulicus Balthasar, 1971, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 168 kabyliana Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 332 kabyliana Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 376 kachetica Semenov, 1896, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 331 kadowakii Nakane, 1983, Sericania.................................................................................... 246 kaenigii Gory, 1840, Julodis............................................................................................... 328 kaeufeli Roubal, 1915, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 114 kagiensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Euselates ................................................................. 306 kagosimanum Obenberger, 1940, Habroloma ..................................................................... 417 kaihuana Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis................................................................... 439 kairouanensis Lotte, 1938, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 338 kairouzi Magnani, Brandl & Baiocchi, 2001, Lamprodila................................................... 350 kalabi Král, 1997, Aphodius ............................................................................................... 137 kalabi Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes............................................................. 88 kalalae Obenberger, 1935, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 337 kalalae Obenberger, 1929, Cyphosoma ............................................................................... 347 kalganicus Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................ 403 kaluganus Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ................................................................................. 392 kambaitina Ohaus, 1937, Anomala ..................................................................................... 262 kambyses Obenberger, 1930, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 369 kamikochiana Obenberger, 1940, Lamprodila .................................................................... 350 kamikochianus Kano, 1929, Coraebus................................................................................ 411 kamiyai Sawada, 1940, Apogonia....................................................................................... 182 kamiyai Sawada, 1941, Hybovalgus ................................................................................... 312 kamiyai Sawada, 1937, Maladera....................................................................................... 237 kamiyai Sawada, 1938, Sericania ....................................................................................... 246 kamtschatica Motschulsky, 1860, Aegialia ......................................................................... 104 kamtschaticus Motschulsky, 1860, Byrrhus ........................................................................ 427 kamtschaticus Egorov, 1989, Heterocerus .......................................................................... 449 kamtshatensis Lafer, 1989, Simplocaria ............................................................................. 423 kanaanita Obenberger, 1912, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 370 kanabei Kaszab, 1940, Aphanisticus ................................................................................... 405 kanarae Obenberger, 1922, Coraebus ................................................................................ 408 kanchenjungae D. Ahrens, 1995, Oxyserica........................................................................ 242

kandaharica Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1980, Lasiexis ............................................................. 221 kandaharicus Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius............................................................................. 119 kandai Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 169 kanevskajae Nikolajev, 1987, Trochaloschema................................................................... 248 kangeanus R. Paulian, 1936, Catharsius............................................................................. 151 kanglae Stebnicka, 1990, Aphodius .................................................................................... 112 kani M. Sakai & A. Sakai, 1981, Sandalus ......................................................................... 325 kanohi Kurosawa, 1954, Agrilus......................................................................................... 396 kanoi Takizawa & Nakane, 1977, Cytilus ........................................................................... 430 kanoi Kurosawa, 1966, Lucanus ........................................................................................... 65 kanssuanus Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus ............................................................................... 399 kanssuensis Ganglbauer, 1890, Sambus .............................................................................. 404 kantneri Svoboda, 2000, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 376 kaplini Volkovitsh, 1984, Xantheremia .............................................................................. 339 karachina Champion, 1923, Curimopsis ............................................................................. 431 karafutoensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Serica ................................................................ 244 karakusensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera..................................................................... 365 karamani Reitter, 1893, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 186 karasawai Kurosawa, 1963, Chrysobothris ........................................................................ 385 karasuyamai M. Baba, 1999, Serrognathus........................................................................... 77 karatavicus Nikolajev & Skopin, 1971, Lethrus .................................................................... 94 karateghinicus Nikolajev, 1976, Lethrus............................................................................... 93 karavajevi Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 353 karbalayei Alexis & Delpont, 2002, Protaetia .................................................................... 292 kardini Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia ........................................................................ 292 kardonensis Huang & Du, 1999, Aphodius ......................................................................... 119 kareli Petrovitz, 1962, Pygopleurus .................................................................................... 102 karelini Gebler, 1845, Lethrus .............................................................................................. 92 karelini Zoubkov, 1829, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 292 karelini Faldermann, 1833, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 356 karelinii Mannerheim, 1837, Julodis................................................................................... 327 kareni Kalashian, 1997, Endelus......................................................................................... 406 karnali Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ........................................................... 88 karnaliensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica .................................................................................. 245 karsanthiana Pic, 1917, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 376 karsiana Olsoufieff, 1916, Protaetia .................................................................................. 294 kartschchalensis Ganglbauer, 1902, Byrrhus....................................................................... 427 kasaharai Kurosawa, 1985, Paratrachys ............................................................................. 340 kashmarensis Keith, 2001, Adoretus ................................................................................... 250 kashmirensis Sharp, 1878, Aphodius................................................................................... 126 kashmirensis Stebbing, 1914, Buprestis.............................................................................. 381 kashmirensis Fairmaire, 1891, Capnodis ............................................................................ 346 kashmirensis Obenberger, 1934, Coroebina ....................................................................... 407 kashmirensis Sharp, 1878, Geotrupes ................................................................................... 87 kashmirensis Balthasar, 1966, Onthophagus....................................................................... 174 kashmirensis Petrovitz, 1969, Pseudopanotrogus ............................................................... 224 kashmirensis Moser, 1915, Pseudosymmachia.................................................................... 224 kashmirensis Moser, 1919, Sericania ................................................................................. 246 kasimi Théry, 1936, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 356 kaskiensis D. Ahrens & Stebnicka, 1997, Aphodius ............................................................ 112

kasuganus Matsumura & Yohena, 1936, Caccobius ........................................................... 161 kasyi Petrovitz, 1965, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 124 kaszabi Endrodi, 1964, Adoretus ........................................................................................ 250 kaszabi Cobos, 1968, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 376 kaszabi Cobos, 1968, Aphanisticus ..................................................................................... 405 kaszabi G. Fiori & A. Fiori, 1986, Byrrhus ......................................................................... 426 kaszabi Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus .......................................................................... 315 kaszabi Endrodi, 1964, Cnemisus ....................................................................................... 140 kaszabi Klausnitzer, 1967, Cyphon ..................................................................................... 317 kaszabi Olmi, 1976, Dryops ............................................................................................... 441 kaszabi R. Charpentier, 1979, Heterocerus ......................................................................... 449 kaszabi Endrodi, 1968, Hoplia............................................................................................ 188 kaszabi Frey, 1967, Maladera ............................................................................................ 237 kaszabi Cobos, 1966, Meliboeus......................................................................................... 414 kaszabi Balthasar, 1963, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 170 kaszabi Klausnitzer, 1973, Sacodes .................................................................................... 323 kaszabi Obenberger, 1963, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 364 kaszabi Endrodi, 1951, Xylotrupes...................................................................................... 278 kaszabiana Cobos, 1968, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 355 katerinae Král, 1995, Ceruchus ............................................................................................ 63 kathmandui Stebnicka, 1985, Aphodius .............................................................................. 132 katoi Kurosawa, 1968, Dicronocephalus ............................................................................ 305 kattaghanicus Nikolajev, 1976, Lethrus ................................................................................ 95 kauffmanni Ballion, 1871, Julodella ................................................................................... 326 kaufmanni Ballion, 1871, Julodella .................................................................................... 326 kawadai Fujita & Ichikawa, 1982, Platycerus ....................................................................... 67 kawadai Nomura, 1959, Sophrops ...................................................................................... 227 kawakamii Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Eurythyrea ..................................................................... 383 kawarai Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 399 kawarinus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 172 kazachstanicus S. I. Medvedev, 1960, Pentodon................................................................. 281 kazakhstanus Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ................................................................................... 426 kazakorum S. I. Medvedev, 1960, Oryctes .......................................................................... 279 kaznakovi Frolov, 2001, Aphodius...................................................................................... 115 kaznakovi Semenov, 1903, Cnemisus ................................................................................. 140 kaznakovi Olsoufieff, 1916, Protaetia ................................................................................ 292 kaznakowi Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 368 kazumai Ochi, Johki & Nakata, 1990, Madrasostes .............................................................. 96 kebir Alluaud, 1926, Oulimnius.......................................................................................... 437 keithi Montreuil, 2002, Amphimallon ................................................................................. 208 keithi M. Lacroix, 2000, Pachydema .................................................................................. 203 kelleri W. Koshantschikov, 1911, Aphodius ....................................................................... 137 kelleri Olsoufieff, 1907, Caccobius .................................................................................... 160 kemali Delpont, 1995, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 286 keniae Obenberger, 1924, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 334 kentauensis Král & Olexa, 1996, Lethrus ............................................................................. 93 kentingensis Nomura, 1973, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 164 kepelensis Zykov & Alexeev, 1992, Sphenoptera ............................................................... 358 kerimi A. Rey, 1994, Holochelus........................................................................................ 217 kerimi Fairmaire, 1875, Julodis .......................................................................................... 328

kerkiranus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius................................................................................. 114 kerleyi Boucher, 1995, Lucanus ........................................................................................... 66 kermanensis Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Cyphonoxia.............................................. 194 kermanensis Wittmer, 1983, Karumia ................................................................................ 325 kermanschahensis Petrovitz, 1959, Aphodius...................................................................... 115 kermanshahensis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .............................................................. 362 kermanshahensis Petrovitz, 1980, Tanyproctus................................................................... 206 kerremansi Stebbing, 1914, Acmaeodera ............................................................................ 331 kerremansi Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Chrysobothris............................................................. 384 kerremansi Obenberger, 1916, Coraebus............................................................................ 409 kerremansi Descarpentries & Villiers, 1966, Cryptodactylus .............................................. 415 kerremansi Théry, 1927, Endelus ....................................................................................... 405 kerremansi Obenberger, 1924, Lamprodila......................................................................... 351 kerremansi Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 361 kervillei Théry, 1939, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 371 kerzhneri Nikolajev, 1984, Aphodius .................................................................................. 119 kerzhneri S. I. Medvedev, 1974, Cheironitis....................................................................... 158 kerzhneri Klausnitzer, 1982, Cyphon .................................................................................. 316 kerzhneri Alexeev, 1975, Neotoxoscelus............................................................................. 416 kerzhneri Volkovitsh & Kalashian, 2001, Sphenoptera ....................................................... 356 kessleri Solsky, 1876, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 292 ketamensis Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia ............................................................................. 232 khajiaris Mittal, 1988, Serica.............................................................................................. 244 khandui Stebnicka, 1980, Aphodius .................................................................................... 133 khartoumensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .................................................................. 361 khasiana Moser, 1918, Serica ............................................................................................. 244 kheili Obenberger, 1924, Acmaeodera ................................................................................ 332 kheili Obenberger, 1925, Lamprodila ................................................................................. 352 kheilianus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ................................................................................. 398 kheirii Cobos, 1970, Chrysobothris .................................................................................... 385 khnzoriani Kalashian, 1988, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 371 khnzoriani Kalashian, 1996, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 356 khosrovica Kalashian, 1990, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 358 khuntianus Balthasar, 1940, Aphodius ................................................................................ 107 kiachtae Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 354 kiangsuanus Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ............................................................................. 392 kiangsuanus Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris ............................................................................ 385 kiangsuanus Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus .......................................................................... 411 kiesenwetteri Pic, 1894, Agrilus.......................................................................................... 391 kiesenwetteri Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 376 kiesenwetteri Mulsant & Rey, 1869, Byrrhus...................................................................... 428 kiesenwetteri Tournier, 1868, Elodes.................................................................................. 320 kiiensis Nakane, 1960, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 107 kikaiana Nakane, 1960, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 297 kimurai Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 2001, Eubrianax.............................................................. 449 kindermanni Harold, 1877, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 168 kindermanni Schoch, 1895, Protaetia ................................................................................. 295 kindermanni Marseul, 1865, Steraspis ................................................................................ 344 kindermanni Reiche, 1861, Tanyproctus............................................................................. 206 kingdoni D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica....................................................................................... 244

kinoshitae Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ................................................................................. 401 kinoshitai Tesar, 1938, Melolontha..................................................................................... 196 kiotoensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Exomala ................................................................. 266 kiotonensis Brenske, 1894, Holotrichia .............................................................................. 218 kirai Sawada, 1938, Sericania ............................................................................................ 246 kirbii Hope, 1831, Chalcosoma .......................................................................................... 277 kircheri Balthasar, 1930, Cyphonoxia ................................................................................. 194 kirchneri Zilioli, 1999, Lucanus............................................................................................ 65 kirghisica Marseul, 1865, Julodis ....................................................................................... 329 kirgisica Borodin, 1915, Anomala ...................................................................................... 260 kirgisicus Semenov, 1895, Madotrogus .............................................................................. 221 kirgisicus Protsenko, 1963, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 170 kiricenkoi Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................. 388 kiritschenkoi S. I. Medvedev, 1965, Lethrus......................................................................... 92 kiritschenkoi S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Omaloplia .................................................................. 241 kiritshenkoi S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Anisoplia...................................................................... 252 kirschii Gerhardt, 1869, Elmis ............................................................................................ 433 kishimotoi Masumoto & Kiuchi, 2001, Aphodius ............................................................... 124 kisilkumi Solsky, 1876, Aphodius....................................................................................... 126 kistneri Tangelder & Krikken, 1982, Termitopisthes........................................................... 143 kitanoi Miyake, 1987, Mimela ............................................................................................ 268 kitanoi Miyake, 1982, Rhyparus ......................................................................................... 150 kitawakii Imura & Tanikado, 1998, Platycerus..................................................................... 67 kitayamai Ochi, Kawahara & Kawai, 2001, Trichiorhyssemus............................................ 149 kiuchii Masumoto, 1984, Aphodius .................................................................................... 107 kiulungensis Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius.............................................................................. 133 kiyoshii Akiyama, 1989, Coraebus..................................................................................... 411 kiyoyamai Nomura, 1973, Bolbocerodema ........................................................................... 83 kiyoyamai Nomura, 1974, Paramaladera ........................................................................... 242 kizeritskyi Frolov, 2002, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 112 kizilkumense Semenov, 1895, Chioneosoma ...................................................................... 214 klapaleki Obenberger, 1924, Acmaeoderella....................................................................... 338 klapaleki Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus................................................................................... 400 klapaleki Obenberger, 1924, Coraebus ............................................................................... 411 klapaleki Obenberger, 1924, Julodis................................................................................... 327 klapaleki Obenberger, 1924, Lamprodila............................................................................ 350 klapaleki Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 367 klapaleki Obenberger, 1930, Trachys ................................................................................. 419 klapperichi Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ............................................................................... 393 klapperichi Endrodi, 1952, Amphicoma ................................................................................ 98 klapperichi Obenberger, 1944, Aphanisticus....................................................................... 405 klapperichi Balthasar, 1942, Aphodius................................................................................ 136 klapperichi Schein, 1953, Bombodes .................................................................................. 306 klapperichi Obenberger, 1959, Brachycoraebus ................................................................. 408 klapperichi Petrovitz, 1971, Brancoplia.............................................................................. 254 klapperichi Obenberger, 1940, Cantonius ........................................................................... 406 klapperichi Balthasar, 1956, Cheironitis ............................................................................. 158 klapperichi Endrodi, 1956, Chromovalgus .......................................................................... 312 klapperichi Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus .................................................................... 315 klapperichi Balthasar, 1942, Copris.................................................................................... 152

klapperichi Pütz, 2000, Curimopsis .................................................................................... 431 klapperichi Pic, 1955, Dascillus ......................................................................................... 324 klapperichi Obenberger, 1944, Endelus .............................................................................. 405 klapperichi Endrodi, 1952, Excisivalgus ............................................................................. 312 klapperichi Endrodi, 1952, Hoplia...................................................................................... 188 klapperichi Cobos, 1966, Julodis........................................................................................ 328 klapperichi Bomans, 1989, Lucanus ..................................................................................... 65 klapperichi Cobos, 1966, Meliboeus................................................................................... 414 klapperichi Machatschke, 1955, Mimela............................................................................. 270 klapperichi Balthasar, 1953, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 171 klapperichi Obenberger, 1947, Paracylindromorphus......................................................... 407 klapperichi Bomans, 1989, Prismognathus ........................................................................... 74 klapperichi Schein, 1956, Protaetia.................................................................................... 295 klapperichi Pic, 1954, Ptilodactyla ..................................................................................... 454 klapperichi Frey, 1972, Serica ............................................................................................ 245 klapperichi Cobos, 1966, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 368 klapperichi Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis................................................................................... 439 klapperichi Tesar, 1942, Tibiotrichius ................................................................................ 310 klapperichi Pittino, 1983, Trox ............................................................................................. 80 klapperichianus Cobos, 1966, Agrilus................................................................................. 399 klapperichorum R. Paulian, 1983, Rhyparus ....................................................................... 150 klebelsbergi Gebhardt, 1929, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 370 kleinei Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 174 klessi Niehuis, 1991, Anthaxia............................................................................................ 376 klickai Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius....................................................................................... 106 klickai Obenberger, 1930, Coraebus................................................................................... 411 klickai Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 365 kliri Keith, 2001, Panotrogus ............................................................................................. 223 kluchoris Roubal, 1918, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 110 klugi Kerremans, 1884, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 334 klugi A. Schmidt, 1910, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 121 klugi Hope, 1831, Clinteria ................................................................................................ 305 klugi Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 354 klugii E. Saunders, 1871, Acmaeodera................................................................................ 334 klugii J. Thomson, 1862, Dorcus .......................................................................................... 71 kneuckeri Obenberger, 1920, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 376 knirschi Schürhoff, 1933, Rhomborhina ............................................................................. 303 knoteki Reitter, 1898, Phaenops ......................................................................................... 387 kobayashii Fujita & Ichikawa, 1985, Macrodorcas ............................................................... 73 kobayashii Nomura, 1974, Maladera.................................................................................. 237 kobayashii Nomura, 1973, Psammodius ............................................................................. 146 kobayashii Nomura, 1976, Sericania .................................................................................. 246 kobelti Reitter, 1891, Hoplia............................................................................................... 187 kocae Reitter, 1897, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 130 kocheri Baudon, 1956, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 399 kocheri Dewailly, 1957, Anoxia.......................................................................................... 193 kocheri Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis.......................................................................................... 82 kocheri Baraud, 1981, Hoplia............................................................................................. 186 kocheri Petrovitz, 1964, Hybalus ........................................................................................ 180 kocheri Baraud, 1962, Paratriodonta ................................................................................. 243

kocheri Petrovitz, 1967, Rhyssemus .................................................................................... 149 kocheri Baraud, 1980, Schizonycha .................................................................................... 228 kocheri Baudon, 1958, Trachys .......................................................................................... 419 kochi Théry, 1942, Agrilus ................................................................................................. 398 kochi Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 379 kochi Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis............................................................................................ 439 koechlini Marseul, 1867, Pseudadoretus ............................................................................ 251 koelleri Klausnitzer, 1970, Elodes ...................................................................................... 319 koenigi Brenske, 1888, Achranoxia .................................................................................... 191 koenigi Reitter, 1895, Anisoplia ......................................................................................... 252 koenigi Reitter, 1894, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 290 koenigi Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 358 koenigi Reitter, 1890, Trachys............................................................................................ 419 koenigi Ganglbauer, 1888, Xantheremia............................................................................. 339 koenigii Fabricius, 1775, Gymnopleurus............................................................................. 155 koenigii Mannerheim, 1837, Julodis ................................................................................... 328 kofleri Petrovitz, 1956, Aphodius........................................................................................ 108 kogatanus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 164 kohouseki Rataj, 1998, Protaetia........................................................................................ 292 koichianus Matsumura, 1934, Aphodius ............................................................................. 115 koichii Matsumura, 1934, Caccobius .................................................................................. 160 koiwayai Masumoto, 1995, Odontotrypes ............................................................................. 89 kojimai Nakane, 1996, Callirhipis ...................................................................................... 455 kojimai Nakane, 1963, Elodes ............................................................................................ 320 kojimai Miyake, 1991, Maladera........................................................................................ 237 kokandensis Obenberger, 1924, Julodis.............................................................................. 329 kokujewi Semenov, 1895, Chioneosoma ............................................................................ 214 kolbeanus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius .............................................................................. 105 kolbei Curti, 1914, Cetonia ................................................................................................ 286 kolbei Brenske, 1892, Hilyotrogus...................................................................................... 183 kolenatii Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 168 kolibaci Skalický, 1998, Augyles ........................................................................................ 446 kollari Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 376 koltzei Reitter, 1892, Aphodius........................................................................................... 112 koltzei Reitter, 1892, Caccobius ......................................................................................... 161 koltzei Reitter, 1892, Geotrupes ........................................................................................... 87 koltzei Reitter, 1900, Lasiopsis........................................................................................... 221 koltzei Reitter, 1897, Nipponoserica................................................................................... 240 koltzei Bollow, 1940, Parahelichus .................................................................................... 443 koma Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 174 komabellus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 164 komareki Obenberger, 1926, Agrilus .................................................................................. 393 komareki Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus............................................................................... 411 komareki Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 174 komareki Balthasar, 1931, Trox............................................................................................ 80 komarovi Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 364 komarowi Brenske, 1886, Chioneosoma............................................................................. 214 komarowi Semenov, 1894, Lethrus....................................................................................... 95 komiyai Tôyama, 1987, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 401 komiyai Akiyama, 1988, Coraebus .................................................................................... 411

komiyai Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus ................................................................ 414 kompira Miyake & Sano, 1996, Sericania .......................................................................... 246 komurolensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 367 konbirense Kerremans, 1900, Habroloma........................................................................... 417 konbirensis Kerremans, 1892, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 368 kondleri Svoboda, 1999, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 374 kondoi Masumoto, 1984, Psammodius ............................................................................... 146 kongsbergensis Munster, 1924, Cyphon.............................................................................. 317 koniae Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus................................................................................... 102 konishii Nomura, 1970, Sophrops....................................................................................... 227 konoi Takizawa & Nakane, 1977, Byrrhus ......................................................................... 426 konoi Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 165 konoi Bollow, 1940, Pachyparnus...................................................................................... 443 kopetdagica Volkovitsh, 1987, Acmaeoderella ................................................................... 337 korai Miyake & Yamaya, 1995, Maladera.......................................................................... 237 koraiensis Murayama, 1937, Holotrichia ............................................................................ 218 korbeli Roubal, 1935, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 121 korbi Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ................................................................................ 393 korbi Reitter, 1894, Amphimallon....................................................................................... 208 korbi Petrovitz, 1972, Eulasia .............................................................................................. 99 korbi Petrovitz, 1958, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 187 korbi Reitter, 1890, Hymenoplia......................................................................................... 232 korbi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 362 koreana J. I. Kim, 1979, Aegialia ....................................................................................... 104 koreana J. I. Kim, 1997, Anomala....................................................................................... 260 koreana Kurosawa, 1975, Chrysobothris ............................................................................ 385 koreana Moser, 1920, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 188 koreana Moser, 1919, Maladera......................................................................................... 237 koreana J. I. Kim & A. Y. Kim, 2003, Maladera ................................................................ 234 koreana Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Miridiba..................................................................... 222 koreana Ohaus, 1915, Phyllopertha.................................................................................... 270 koreana Satô, 1978, Stenelmis ............................................................................................ 439 koreanensis J. I. Kim, 1986, Aphodius ................................................................................ 106 koreanus Skalický, 1994, Augyles....................................................................................... 446 koreanus J. I. Kim, 1996, Koreoxyomus.............................................................................. 141 koreanus Nomura, Kon, Johki & Lee, 1993, Leptaulax......................................................... 78 koreanus J. I. Kim, 1990, Ochodaeus ................................................................................... 96 koreanus Li, 2002, Psalidoremus ......................................................................................... 76 koreanus Stebnicka, 1980, Rhyssemus ................................................................................ 148 koreanus J. I. Kim, 1991, Trox.............................................................................................. 80 koreanus Sawada, 1944, Valgus.......................................................................................... 313 korenskyi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 363 korfodana Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 360 korgaldzhensis Nikolajev, 1987, Aphodius ......................................................................... 131 korgei Petrovitz, 1967, Maladera ....................................................................................... 234 korini Faldermann, 1835, Stalagmosoma ............................................................................ 297 korshinskii Semenov, 1899, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 93 korshinskii Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 365 koryoensis Murayama, 1935, Sericania .............................................................................. 246 koshantschikoffi Reitter, 1891, Euonthophagus .................................................................. 162

koshantschikoffi A. Schmidt, 1911, Heptaulacus................................................................ 141 koshantschikovi Jakobson, 1911, Aphodius ........................................................................ 137 koshantschikowi Semenov, 1892, Lethrus ............................................................................ 95 koshiana D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica....................................................................................... 245 koshunensis Balthasar, 1941, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 164 koshunensis Obenberger, 1940, Trachys............................................................................. 419 kostini Bellamy, 1998, Chrysobothris................................................................................. 384 kotoensis Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Agrilus ............................................................................. 399 kotoensis Miwa, 1930, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 125 kotoensis Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Chrysobothris .................................................................. 385 kotoensis Nomura, 1959, Gametis ...................................................................................... 286 kotoensis Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Iridotaenia ....................................................................... 343 kourilii Roubal, 1934, Dryops ............................................................................................ 442 kovari Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia................................................................................................ 370 koyamai Hirasawa, 1985, Gastromaladera ......................................................................... 231 koyamai Nakane, 1978, Macrodorcas .................................................................................. 73 koyoi Ohmomo, 2002, Agrilus............................................................................................ 399 kozanensis Pittino, 2001, Paracoptochirus ......................................................................... 142 kozlovi S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Anomalophylla.................................................................... 229 kozlovi W. Koshantschikov, 1916, Aphodius...................................................................... 132 kozlovi Tshernyshev, 2000, Byrrhus................................................................................... 427 kozlovi Semenov, 1903, Cnemisus ..................................................................................... 140 kozlovi S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Lasiopsis............................................................................. 221 kozlovi Kabakov, 1990, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 162 kozlovi Alexeev, 1975, Paracylindromorphus.................................................................... 407 kozlowi Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 365 kozunonis Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 165 kraatzi Reitter, 1890, Anoxia .............................................................................................. 192 kraatzi Harold, 1868, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 125 kraatzi Brenske, 1886, Chioneosoma.................................................................................. 214 kraatzi Miyake & Muramoto, 2003, Kibakoganea .............................................................. 276 kraatzi Nagel, 1926, Lucanus ............................................................................................... 65 kraatzi Reitter, 1906, Melolontha ....................................................................................... 195 kraatzi Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 360 kraatzi Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ...................................................................................... 205 krali Obenberger, 1923, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 336 krali Montreuil, 2002, Amphimallon ................................................................................... 208 krali Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 117 krali Balthasar, 1963, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 169 krali Utsunomiya & Masumoto, 2001, Parachorius............................................................ 150 krali Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 365 krasai Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 388 krasnojarskicus G. Dellacasa, 1986, Aphodius .................................................................... 123 kratochvili Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ................................................................................ 399 kratochvili Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius ................................................................................ 139 kratochvili Balthasar, 1942, Ataenius ................................................................................. 143 kreuzbergi Richter, 1944, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 371 kreyenbergi Moser, 1918, Maladera................................................................................... 237 kricheldorffi W. Koshantschikov, 1910, Aphodius.............................................................. 135 kriecheldorffi Reitter, 1909, Tanyproctus ........................................................................... 205

krikkeni Nikolajev, 1979, Bolbelasmus ................................................................................ 83 krisna Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 361 krogerusi Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .................................................................................. 389 kruegeri Hoscheck, 1929, Buprestis.................................................................................... 383 kruegeri H. J. Kolbe, 1895, Gymnopleurus ......................................................................... 155 krueperi Obenberger, 1927, Acmaeodera............................................................................ 330 krueperi Ganglbauer, 1885, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 374 krueperi Brenske, 1884, Blitopertha ................................................................................... 265 krueperi Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera .................................................................................... 235 krueperi Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 354 krulikovskyi Semenov, 1903, Cnemargulus........................................................................ 140 krupkai Alexeev & Bílý, 1980, Agrilus............................................................................... 399 krupkai Tesar, 1969, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 114 kruppi Sabatinelli & Pontuale, 1998, Cryptotrogus............................................................. 193 kryzhanovskii Alexeev, 1978, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 374 kryzhanovskii Nikritin, 1969, Aphodius .............................................................................. 118 kryzhanovskii Nikolajev & Shukronajev, 1977, Hemictenius.............................................. 201 kryzhanovskii Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1980, Lasiopsis ........................................................ 221 kryzhanovskii S. I. Medvedev, 1971, Lethrus ....................................................................... 95 kryzhanovskii Nikolajev, 1998, Odontotrypes ...................................................................... 88 kryzhanovskii Kabakov, 1982, Onthophagus...................................................................... 174 kryzhanovskii Alexeev, 1991, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 358 kryzhanovskii Nikolajev, 1987, Trochaloschema................................................................ 248 kuaichangensis D. Ahrens, 2003, Neoserica ....................................................................... 239 kuangcenensis Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus .......................................................................... 399 kuangtungensis Nagel, 1925, Aegus...................................................................................... 70 kuatuna Machatschke, 1955, Mimela .................................................................................. 268 kuatunensis Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius ............................................................................... 120 kuatunensis Tesar, 1963, Ectinohoplia................................................................................ 184 kuatunensis Balthasar, 1942, Onthophagus......................................................................... 171 kuatunensis Tesar, 1952, Tibiotrichius................................................................................ 310 kuatunica D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica ............................................................................. 233 kubani Volkovitsh, 1987, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 337 kubani Bílý, 1991, Agrilus.................................................................................................. 399 kubani Bílý, 1986, Anthaxia ............................................................................................... 379 kubani Peng, 1998, Coraebus ............................................................................................. 411 kubani Ciampor & Kodada, 1998, Macronychus ................................................................ 440 kubani Niehuis, 1994, Meliboeus........................................................................................ 414 kubani Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes .............................................................. 85 kubanica Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella....................................................................... 334 kubaricus Krikken, 1978, Bolbaffroides................................................................................ 82 kubotai Fujita & Ichikawa, 1985, Macrodorcas .................................................................... 73 kubotai Nomura, 1958, Optioservus ................................................................................... 436 kubotai Kobayashi, 1983, Taiwanoserica ........................................................................... 247 kubotoi Nomura & Kobayashi, 1979, Maladera ................................................................. 237 kucerai Bílý & Svoboda, 2001, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 376 kucerai D. Ahrens & Pacholátko, 2003, Gastroserica ......................................................... 231 kucerai Bílý, 1999, Lamprodila .......................................................................................... 350 kucerai Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes........................................................... 88 kuchinoerabuensis Shimizu & Murayama, 1998, Psalidoremus ............................................ 76

kudukensis Obenberger, 1914, Aphodius............................................................................. 126 kuenckeli Mulsant & Rey, 1865, Cyphon ............................................................................ 316 kuenii Friese, 1896, Trichius............................................................................................... 311 kuenowi Kuwert, 1889, Esolus............................................................................................ 434 kuesteri Schaefer, 1935, Julodis ......................................................................................... 328 kuhitangicus Nikolajev, 1976, Madotrogus ........................................................................ 221 kukunorensis Semenov, 1898, Aphodius............................................................................. 119 kukunorensis Kabakov, 1990, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 162 kulabensis Reitter, 1900, Augyles ....................................................................................... 446 kulabensis Reitter, 1893, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 297 kulbei D. Ahrens, 1999, Lasioserica................................................................................... 233 kuldjensis Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ................................................................................. 396 kuldshensis Balthasar, 1936, Hoplia ................................................................................... 188 kuldshensis Lebedev, 1926, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 93 kuliabensis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 360 kulikulanus Balthasar, 1970, Aphodius ............................................................................... 131 kulpensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 367 kulti Obenberger, 1940, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 411 kulti Balthasar, 1953, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 174 kuluensis Moser, 1919, Brahmina ...................................................................................... 212 kuluensis Bates, 1891, Geotrupes ......................................................................................... 88 kuluensis Bates, 1891, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 165 kulzeri Frey, 1975, Holotrichia .......................................................................................... 220 kulzeri Théry, 1942, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 358 kumagaii Kurosawa, 1963, Chrysobothris .......................................................................... 385 kumamotoensis Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ......................................................................... 402 kumamotoi Tôyama, 1987, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 402 kumaoensis Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius................................................................................ 125 kumaonensis Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 174 kumaonensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ................................................................................ 244 kumaonis Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus....................................................................... 315 kumei Masumoto, 1991, Enoplotrupes.................................................................................. 84 kumei Kobayashi, 1990, Maladera ..................................................................................... 237 kumejimaensis Ichikawa & Fujita, 1985, Psalidoremus ........................................................ 76 kumejimana Kurosawa, 1974, Chalcophora ....................................................................... 344 kunitachiana Nomura, 1976, Nipponoserica ....................................................................... 240 kunmina Chang, 1965, Holotrichia..................................................................................... 218 kuntzeni Minck, 1914, Oryctes ........................................................................................... 278 kuntzeni Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis....................................................................................... 439 kunzii W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Hoplia ............................................................................... 188 kuperi Schaum, 1848, Gametis ........................................................................................... 287 kuraruana Nomura, 1977, Miridiba .................................................................................... 222 kuraruanus Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus....................................................................... 173 kurbatovi Nikitsky, 1996, Eucinetella................................................................................. 314 kurdistana Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 254 kurdistana Obenberger, 1912, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 371 kurdistana Petrovitz, 1968, Eulasia ...................................................................................... 99 kurdistana Nonfried, 1892, Protaetia ................................................................................. 293 kurdistanica Jäch & Lee, 1994, Granuleubria..................................................................... 451 kurdistanus Petrovitz, 1968, Holochelus ............................................................................. 217

kurdistanus Reitter, 1899, Pentodon ................................................................................... 281 kurdistanus Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus............................................................................... 206 kureimatica Cobos, 1958, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 333 kureimatica Escalera, 1914, Acmaeodera............................................................................ 333 kurentzovi Kalinina, 1978, Maladera.................................................................................. 236 kurenzovi Nikritin, 1969, Aphodius .................................................................................... 119 kurilensis S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Sericania ......................................................................... 246 kurilensis Lafer, 1989, Simplocaria .................................................................................... 423 kurodai Nomura & Kobayashi, 1976, Mimela..................................................................... 267 kurosawa Bellamy, 1996, Chrysobothris ............................................................................ 385 kurosawai Okajima & Ichikawa, 1986, Aegus....................................................................... 70 kurosawai Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus................................................................................. 398 kurosawai Bílý, 1989, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 376 kurosawai Masumoto, 1984, Bolbelasmus ............................................................................ 82 kurosawai Satô, 1995, Callirhipis....................................................................................... 455 kurosawai Bílý, 1974, Coomaniella.................................................................................... 386 kurosawai Akiyama, 1988, Coraebus ................................................................................. 411 kurosawai Hattori & Akiyama, 1999, Dicerca .................................................................... 348 kurosawai Kobayashi, 2001, Hoplomaladera...................................................................... 232 kurosawai Sakaino, 1995, Lucanus ....................................................................................... 65 kurosawai Nomura, 1958, Neoriohelmis ............................................................................. 436 kurosawai Hattori, 1990, Neotoxoscelus ............................................................................. 416 kurosawai Ochi & Kawai, 2002, Ochodaeus......................................................................... 96 kurosawai Kobayashi, 1994, Protaetia ............................................................................... 296 kurosawai Masumoto & K. Sakai, 1987, Rhomborhina....................................................... 303 kurosawai Nomura, 1959, Serica ........................................................................................ 245 kurosawai Bellamy, 2003, Trachys ..................................................................................... 419 kurosawanus Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus......................................................... 414 kurosawus Bellamy, 1998, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 402 kurseongana Moser, 1924, Brahmina ................................................................................. 212 kurseongana Brenske, 1896, Holotrichia............................................................................ 219 kurseongana Moser, 1915, Oxyserica ................................................................................. 242 kurseonganus Moser, 1917, Xenoceraspis .......................................................................... 191 kurumi Kurosawa, 1957, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 390 kusakievici Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ............................................................................... 399 kuschakevitschi Ballion, 1871, Eulasia ................................................................................ 99 kuskai Stebnicka, 1982, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 137 kusnetzovi Pütz, 1998, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 427 kusnezovi Richter, 1949, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 377 kustai Nonfried, 1892, Julodis ............................................................................................ 327 kusuii Miyake, 1986, Maladera.......................................................................................... 237 kutahyanus Królik, 2002, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 399 kuwaitensis Endrodi & Al-Houty, 1985, Pentodon ............................................................. 282 kuwatai Satô, 1963, Neoriohelmis ...................................................................................... 436 kuwerti Arrow, 1907, Tiberioides ......................................................................................... 78 kuytchuensis Ruter, 1965, Pseudotorynorrhina................................................................... 303 kuznecovi Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................. 388 kuznecovinus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ............................................................................ 388 kuznetzovi Nikritin, 1971, Aphodius ................................................................................... 129 kwanhsiensis Balthasar, 1945, Aphodius............................................................................. 106

kwatungensis Chang, 1965, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 218 kyanrauensis Miwa, 1934, Serrognathus .............................................................................. 76 kyotensis Ochi & Kawahara, 2000, Trox .............................................................................. 80 kyselyi Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 390 kyushuensis Nomura, 1964, Anomala................................................................................. 264 kyushuensis Ochi, Kawahara & Kawai, 2002, Mozartius .................................................... 141 kyushuensis Miyake, 1990, Paratrichius ............................................................................ 310 labaumei Petrovitz, 1971, Pygopleurus............................................................................... 102 labilis Westwood, 1864, Aegus............................................................................................. 70 laboriosa Brenske, 1897, Maladera .................................................................................... 236 labrata Burmeister, 1855, Omaloplia .................................................................................. 241 lachungensis D. Ahrens, 2000, Calloserica......................................................................... 230 lacoi Roubal, 1929, Psammodius........................................................................................ 146 laconiae Petrovitz, 1958, Hoplia......................................................................................... 187 lacroixi Keith, 1999, Brachyllus ......................................................................................... 211 lacrymans Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Agrilus......................................................................... 388 lacunosa Fairmaire, 1882, Julodis....................................................................................... 327 lacunosus Klug, 1845, Gymnopleurus................................................................................. 155 lacus Curletti & Ponel, 1994, Agrilus ................................................................................. 399 ladakanus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 249 laesicollis Chevrolat, 1859, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 335 laesicollis Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Sphenoptera ................................................................. 361 laeta Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ........................................................................................... 252 laeta Schaeffer, 1766, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 372 laeta Reitter, 1903, Cyriopertha ......................................................................................... 266 laeta Panzer, 1793, Elodes ................................................................................................. 320 laetabilis Lewis, 1895, Drupeus.......................................................................................... 453 laetecyanescens Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ........................................................................ 399 laetefrons Mannerheim, 1837, Agrilus................................................................................ 391 laeticeps Semenov, 1891, Agrilus....................................................................................... 391 laeticolor Nyholm, 1967, Hydrocyphon .............................................................................. 321 laeticula Sharp, 1878, Sericania ......................................................................................... 246 laetitiae Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia....................................................................................... 188 laetus Fabricius, 1801, Euchloropus ................................................................................... 301 laetus Arrow, 1943, Lucanus ................................................................................................ 65 laetus Arrow, 1913, Neovalgus ........................................................................................... 313 laeviceps Rey, 1890, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 127 laevicolle Westwood, 1848, Bolbohamatum ......................................................................... 84 laevicollis W. W. Saunders, 1874, Aegus.............................................................................. 70 laevicollis Harold, 1866, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 129 laevicollis Kurosawa, 1948, Chrysobothris......................................................................... 385 laevicollis Mulsant, 1842, Copris ....................................................................................... 152 laevicollis Klug, 1845, Leiopsammodius............................................................................. 145 laevicollis Lin, 1966, Mimela ............................................................................................. 268 laevicollis Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 175 laevicollis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia........................................................................................ 274 laevicollis Mulsant, 1842, Scarabaeus................................................................................ 177 laevicollis Mulsant, 1842, Sericotrupes ................................................................................ 89 laevicostata Gory, 1840, Julodis ......................................................................................... 328 laevicostata Fairmaire, 1889, Moseriana ............................................................................ 302

laevidorsis Fairmaire, 1888, Serrognathus............................................................................ 77 laevifrons Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ........................................................................... 155 laevifrons Fairmaire, 1892, Pararhyssemus ........................................................................ 147 laevifrons Jekel, 1866, Phelotrupes ...................................................................................... 85 laevigata Chang, 1965, Holotrichia .................................................................................... 218 laevigata Arrow, 1908, Mimela .......................................................................................... 268 laevigatula Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 353 laevigatus Harold, 1886, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 113 laevigatus Ganglbauer, 1902, Byrrhus ................................................................................ 428 laevigatus Gillet, 1927, Copris ........................................................................................... 152 laevigatus Panzer, 1794, Heterocerus ................................................................................. 448 laevigatus Ballion, 1871, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 94 laevigatus Didier, 1931, Lucanus ......................................................................................... 65 laevigatus A. G. Olivier, 1811, Onitis................................................................................. 159 laevigatus Heer, 1841, Oryctes ........................................................................................... 278 laevigatus Fabricius, 1798, Thorectes ................................................................................... 90 laevimaculata Petrovitz, 1973, Anoxia ................................................................................ 193 laevipennis Tournier, 1868, Cyphon ................................................................................... 317 laevipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Melolontha .................................................................. 195 laevipennis A. Costa, 1844, Psammodius ........................................................................... 146 laevipennis Obenberger, 1918, Trachys .............................................................................. 418 laevipennis Mulsant & Godart, 1855, Typhaeus.................................................................... 86 laevis R. Paulian, 1942, Leiopsammodius ........................................................................... 145 laevis Harold, 1880, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 172 laevis Burmeister, 1855, Popillia........................................................................................ 274 laevis Rey, 1891, Sphenoptera............................................................................................ 358 laevis Haworth, 1807, Trypocopris ....................................................................................... 91 laeviscutatus Fairmaire, 1868, Geotrogus ........................................................................... 216 laeviscutula Lin, 1980, Popillia .......................................................................................... 274 laevissima Burmeister, 1855, Anomala ............................................................................... 262 laevistriata Arrow, 1913, Popillia....................................................................................... 274 laevistriatus Motschulsky, 1858, Phelotrupes ....................................................................... 85 laevistriatus Perris, 1870, Platytomus ................................................................................. 147 laevisulcata Fairmaire, 1888, Anomala ............................................................................... 260 laevisutula Lin, 1981, Mimela ............................................................................................ 269 laeviuscula Kraatz, 1886, Protaetia .................................................................................... 296 laeviusculus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ........................................................................ 155 laferi Nikolajev, 1980, Nipponoserica ................................................................................ 240 lafertei Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 399 lafertei J. Thomson, 1878, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 368 lagerstraemiae Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus ...................................................... 414 laghmanicus Kabakov, 1977, Euonthophagus..................................................................... 162 laghmanicus Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1977, Madotrogus ...................................................... 222 lagopus Fairmaire, 1897, Epitrichius .................................................................................. 308 lahauli Chandra, 1991, Chilotrogus .................................................................................... 213 lahulensis Moser, 1919, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 188 lahulensis Moser, 1919, Maladera...................................................................................... 234 lajonquierei Baraud, 1977, Aphodius.................................................................................. 128 lajonquierei Baraud, 1966, Elaphocera............................................................................... 201 lajonquierei Baraud, 1981, Eulasia ..................................................................................... 100

lajonquierei Baraud, 1961, Triodontella ............................................................................. 247 lajonquieri Baraud, 1970, Amadotrogus ............................................................................. 207 lalage Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 361 lalashana Kobayashi, 1983, Serica...................................................................................... 245 lama Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 401 lama Endrodi, 1952, Hoplia................................................................................................ 188 lama Leuthner, 1885, Neolucanus ........................................................................................ 68 lama Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes............................................................... 88 lama van Lansberge, 1875, Onitis....................................................................................... 159 lama D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ............................................................................................. 244 lama Pittino, 1985, Trox ....................................................................................................... 80 lamaica Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 362 lamberti A. Paulian, 1986, Protaetia .................................................................................. 290 lamberti Fairmaire, 1884, Tanyproctus ............................................................................... 205 lambillionea Alexis & Delpont, 2000, Protaetia ................................................................. 296 lamellata Geoffroy, 1785, Maladera .................................................................................. 236 lamellatus Reitter, 1902, Firminus...................................................................................... 215 lamellatus Boucomont, 1924, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 163 lamellifer Nikolajev, 1976, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 92 lameyi Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 394 lameyi Théry, 1910, Anthaxia............................................................................................. 376 lameyi Théry, 1932, Endelus .............................................................................................. 405 lameyi Fairmaire, 1893, Goliathopsis ................................................................................. 300 lameyiformis Bílý, 1991, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 376 lamiensis Apfelbeck, 1909, Anisoplia................................................................................. 253 laminatus Taschenberg, 1879, Onthophagus....................................................................... 163 laminifer C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Lucanus ......................................................................... 65 laminiger Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 163 lamjungana Jäger, 1997, Chrysosimplocaria....................................................................... 422 lamjungi D. Ahrens & Stebnicka, 1997, Aphodius .............................................................. 112 lamjungi D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica ............................................................................ 240 lamotei Guérrin-Méneville, 1840, Aphanisticus .................................................................. 404 lamotteae Miessen, 2000, Pachydema ................................................................................ 203 lampedusanus Tassi, 1966, Julodis..................................................................................... 328 lampromelas Fairmaire, 1891, Onthophagus....................................................................... 172 lanata Balthasar, 1931, Anoxia........................................................................................... 192 lanata Escalera, 1914, Hemichaetoplia ............................................................................... 255 lanata Escalera, 1925, Neomaladera .................................................................................. 239 lanatus Rey, 1890, Heterocerus.......................................................................................... 448 lanatus Fairmaire, 1860, Holochelus .................................................................................. 218 lanatus Chevrolat, 1873, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 205 lanceolatus Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus .................................................................... 315 lanciferum Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Cyphosoma ................................................................. 347 langtangica D. Ahrens, 1999, Calloserica........................................................................... 230 langtangicus Stebnicka, 1983, Aphodius............................................................................. 112 languidulus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................ 105 lanshuensis Nomura, 1977, Anomala .................................................................................. 259 lantau Jäch & Boukal, 1995, Sinonychus ............................................................................ 440 lanuginosa Gyllenhal, 1817, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 337 lanuginosa Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia ................................................................................. 252

lanuginosa Semenov, 1896, Trigonocnemis ........................................................................ 271 lanzarotensis Cobos, 1969, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 399 laodamea Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ................................................................................ 421 laosensis Obenberger, 1928, Chrysobothris ........................................................................ 385 laotianus Boucomont, 1919, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 171 lapidaria Brullé, 1832, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 365 lapillus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 175 laportea Brullé, 1832, Perotis ............................................................................................ 349 laportei Westwood, 1846, Hybosorus ................................................................................... 97 laportei E. Saunders, 1871, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 354 lapponum Gyllenhal, 1808, Aphodius ................................................................................. 107 lapsanae Bonelii, 1812, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 410 larclausei Reitter, 1894, Arrhaphipterus ............................................................................. 325 lareynioides Champion, 1924, Helichus.............................................................................. 442 largeteaui Oberthür, 1883, Enoplotrupes .............................................................................. 84 laricicola Stepanov, 1949, Phaenops.................................................................................. 387 lariensis A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Curimus .................................................................. 429 lariensis Steffahny, 1843, Curimus..................................................................................... 429 larminati Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 411 larvatus Gerstacker, 1873, Afromorgus ................................................................................ 79 lasiocaula Ohaus, 1914, Anomala ...................................................................................... 263 lasiodontus De Lisle, 1964, Macrodorcas............................................................................. 73 lasiolus Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus..................................................................................... 392 lasionotus Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Trichiorhyssemus................................................... 149 lasiopyga Lin, 1987, Popillia.............................................................................................. 274 lasiopygus Burmeister, 1855, Adoretus............................................................................... 249 lasius Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus.............................................................................................. 250 lassallei Keith, 2000, Aplidia.............................................................................................. 211 lassallei Cambefort, 1986, Haroldius.................................................................................. 162 lassallei Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes.......................................................... 88 lassallei Baraud & Tauzin, 1991, Osmoderma .................................................................... 308 lasserri Germar, 1836, Eulasia ........................................................................................... 100 lata Heyden, 1885, Acmaeodera ......................................................................................... 330 lata Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia ............................................................................................ 253 lata Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia .......................................................................................... 220 lata Heyden, 1870, Hymenoplia.......................................................................................... 232 lata Frey, 1975, Maladera .................................................................................................. 236 lata Frey, 1972, Sophrops ................................................................................................... 227 lata Bourgoin, 1915, Taeniodera ........................................................................................ 307 latemarginatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ...................................................................... 121 latenigra Pic, 1944, Anisoplia ............................................................................................ 253 laterale Mulsant, 1842, Amphimallon................................................................................. 209 laterale Westwood, 1848, Bolbohamatum............................................................................. 84 lateralis Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella................................................................................ 338 lateralis Brullé, 1832, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 119 lateralis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 106 lateralis Hope, 1831, Ischnopopillia ................................................................................... 272 lateralis Brenske, 1893, Leucopholis................................................................................... 190 lateralis Faldermann, 1836, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 365 latericostulata Lin, 1992, Anomala ..................................................................................... 260

lateridens Guérin-Méneville, 1838, Typhaeus ....................................................................... 86 lateriguttata Fairmaire, 1887, Gametis ............................................................................... 287 lateristria Reitter, 1889, Triodontella .................................................................................. 247 lateritia Reitter, 1903, Eulasia............................................................................................ 100 lateritius Fairmaire, 1864, Geotrogus ................................................................................. 216 lateriventris Reitter, 1902, Aplidia...................................................................................... 211 laterufa Pic, 1946, Anoxia .................................................................................................. 192 laterufus Pic, 1928, Neovalgus............................................................................................ 313 latesculptus Obenberger, 1916, Meliboeus.......................................................................... 413 latescutata Fairmaire, 1892, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 357 latesquamosa Frey, 1975, Gynaecoserica ........................................................................... 231 latesulcata Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 365 latesulcatus Fairmaire, 1889, Rhizotrogus........................................................................... 225 latesuturata Fairmaire, 1900, Hoplia................................................................................... 188 latevittata Fairmaire, 1889, Phyllopertha ............................................................................ 270 latevittis Reitter, 1887, Turanella ....................................................................................... 142 lathamii Hope, 1836, Mimela ............................................................................................. 269 laticapitus Y.-W. Zhang, 1992, Aphodius ........................................................................... 132 laticauda Bates, 1891, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 195 laticeps Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 376 laticeps Pittino & Ballerio, 1996, Aphodius ........................................................................ 130 laticeps Marseul, 1878, Geotrogus ..................................................................................... 215 laticeps Möllenkamp, 1904, Prosopocoilus .......................................................................... 75 laticeps Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 365 laticlypea Lin, 1999, Anomala ............................................................................................ 260 laticlypealis Lin, 1981, Popillia.......................................................................................... 274 laticlypealis Lin, 1981, Popillia.......................................................................................... 273 laticollis Baudi di Selve, 1870, Aphodius............................................................................ 106 laticollis Mamitza, 1933, Augyles ....................................................................................... 447 laticollis Y.-W. Zhang, 1995, Heptophylla ......................................................................... 183 laticollis Moser, 1921, Holotrichia ..................................................................................... 220 laticollis Arrow, 1944, Hybovalgus .................................................................................... 312 laticollis Pérez Arcas, 1874, Monotropus............................................................................ 222 laticollis Lewis, 1887, Polyphylla ....................................................................................... 197 laticollis Linnaeus, 1767, Scarabaeus ................................................................................. 177 laticollis Fairmaire, 1891, Sinocaulus ................................................................................. 324 laticollis A. G. Olivier, 1790, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 363 laticollis Mannerheim, 1852, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 354 laticollis Motschulsky, 1845, Trypocopris ............................................................................ 91 laticornis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeoderella .............................................................. 337 laticornis Illiger, 1803, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 392 laticornis Deyrolle, 1864, Lucanus ....................................................................................... 65 laticornis Deyrolle, 1864, Lucanus ....................................................................................... 64 laticornis Gebler, 1823, Onthophagus................................................................................. 168 latifrons Reitter, 1899, Pentodon ........................................................................................ 282 latifrons Kerremans, 1907, Trachys .................................................................................... 419 latigena d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 168 latimaculata Ma, 1993, Macronotops.................................................................................. 307 latimaculata Nomura, 1970, Popillia .................................................................................. 274 latimanus Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 205

latimarginalis Ma, 1992, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 290 latimargo Champion, 1923, Platypelochares ...................................................................... 445 latinus G. Dellacasa, 1983, Aphodius.................................................................................. 110 latipennis Obenberger, 1914, Latipalpis ............................................................................. 349 latipennis d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 175 latipennis Motschulsky, 1845, Oryctes ............................................................................... 278 latipes Tangelder & Krikken, 1982, Chaetopisthes ............................................................. 143 latiplaga Reitter, 1897, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 170 latipuncta Gredler, 1866, Aegialia ...................................................................................... 104 latispina Kobayashi, 1987, Brahmina ................................................................................. 212 latisquammis Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeoderella ................................................................ 336 latisternum Théry, 1942, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 391 latisulcata Murayama, 1941, Sericania ............................................................................... 246 latisulcus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius....................................................................................... 126 latitans Mulsant, 1842, Diastictus ...................................................................................... 145 latitarsis Reitter, 1891, Hemictenius ................................................................................... 201 latitibia Nomura, 1974, Eumaladera................................................................................... 230 latiungula Lin, 1981, Anomala ........................................................................................... 257 latiuscula Nomura, 1977, Sophrops .................................................................................... 227 latiusculus Reitter, 1901, Limnichus ................................................................................... 444 latiusculus Zaitzev, 1947, Limnius...................................................................................... 435 latiusculus O. F. Müller, 1776, Scirtes................................................................................ 323 latona Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 361 latonius Reitter, 1907, Aphodius......................................................................................... 133 latouchei Fairmaire, 1900, Amphicoma................................................................................. 98 latouchei Fairmaire, 1900, Dicerca .................................................................................... 348 latreillei Bedel, 1878, Elmis................................................................................................ 433 latreillii Laporte, 1832, Calicnemis..................................................................................... 280 latus Pic, 1923, Cephalobyrrhus ......................................................................................... 445 latus Boucomont, 1909, Enoplotrupes .................................................................................. 84 latus Grouvelle, 1915, Heterocerus .................................................................................... 448 latus Didier, 1929, Prosopocoilus......................................................................................... 75 latus Sturm, 1826, Thorectes ................................................................................................ 90 laufferi Reitter, 1903, Anthypna............................................................................................ 97 laufferi Flach, 1907, Elaphocera ........................................................................................ 200 laufferi Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus ........................................................................................ 100 laurae Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1993, Homoeogenus ................................................................... 451 lausoniae Chevrolat, 1838, Cyphosoma .............................................................................. 347 lauta Alexeev, 1964, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 371 lautiusculus Schaufuss, 1864, Firminus .............................................................................. 215 lavagnei Théry, 1942, Phaenops......................................................................................... 387 lawsoniae Chevrolat, 1838, Cyphosoma ............................................................................. 347 layeti Peyerimhoff, 1935, Schizonycha ............................................................................... 228 leachi Kurosawa, 1959, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 289 lebedevi Reitter, 1908, Hemictenius ................................................................................... 201 lebedevi Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1935, Lethrus............................................................. 93 lebedevi Obenberger, 1928, Paracylindromorphus ............................................................. 407 lebedevi Obenberger, 1928, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 369 lebisi Descarpentries, 1956, Buprestis ................................................................................ 381 leblanci Peyerimhoff, 1929, Stenelmis ................................................................................ 439

lecerfi Théry, 1930, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 371 lecerfi Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia .................................................................................... 232 leclercqi Rigout, 1985, Pachnoda....................................................................................... 288 ledereri Marseul, 1865, Buprestis....................................................................................... 381 ledereri Reiche, 1861, Tanyproctus .................................................................................... 205 lederi Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella............................................................................ 337 lederi Harold, 1876, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 131 lederi Reitter, 1902, Brahmina ........................................................................................... 212 lederi J. Weise, 1877, Limnichus ........................................................................................ 444 lederi Reitter, 1888, Pharaonus .......................................................................................... 273 lederi Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 294 lederi Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 358 ledouxi Pittino & Mariani, 1986, Pleurophorus .................................................................. 147 leei Swederus, 1787, Mimela.............................................................................................. 268 lefebvrei Mulsant, 1842, Aethiessa ..................................................................................... 283 lefebvrei Laporte & Gory, 1836, Capnodis ......................................................................... 346 lefebvrei Laporte & Gory, 1836, Chalcophorella................................................................ 345 lefranci Mulsant & Godart, 1866, Coptognathus ................................................................ 280 legezini Nikolajev, 2001, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 92 legitimus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus................................................................................... 397 legrandi Mulsant & Pellet, 1872, Phaenops........................................................................ 387 leisteri S. I. Medvedev, 1968, Aphodius.............................................................................. 132 lejeunii Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus ................................................................................... 216 lekefensis Baraud, 1981, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 111 lemeei Pouillaude, 1913, Trigonophorinus.......................................................................... 304 lemur Fabricius, 1781, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 168 lemuroides d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 168 lenardoi Petrovitz, 1973, Geotrupes...................................................................................... 87 lencinai Arnáiz-Ruiz & Bercedo-Párano, 2003, Anthaxia ................................................... 379 lentula Normand, 1949, Paratriodonta ............................................................................... 243 lentzi Kuwert, 1889, Riolus ................................................................................................ 437 lenzi Ohaus, 1915, Mimela ................................................................................................. 268 lenzi Harold, 1878, Protaetia ............................................................................................. 294 lenzii Harold, 1874, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 173 leonardii Pittino, 1983, Trox ................................................................................................. 80 leonensis Petrovitz, 1963, Rhyssemus ................................................................................. 149 leonfairmairei Zorn, 2005, Anomala ................................................................................... 260 leonhardi Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeodera .......................................................................... 333 leonhardi Obenberger, 1916, Chrysobothris ....................................................................... 385 leonhardi Reitter, 1909, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 185 leonhardi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 365 leonhardi Obenberger, 1924, Trachypteris ......................................................................... 388 leonhardi Reitter, 1909, Xanthotrogus ................................................................................ 228 leonii Luigioni, 1932, Exomala .......................................................................................... 266 lepidopterus Kuwert, 1890, Limnius ................................................................................... 435 lepidota Illiger, 1803, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 187 lepidulus Harold, 1866, Aphodius....................................................................................... 128 lepidulus Obenberger, 1940, Coraebus ............................................................................... 411 lepidulus Nyholm, 1968, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 317 lepidulus Normand, 1932, Geotrogus ................................................................................. 216

lepidum Faldermann, 1836, Stalagmosoma......................................................................... 297 lepidus Schaufuss, 1869, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................. 226 leprieuri Pic, 1918, Agrilus ................................................................................................. 399 leprieuri Perris, 1864, Limnichus........................................................................................ 444 leptopoda Lin, 1992, Anomala............................................................................................ 260 leptotarsa Lin, 1980, Popillia ............................................................................................. 274 lesinae Reitter, 1890, Polyphylla ........................................................................................ 198 lesneana Obenberger, 1930, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 361 lesnei A. Schmidt, 1911, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 128 lesnei Planet, 1905, Lucanus................................................................................................. 66 lesnei Peyerimhoff, 1928, Pachydema ................................................................................ 203 lessepsii P. H. Lucas, 1869, Pachydema ............................................................................. 203 letelaensis Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus.................................................................... 422 lethierryi P. H. Lucas, 1861, Pachydema ............................................................................ 203 lethierryi Théry, 1930, Paracylindromorphus ..................................................................... 407 lethierryi Reiche, 1871, Tropinota...................................................................................... 298 letiziae Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus............................................................................................. 427 letourneuxi Pic, 1894, Limnius ........................................................................................... 435 letourneuxi Pic, 1903, Pachydema...................................................................................... 203 leucaspis Laporte, 1840, Brancoplia................................................................................... 254 leucogramma Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia .............................................................. 291 leucomelas Solsky, 1876, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 168 leucophthalmus Laporte & Gory, 1835, Philocteanus ......................................................... 343 leucopterus Klug, 1845, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 126 leucospila Burmeister, 1842, Aethiessa .............................................................................. 284 leucospilotus Bourgoin, 1922, Coraebus ............................................................................ 411 leucostethus Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus ................................................................................ 216 leucostica Fairmaire, 1859, Julodis .................................................................................... 328 leucosticta Fairmaire, 1859, Julodis ................................................................................... 328 leucosticta Reiche, 1859, Oxythyrea................................................................................... 298 leucostigma Stevens, 1811, Onthophagus........................................................................... 168 leucotricha Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella.................................................................... 337 leuthneri Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon ................................................................................. 208 leuthneri Petrovitz, 1971, Aplidia ....................................................................................... 211 leuthneri Ganglbauer, 1886, Dorcus ..................................................................................... 72 leuthneri Boileau, 1899, Neolucanus .................................................................................... 68 levaillanti Godart, 1852, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 111 levaillantii Lucas, 1844, Buprestis...................................................................................... 383 levanidovae Lafer, 1980, Macronychus .............................................................................. 440 levantina Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella....................................................................... 335 levantina Schatzmayr, 1938, Protaetia ............................................................................... 295 levantina Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 365 levior Kerremans, 1893, Chrysochroa ................................................................................ 343 levis Frey, 1972, Maladera................................................................................................. 237 levrati Marseul, 1865, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................ 335 lewisi Kerremans, 1903, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 397 lewisi C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ........................................................................... 136 lewisi Pütz, 2000, Curimopsis ............................................................................................ 431 lewisi Nakane, 1963, Limnichus ......................................................................................... 444 lewisi Nakane, 1952, Macroeubria ..................................................................................... 451

lewisi Boileau, 1905, Nigidius .............................................................................................. 70 lewisi Chapin, 1938, Nipponoserica ................................................................................... 240 lewisi Arrow, 1913, Popillia............................................................................................... 274 lewisi Janson, 1888, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 289 lewisi Arrow, 1913, Sericania ............................................................................................ 246 lewisiellus Kerremans, 1903, Agrilus.................................................................................. 392 lewisii E. Saunders, 1873, Chrysodema .............................................................................. 345 lewisii E. Saunders, 1873, Habroloma................................................................................ 417 lgockii Obenberger, 1917, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 371 lgockii Roubal, 1913, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 128 lherminieri R. Paulian, 1947, Ataenius ............................................................................... 143 lia Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera ......................................................................................... 365 liae Gobbi, 1983, Anthaxia ................................................................................................. 379 lianae Ricchiardi, 1993, Paratrichius ................................................................................. 310 liauteyi Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 354 libanensis Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia ................................................................. 255 libanica Fairmaire, 1881, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 354 libanii Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia ......................................................................... 291 libanonensis Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius .............................................................................. 131 libanonensis Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus.......................................................................... 102 libanonica Obenberger, 1935, Chrysobothris ...................................................................... 385 libanonica Obenberger, 1937, Trachys................................................................................ 419 libidinosa Ohaus, 1917, Anomala ....................................................................................... 260 libyanus Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................................... 118 libyca Peyerimhoff, 1939, Hoplopus................................................................................... 266 licas Klug, 1835, Heteronychus .......................................................................................... 280 licenti Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris ..................................................................................... 385 licenti Dewailly, 1948, Polyphylla...................................................................................... 197 lichtensteini Buysson, 1918, Trachys.................................................................................. 419 lienardae Baudon, 1968, Coraebus .................................................................................... 408 lienhwachiensis Akiyama, 1988, Coraebus......................................................................... 411 liesenfeldti Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius................................................................................. 115 lignarius Lewis, 1883, Ceruchus........................................................................................... 63 lignea C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Anatona ............................................................................... 284 lignea Arrow, 1917, Anomala............................................................................................. 260 lignicolor Fairmaire, 1887, Maladera ................................................................................. 236 ligularis Ma, 1992, Protaetia .............................................................................................. 290 ligularis Ma, 1995, Trigonophorus ..................................................................................... 304 ligulata Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 361 liguricus J. Daniel, 1902, Aphodius .................................................................................... 129 liguricus Mariani, 1946, Chaetonyx .................................................................................... 179 lii Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Hydrocyphon ............................................................... 321 liliputana Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 359 lilliputanus van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus.................................................................. 175 limbata Kraatz, 1886, Anisoplia.......................................................................................... 253 limbata Fairmaire, 1900, Dichelomorpha ........................................................................... 191 limbata Laporte, 1840, Elodes ............................................................................................ 320 limbata Gebler, 1832, Lamprodila ...................................................................................... 350 limbata Burmeister, 1855, Mimela...................................................................................... 269 limbata Krynicki, 1832, Omaloplia .................................................................................... 242

limbatellus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................. 109 limbatipenne A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Amphimallon ................................................... 210 limbatipennis Lin, 1988, Popillia ....................................................................................... 274 limbatus C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Adoretus .......................................................................... 249 limbatus Wiedemann, 1821, Aphodius................................................................................ 124 limbatus Germar, 1824, Aphodius....................................................................................... 114 limbatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius................................................................................. 113 limbatus Herbst, 1789, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 164 limbifera Ohaus, 1915, Anomala ........................................................................................ 260 limbipennis Reitter, 1899, Eulasia ........................................................................................ 98 limbolarius Reitter, 1892, Aphodius.................................................................................... 129 limbolarius Petrovitz, 1963, Rhyssemus .............................................................................. 148 limbuorum Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria ...................................................................... 423 limicola Panzer, 1798, Aphodius......................................................................................... 124 limitinus A. Schmidt, 1922, Aphodius................................................................................. 121 limoniastri Bedel, 1886, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 399 limoniastri Théry, 1928, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 356 lindbergi Petrovitz, 1959, Aphodius.................................................................................... 109 lindbergi Nyholm, 1948, Cyphon........................................................................................ 317 lindbergi E. Janssens, 1959, Elmis...................................................................................... 433 lindemannae Balthasar, 1960, Aphodius ............................................................................. 122 lindemannae Machatschke, 1960, Phaeadoretus ................................................................. 251 linderi Marseul, 1866, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 394 linealis Didier, 1928, Aegus.................................................................................................. 70 linearis Fabricius, 1792, Agrilus......................................................................................... 389 linearis Schrank, 1781, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 389 linearis Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Aphodius .......................................................................... 128 lineata Fabricius, 1798, Blitopertha .................................................................................... 265 lineata Faldermann, 1835, Eulasia...................................................................................... 100 lineata Kerremans, 1886, Julodis ....................................................................................... 326 lineata Sawada, 1939, Sericania ......................................................................................... 246 lineata Fabricius, 1775, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 358 lineatipennis Normand, 1936, Dorcus .................................................................................. 71 lineatocollis Kraatz, 1892, Ischnopopillia........................................................................... 272 lineatocollis Kraatz, 1891, Trichius .................................................................................... 311 lineatomaculatus Jendek, 1994, Agrilus .............................................................................. 399 lineatomaculatus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius....................................................................... 114 lineatopennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala ................................................................... 261 lineatopunctatus Hope, 1831, Serrognathus .......................................................................... 76 lineatosetosus Benderitter, 1911, Aphodius......................................................................... 114 lineatum Ohaus, 1905, Adoretosoma .................................................................................. 256 lineatus Schrank, 1782, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 389 lineatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius.................................................................................. 121 lineatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius.................................................................................. 119 lineatus Sturm, 1823, Byrrhus ............................................................................................ 428 lineatus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ................................................................................... 448 lineatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus................................................................................. 173 lineatus Reitter, 1889, Onthophagus................................................................................... 163 lineatus Kuwert, 1890, Oulimnius ...................................................................................... 436 lineicollis Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus................................................................................ 225

lineicollis Mulsant, 1842, Thorectes ..................................................................................... 90 lineifrons Mulsant, 1842, Bubas ......................................................................................... 158 lineifrons Kerremans, 1892, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 361 lineigera Reitter, 1903, Blitopertha .................................................................................... 265 lineigera Marseul, 1865, Julodis......................................................................................... 326 lineigera Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 362 lineimargo Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................... 110 lineola Marseul, 1865, Acmaeoderella................................................................................ 338 lineola Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus .................................................................................... 389 lineola Germar, 1817, Aphanisticus .................................................................................... 405 lineola Herbst, 1801, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 358 lineolata Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Blitopertha ............................................................ 265 lineolata C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Hymenoplia...................................................................... 232 lineolatus Illiger, 1803, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 119 lineolatus Reitter, 1902, Holochelus ................................................................................... 217 lineolatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 168 linnavuorii Keith, 2001, Medeotrogus ................................................................................ 222 linnei Obenberger, 1922, Coraebus .................................................................................... 411 linnei G. Rossi, 1882, Trichius ........................................................................................... 311 linpingi Sabatinelli, 1994, Popillia ..................................................................................... 274 lioderes L. Redtenbacher, 1867, Heteronychus ................................................................... 280 liothorax Koshantschikoff, 1894, Onthophagus .................................................................. 175 liotibia Nomura, 1974, Maladera ....................................................................................... 237 liouvillei Alluaud, 1922, Limnius........................................................................................ 435 lisa Bellamy, 1998, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................... 335 lisae Jäger, 2002, Byrrhus................................................................................................... 426 lisellae G. Fiori, 1953, Byrrhus........................................................................................... 429 lishana Miyake, 1986, Hoplia............................................................................................. 188 lishana Miyake, 1989, Maladera ........................................................................................ 234 lishana Nomura, 1974, Taiwanoserica ................................................................................ 247 litangensis Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 427 lithobius Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus ......................................................................................... 249 lithophilus Hernando, Aguilera & Ribera, 2003, Cyphon .................................................... 317 litigiosa Mannerheim, 1837, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 362 litigiosum Fairmaire, 1860, Amphimallon........................................................................... 208 litigiosus Báguena, 1930, Aphodius .................................................................................... 128 litigiosus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon .................................................................................. 317 litoralis Pittino, 1991, Trox ................................................................................................... 80 littlei Curtis, 1840, Agrilus ................................................................................................. 389 litura Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 399 lituratus Klug, 1829, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 391 lituratus Rey, 1890, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 119 litvinowi Semenov, 1900, Lethrus......................................................................................... 94 liuchangloi Obenberger, 1958, Anthaxia............................................................................. 376 liuchungloi Kryzhanovskij & S. I. Medvedev, 1966, Drepanocerus.................................... 156 liukiuense Obenberger, 1940, Habroloma .......................................................................... 417 liukueiensis Kobayashi, 1986, Holotrichia ......................................................................... 220 liukueiensis Kobayashi, 1985, Maladera ............................................................................ 237 livida Fabricius, 1792, Microcara....................................................................................... 322 livida Lin, 1988, Popillia.................................................................................................... 274

lividibasis Reitter, 1898, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 106 lividigaster Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................. 224 lividipennis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius .................................................................. 134 lividus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Aphodius................................................................................. 124 lividus Walckenaer, 1802, Aphodius ................................................................................... 106 lividus Didier, 1930, Neolucanus.......................................................................................... 68 lizleri Keith, 2000, Aplidia ................................................................................................. 210 lobata Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1998, Ectopria ................................................................... 451 lobatum Fairmaire, 1860, Amphimallon.............................................................................. 209 lobatus Kiesenwetter, 1851, Byrrhus .................................................................................. 429 lobiceps Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Agrilus............................................................................ 395 lobicollis Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 367 lodosi Baraud, 1990, Anisoplia ........................................................................................... 253 lodosi Baraud, 1990, Anoxia............................................................................................... 192 lodosi Baraud, 1988, Aplidia .............................................................................................. 210 lodosi Baraud, 1975, Maladera .......................................................................................... 235 loebli Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus ............................................................................. 315 loebli Pittino, 1980, Granulopsammodius ........................................................................... 145 loebli Pütz, 2002, Horiella ................................................................................................. 422 loebli Baraud, 1990, Maladera ........................................................................................... 235 loebli Baraud, 1991, Phalangonyx ...................................................................................... 205 loebli R. Paulian, 1983, Rhyparus....................................................................................... 149 loeblianus Endrödy-Younga, 1990, Clambus ...................................................................... 315 loeffleri Petrovitz, 1965, Euonthophagus............................................................................ 162 loeffleri Mandl & Pochon, 1957, Julodis ............................................................................ 329 loeffleri Mandl, 1967, Karumia .......................................................................................... 325 logesi Mulsant, 1872, Amphimallon.................................................................................... 208 logunovi Zinchenko, 2003, Aphodius ................................................................................. 119 lohsei Klausnitzer, 2000, Elodes......................................................................................... 320 loi Kobayashi, 1991, Amiserica .......................................................................................... 229 loi Kobayashi, 1987, Anomala............................................................................................ 261 loi Kobayashi, 1995, Dipelicus ........................................................................................... 280 loi Kobayashi & Tanikado, 2003, Paratrichius................................................................... 310 lokayi Obenberger, 1925, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 378 lonae Schatzmayr, 1923, Omaloplia ................................................................................... 241 longeciliatus Reitter, 1887, Aphodius ................................................................................. 115 longefoliata Frey, 1965, Oxyserica ..................................................................................... 242 longepilosus Cobos, 1966, Agrilus...................................................................................... 396 longetarsalis Pittino, 1988, Aphodius .................................................................................. 119 longevittatus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius .......................................................................... 123 longiclava Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia................................................................................... 241 longiclavis Bates, 1891, Hilyotrogus .................................................................................. 183 longiclypea Lin, 1999, Anomala ......................................................................................... 261 longicollis Kuwert, 1890, Elmis.......................................................................................... 433 longicollis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis......................................................................... 329 longicollis Kraatz, 1880, Perotis......................................................................................... 349 longicornis Lin, 1999, Anomala.......................................................................................... 261 longicornis Guérin-Méneville, 1849, Dascillus................................................................... 324 longicornis Serrano, 1985, Elaphocera ............................................................................... 201 longicornis Reitter, 1895, Erichia....................................................................................... 445

longicornis Cobos, 1966, Microacmaeodera....................................................................... 339 longicornis Janson, 1881, Paratrichius............................................................................... 309 longicornis Nomura, 1977, Stenosophrops.......................................................................... 227 longicornis Kobayashi, 1990, Taiwanotrichia..................................................................... 184 longicosta Lin, 1981, Ischnopopillia................................................................................... 272 longiflabella Gu & Y.-W. Zhang, 1995, Sophrops .............................................................. 227 longilamella Zhang, 1981, Heptophylla .............................................................................. 183 longilamina Lin, 1999, Anomala......................................................................................... 261 longimacularis Y.-W. Zhang, 1988, Xenoceraspis .............................................................. 191 longimanus Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Lethrus ............................................................... 92 longior Pic, 1905, Limnius ................................................................................................. 435 longipalpis Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ............................................................................. 445 longipennis Rakovic, 1984, Aphodius................................................................................. 115 longipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Holotrichia.................................................................. 220 longipennis Rothenburg, 1900, Lucanus ............................................................................... 64 longipennis Verdú, Mico & Galante, 1997, Maladera......................................................... 234 longipennis Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 365 longipes Say, 1823, Melanophila........................................................................................ 387 longipes W. Redtenbacher, 1842, Pomatinus ...................................................................... 443 longipes Scopoli, 1763, Sisyphus ........................................................................................ 179 longipes Burmeister, 1855, Tanyproctus............................................................................. 205 longipilosa Ma, 1990, Moseriana ....................................................................................... 302 longiseta Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis........................................................................... 328 longisetis Champion, 1923, Curimopsis.............................................................................. 431 longispina Küster, 1854, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 115 longispina D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica .......................................................................... 240 longispinus Nyholm, 1968, Cyphon .................................................................................... 317 longisquammis Obenberger, 1918, Anthaxia....................................................................... 373 longissima Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeoderella ............................................................ 339 longissimus J. R. Sahlberg, 1908, Sahlbergianus ................................................................ 142 longistriata Champion, 1923, Simplocaria .......................................................................... 423 longitarsis Illiger, 1803, Ceramida ..................................................................................... 199 longitarsis Escalera, 1925, Neomaladera ............................................................................ 239 longiuscula Klausnitzer, 1980, Elodes ................................................................................ 320 longiuscula Y.-W. Zhang, 1993, Pseudosymmachia ........................................................... 224 longiusculus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus .......................................................................... 424 longiusculus Nyholm, 1970, Cyphon .................................................................................. 317 longula Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Oxythyrea............................................................... 298 longula Frey, 1972, Serica.................................................................................................. 245 longulus Ménétriés, 1849, Aphodius ................................................................................... 125 longulus Wasmann, 1923, Chaetopisthes............................................................................ 143 longulus Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes..................................................................................... 320 longus Solsky, 1876, Praehelichus ..................................................................................... 443 loochooana Sawada, 1950, Holotrichia .............................................................................. 218 loochooensis Kano, 1929, Coraebus................................................................................... 411 loochooensis Nakane, 1952, Eubrianax .............................................................................. 450 loochooensis Maes, 1981, Psalidoremus............................................................................... 76 lopatini Alexeev, 1964, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 395 lopatini S. I. Medvedev, 1962, Chioneosoma...................................................................... 214 lopatini S. I. Medvedev, 1959, Hemictenius........................................................................ 201

lopatini S. I. Medvedev, 1959, Lethrus ................................................................................. 93 lopatini S. I. Medvedev, 1959, Pectinichelus ...................................................................... 223 lopatini Stepanov, 1958, Trachys ....................................................................................... 421 lopatini Nikolajev, 1987, Trochaloschema.......................................................................... 248 lopezromeui Báguena, 1927, Aphodius ............................................................................... 118 lophus Fabricius, 1798, Cheironitis .................................................................................... 158 lora Reitter, 1891, Protaetia............................................................................................... 292 lordi Walker, 1871, Agelia.................................................................................................. 342 lorenzevae Mascagni, 1993, Heterocerus............................................................................ 449 losczyi J. Frivaldszky, 1890, Popillia.................................................................................. 274 lottei Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 354 loudai Rataj, 1998, Protaetia .............................................................................................. 293 louisae Fairmaire, 1888, Glycosia....................................................................................... 287 lousisi Maran, 1939, Elmis ................................................................................................. 433 lubischevi Stepanov, 1958, Agrilus..................................................................................... 399 lubopetri Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 411 lubricus Théry, 1942, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 391 lucarellii Piattella & Sabatinelli, 1992, Pygopleurus ........................................................... 102 lucasi Harold, 1859, Aphodius............................................................................................ 109 lucasi E. Saunders, 1871, Julodis........................................................................................ 328 lucasi Reiche, 1860, Pachydema......................................................................................... 203 lucasi Coquerel, 1860, Sphodroxia ..................................................................................... 198 lucasii Fairmaire, 1871, Dicranoplia .................................................................................. 272 lucens Ballion, 1871, Anomala ........................................................................................... 261 lucens Küster, 1852, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 372 lucens Stephens, 1830, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 116 lucens Obenberger, 1958, Coraebus ................................................................................... 412 lucianae Peyerimhoff, 1925, Pachydema ............................................................................ 203 lucida Volkovitsh, 1983, Acmaeodera ................................................................................ 330 lucida Newman, 1838, Popillia .......................................................................................... 274 lucidiceps Gory, 1841, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 369 lucidicollis Kraatz, 1882, Pachydemocera .......................................................................... 204 lucidicollis Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 365 lucidula Motschulsky, 1866, Anomala................................................................................ 261 lucidula Fabricius, 1794, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 371 lucidula Fieber, 1831, Cetonia............................................................................................ 285 lucidula Hope, 1836, Mimela ............................................................................................. 269 lucidula Faldermann, 1835, Proagopertha .......................................................................... 271 lucidus Klug, 1845, Aphodius............................................................................................. 137 lucidus Illiger, 1800, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 168 lucidus Sturm, 1800, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 168 lucidus Boileau, 1904, Prismognathus .................................................................................. 74 lucifer D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ........................................................................ 123 lucina Reitter, 1899, Protaetia............................................................................................ 292 lucipeta Baraud, 1965, Euserica ......................................................................................... 230 luciphilus Bílý, Curletti & van Harten, 2003, Ankareus ...................................................... 340 lucniki Richter, 1949, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 373 luctator Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1929, Orubesa .......................................................... 179 luctifera Fairmaire, 1878, Glycosia..................................................................................... 287 luctifera Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 293

luctifica Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 365 luctuosa Lucas, 1846, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 372 luctuosa Báguena, 1955, Ceramida .................................................................................... 199 luctuosa Gory & Percheron, 1833, Gametis........................................................................ 287 luctuosa Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha ................................................................................. 195 luctuosa Mulsant, 1842, Polyphylla.................................................................................... 198 luctuosa Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 365 luctuosa J. Thomson, 1878, Steraspis ................................................................................. 344 luctuosa Mulsant, 1842, Tropinota ..................................................................................... 298 luctuosus van Lansberge, 1875, Cheironitis........................................................................ 158 luculenta Boheman, 1860, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 333 luculenta Erichson, 1847, Anomala .................................................................................... 261 lucusensis Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 232 ludivinae Boucher, 1998, Lucanus........................................................................................ 65 ludovicae Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 377 luei Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1997, Macroeubria ................................................................ 451 lugdunensis Dalla Torre, 1912, Hymenoplia ....................................................................... 232 lugdunensis Rey, 1890, Poecilonota ................................................................................... 352 lugens Gory, 1840, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................................... 337 lugens Creutzer, 1799, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 115 lugens Küster, 1846, Capnodis ........................................................................................... 346 lugovoi Stepanov, 1958, Agrilus......................................................................................... 399 lugubrides Schürhoff, 1932, Protaetia ................................................................................ 293 lugubris Spinola, 1838, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 333 lugubris Kerremans, 1914, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 399 lugubris Wiedemann, 1823, Anomala................................................................................. 257 lugubris Brenske, 1896, Maladera...................................................................................... 237 lugubris Mulsant, 1842, Melolontha ................................................................................... 195 lugubris Fabricius, 1777, Perotis ........................................................................................ 349 lugubris Voet, 1778, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 293 lugubris Herbst, 1786, Protaetia......................................................................................... 291 luhuoensis Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 427 luiginegrettoi Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ................................................................................... 428 luisae López-Colón & Rodríguez Arias, 1990, Ceramida ................................................... 199 lukianovici Obenberger, 1927, Habroloma ......................................................................... 416 lukianovici Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 367 lukjanovitschi Richter, 1949, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 372 lukjanovitschi S. I. Medvedev, 1966, Maladera.................................................................. 237 lukjanovitshi Richter, 1952, Lamprodila............................................................................. 350 lumenifera Reitter, 1896, Cetonia....................................................................................... 285 lunaris Linnaeus, 1758, Copris ........................................................................................... 152 lunata Faldermann, 1835, Cyriopertha ............................................................................... 266 lunatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius........................................................................................ 118 lunatus Harold, 1868, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 163 lunatus Petrovitz, 1963, Rhyssemus .................................................................................... 148 lungaiensis Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius ................................................................................ 109 luniclypealis Lin, 1979, Anomala ....................................................................................... 261 lunifer Solsky, 1876, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 126 lunifer Westwood, 1840, Lucanus ........................................................................................ 65 luniger Duftschmid, 1825, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 428

luniger Germar, 1817, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 428 lunlingensis Obenberger, 1958, Agrilus .............................................................................. 398 lunulatus d'Orbigny, 1896, Aphodius.................................................................................. 134 lunulatus Eichler, 1922, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 127 lunus Schrank, 1798, Copris............................................................................................... 152 luodiana Yang & Xie, 1993, Megaloxantha........................................................................ 343 lurida Arrow, 1917, Callistopopillia ................................................................................... 271 lurida Moser, 1902, Taeniodera ......................................................................................... 307 luridipennis Mulsant, 1851, Aphodius ................................................................................ 126 luridipennis J. R. Sahlberg, 1908, Aphodius ....................................................................... 123 luridipennis Boheman, 1858, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 164 luridipennis Moser, 1915, Sophrops ................................................................................... 227 luridus Fabricius, 1775, Aphodius....................................................................................... 106 luridus Erichson, 1847, Dryops .......................................................................................... 442 luridus R. Paulian, 1933, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 172 luridus P. Rossi, 1790, Trox ................................................................................................. 80 luristana Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 367 luristanicum Richter, 1952, Cyphosoma ............................................................................. 347 luristanus Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus .................................................................................... 100 lusitanica Obenberger, 1914, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 333 lusitanica Obenberger, 1943, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 377 lusitanica Mikšic, 1954, Anthoplia ..................................................................................... 254 lusitanica Baraud, 1975, Ceramida ..................................................................................... 199 lusitanica Ohaus, 1915, Mimela.......................................................................................... 268 lusitanica Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus................................................................................ 170 lusitanica Brenske, 1894, Triodontella ............................................................................... 247 lusitanicum Gyllenhal, 1817, Amphimallon ........................................................................ 208 lusitanicus Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus ................................................................................ 401 lusitanicus Erichson, 1848, Aphodius ................................................................................. 111 lusitanicus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Lucanus..................................................................... 64 lusitanicus Baraud, 1976, Monotropus................................................................................ 223 lusitanicus R. Paulian, 1979, Parataenius........................................................................... 144 lusitanicus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes......................................................................................... 90 lutaoensis Nomura, 1977, Anomala .................................................................................... 259 lutaoensis Kobayashi, 1990, Gametis ................................................................................. 286 lutaoensis Kobayashi, 1990, Holotrichia ............................................................................ 220 lutarius Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 137 lutarius Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 106 lutea Schilsky, 1888, Anomala ........................................................................................... 264 lutea Moser, 1913, Brahmina ............................................................................................. 212 lutea J. I. Kim & A. Y. Kim, 2003, Serica .......................................................................... 244 lutea Z. Zhang, Su & C. Yang, 2003, Stenelmis .................................................................. 439 luteata Klausnitzer, 1979, Elodes........................................................................................ 320 luteicornis Reitter, 1888, Microcara................................................................................... 322 luteipennis Wiedemann, 1823, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 174 luteipes Fairmaire, 1881, Triodontella ................................................................................ 247 luteipilosa Desbrochers des Loges, 1874, Anoxia................................................................ 192 luteogramma Marseul, 1865, Julodis .................................................................................. 327 luteoirroratus Heyden, 1889, Aphodius .............................................................................. 107 luteosericea Brenske, 1897, Hilyotrogus............................................................................. 183

luteovaria Bourgoin, 1917, Taeniodera .............................................................................. 307 lutescens Schilsky, 1888, Anomala ..................................................................................... 259 lutigradus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius....................................................................................... 134 lutosopictus Fairmaire, 1897, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 165 lutosus Marsham, 1802, Trox ............................................................................................... 81 lutshniki Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 364 lutulenta Jakovlev, 1905, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 356 lutulentus Erichson, 1847, Dryops ...................................................................................... 442 luzonica Nonfried, 1895, Acmaeodera................................................................................ 332 luzonicus Kraatz, 1883, Dasyvalgus ................................................................................... 312 luzonicus van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus .................................................................... 163 lyallpurensis Abdullah & Roohi, 1969, Ischnopopillia........................................................ 272 lychnobius Petrovitz, 1954, Aphodius ................................................................................. 115 lyciae Magnani, 1996, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 377 lyciae Magnani, 1996, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 372 lycicus Obenberger, 1944, Phaenops .................................................................................. 387 lyciensis Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera.................................................................................... 235 lyciensis Petrovitz, 1971, Pygopleurus ............................................................................... 102 lydiensis Petrovitz, 1971, Tanyproctus ............................................................................... 206 lyonii Vigors, 1826, Perotis................................................................................................ 349 maai Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Eubrianax .................................................................. 450 maai Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Homoeogenus ..................................................................... 451 macalisteri C. O. Waterhouse, 1900, Lampetis ................................................................... 348 macaronesica López-Colón, 1986, Pachydema .................................................................. 203 macchabaea Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera.............................................................. 333 macclellandi Hope, 1842, Prosopocoilus .............................................................................. 75 macedoniae Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia ................................................................................ 241 macedonica Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella .................................................................. 334 macedonica Apfelbeck, 1909, Anisoplia............................................................................. 253 macedonica Mikšic, 1955, Butozania ................................................................................. 213 macedonicus Nyholm, 1957, Cyphon ................................................................................. 317 macedonicus Baraud, 1992, Gnorimus................................................................................ 308 macedonicus Mikšic, 1959, Onthophagus........................................................................... 168 macedonicus Schubert, 1969, Pedilophorus........................................................................ 425 macedonicus Bénard, 1923, Rhyssemus .............................................................................. 149 macedonicus Pic, 1947, Trichius ........................................................................................ 311 maceki Bílý, 1980, Anthaxia............................................................................................... 369 maceki Rakovic, 1994, Psammodius................................................................................... 146 macer Kiesenwetter, 1863, Cyphon .................................................................................... 318 machatschkei Petrovitz, 1965, Adoretus ............................................................................. 249 machatschkei Frey, 1972, Anomala .................................................................................... 261 machatschkei Balthasar, 1960, Aphodius ............................................................................ 110 machnovskii Stepanov, 1958, Agrilus................................................................................. 399 machulkai Balthasar, 1935, Aphodius ................................................................................. 116 macleayanus Burmeister, 1842, Cheirotonus ...................................................................... 181 macleayii Hope, 1840, Cheirotonus .................................................................................... 181 maclellandi Hope, 1843, Popillia ....................................................................................... 274 macnamarae Pittino, 1984, Psammodius ............................................................................. 146 macra Jakovlev, 1909, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 365 macrii O. G. Costa, 1839, Aphodius ................................................................................... 134

macrocephala J. P. Lacroix, 1984, Odontolabis .................................................................... 69 macrocera Reitter, 1891, Polyphylla ................................................................................... 198 macroderus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus....................................................................... 395 macrodon Nikolajev, 1969, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 94 macrognathus Fairmaire, 1866, Lethrus ................................................................................ 93 macrophthalma Nakane, 1963, Ptilodactyla........................................................................ 454 macrophthalma Moser, 1918, Trioserica ............................................................................ 248 macrophylla Nomura, 1977, Brahmina............................................................................... 212 macrophylla Fischer von Waldheim, 1830, Melolontha ...................................................... 195 macrophyllum Fischer von Waldheim, 1844, Chioneosoma................................................ 214 macrophyllus Kraatz, 1860, Lucanus .................................................................................... 66 macrosetosus Paulus, 1971, Byrrhus................................................................................... 426 macrotatopus Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus ............................................................................ 399 macularis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 122 macularis Reitter, 1903, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 185 macularis Mulsant, 1842, Phyllopertha .............................................................................. 270 macularis Reitter, 1896, Simplocaria .................................................................................. 423 maculata Schilsky, 1888, Anisoplia.................................................................................... 252 maculata Schilsky, 1888, Anomala..................................................................................... 259 maculata Fabricius, 1781, Buprestis ................................................................................... 382 maculata Scriba, 1790, Cetonia.......................................................................................... 284 maculata Mulsant, 1842, Exomala...................................................................................... 266 maculata Lin, 1980, Glenopopillia...................................................................................... 272 maculata Bates, 1889, Hoplia............................................................................................. 185 maculata Reitter, 1890, Hoplia........................................................................................... 185 maculata Brenske, 1894, Lasioserica.................................................................................. 233 maculata Chang, 1983, Melolontha .................................................................................... 197 maculata Nomura, 1957, Ordobrevia.................................................................................. 436 maculata Voet, 1806, Ptosima............................................................................................ 342 maculata Kerremans, 1894, Trachys ................................................................................... 419 maculatus Sturm, 1800, Aphodius....................................................................................... 125 maculatus Herbst, 1783, Cytilus ......................................................................................... 430 maculatus Mulsant, 1842, Euoniticellus ............................................................................. 156 maculatus Nomura, 1957, Mataeopsephus .......................................................................... 452 maculatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Ochodaeus.................................................................... 96 maculatus Nomura, 1958, Optioservus ............................................................................... 436 maculicollis Montrouzier, 1860, Aphodius.......................................................................... 124 maculicollis Ballion, 1871, Aphodius ................................................................................. 114 maculicollis Westwood, 1874, Campsiura.......................................................................... 300 maculicollis Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus ............................................................................ 215 maculicollis Reitter, 1903, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 185 maculicollis Reitter, 1903, Phyllopertha............................................................................. 270 maculicollis Kraatz, 1886, Protaetia................................................................................... 296 maculicollis A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Rhizotrogus....................................................... 225 maculicollis Zubkov, 1833, Rhizotrogus............................................................................. 224 maculicrus Fairmaire, 1897, Neophaedimus ....................................................................... 302 maculifemoratus Motschulsky, 1862, Lucanus ..................................................................... 65 maculifer E. Saunders, 1873, Agrilus.................................................................................. 399 maculifer Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Coraebus ...................................................................... 411 maculipennis Pic, 1897, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................. 338

maculipennis Melsheimer, 1844, Aphodius......................................................................... 118 maculipennis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .............................................................................. 113 maculipennis Arrow, 1904, Ochodaeus ................................................................................ 96 maculipennis Moser, 1919, Polyphylla ............................................................................... 197 maculipennis Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ........................................................................ 103 maculipennis Miyake & Yamaya, 2001, Sinoserica ............................................................ 246 maculipes Burmeister, 1844, Anomala................................................................................ 259 maculiventris Reitter, 1890, Anoxia.................................................................................... 192 maculosa Gmelin, 1790, Buprestis ..................................................................................... 382 maculosa Fairmaire, 1887, Callirhipis................................................................................ 455 maculosa Reitter, 1897, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 185 maculosa Moser, 1915, Serica ............................................................................................ 244 maculosa Erichson, 1847, Simplocaria ............................................................................... 423 maculosum Pic, 1927, Pseudochelonarium......................................................................... 455 maculosus MacLeay, 1821, Allogymnopleurus ................................................................... 154 maculosus Wollaston, 1864, Aphodius................................................................................ 119 maculosus Fairmaire, 1889, Dascillus ................................................................................ 324 maculosus Fairmaire, 1868, Heterocerus ............................................................................ 448 madagascariensis Fairmaire, 1871, Afromorgus ................................................................... 79 madagascariensis Harold, 1859, Aphodius ......................................................................... 130 madara Nakane, 1960, Aphodius......................................................................................... 109 madari Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 393 madari Tesar, 1945, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 131 maddalenae Curletti & Magnani, 1987, Meliboeus ............................................................. 414 madeirensis Pütz, 2002, Curimopsis ................................................................................... 431 madenensis Petrovitz, 1968, Pygopleurus ........................................................................... 102 maderae Pittino, 1983, Brindalus........................................................................................ 144 maderi Pilleri, 1954, Anisoplia ........................................................................................... 253 maderi Balthasar, 1938, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 133 maderi Obenberger, 1923, Coroebina................................................................................. 407 madoni Théry, 1931, Thurntaxisia...................................................................................... 341 maedai Nomura, 1974, Maladera ....................................................................................... 237 maedai Nomura, 1973, Panelus .......................................................................................... 151 maenamii Nomura, 1969, Heptophylla ............................................................................... 183 maera Reitter, 1899, Aethiessa ........................................................................................... 284 maerkeli Théry, 1934, Aphanisticus.................................................................................... 405 maevae Montreuil, 1999, Amphimallon .............................................................................. 208 maga Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 365 magagnoscii Guérin-Méneville, 1842, Geotrogus ............................................................... 216 magdalenae Fairmaire, 1884, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 373 maghrebica Volkovitsh, 2006, Acmaeodera........................................................................ 331 maghrebica Curletti, 1995, Niehuisia.................................................................................. 408 maghrebinicus Pittino & Mariani, 1986, Pleurophorus ....................................................... 147 maghribinicus Petrovitz, 1969, Aphodius ........................................................................... 116 maghribinicus Baraud, 1985, Ataenius................................................................................ 144 magica Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis............................................................................ 382 magica Harold, 1880, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 293 magicus Fairmaire, 1875, Aphodius.................................................................................... 119 magicus Harold, 1881, Copris ............................................................................................ 152 magicus Klausnitzer, 1973, Cyphon.................................................................................... 317

maglicensis Obenberger, 1917, Curimus............................................................................. 429 magna Paulus, 1971, Curimopsis ........................................................................................ 431 magna Brenske, 1889, Pachydema ..................................................................................... 204 magna Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera........................................................................ 365 magnanii Curletti & Sparacio, 1990, Sphenoptera .............................................................. 354 magnifica Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 372 magnifica Ballion, 1871, Cetonia ....................................................................................... 286 magnifica Kerremans, 1892, Lamprodila............................................................................ 352 magnini R. Paulian, 1933, Onthophagus............................................................................. 164 magnioculus J. Yang, 1993, Psephenoides.......................................................................... 452 magnitarsis Reitter, 1897, Hemictenius............................................................................... 201 magnofoveola Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis .............................................................................. 439 magnus Mamitza, 1933, Heterocerus ................................................................................. 449 magnus Obenberger, 1929, Paracylindromorphus .............................................................. 407 mahayana Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia ................................................................................... 189 mahri G. Novak, 1984, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 372 mahriensis Stebnicka, 1983, Aphodius................................................................................ 112 mahunkaorum Ádám, 1983, Aphodius ................................................................................ 114 mai Alexis & Delpont, 2001, Moseriana ............................................................................ 302 maia Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ........................................................................................ 419 maialis Moll, 1785, Melolontha.......................................................................................... 195 maillei Laporte & Gory, 1835, Lamprocheila ..................................................................... 383 maindroni d'Orbigny, 1897, Euonthophagus....................................................................... 162 mairei Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia .................................................................................... 232 maja Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 353 majale Razoumowsky, 1789, Amphimallon ........................................................................ 208 major Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia ............................................................................................ 254 major C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ........................................................................... 138 major C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Apogonia........................................................................... 182 major Pic, 1954, Elodes...................................................................................................... 320 major Nomura, 1959, Gastromaladera ............................................................................... 231 major Pic, 1893, Heterocerus ............................................................................................. 449 major Sawada, 1939, Hybovalgus....................................................................................... 312 major Burmeister, 1847, Lucanus......................................................................................... 64 major Rey, 1889, Oulimnius ............................................................................................... 437 major Nomura, 1974, Paramaladera .................................................................................. 242 major Fairmaire, 1889, Phyllopertha .................................................................................. 271 major Perris, 1864, Trachys................................................................................................ 420 majorinus Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus ........................................................................... 216 majuscula S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Blitopertha ..................................................................... 265 majuscula Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia................................................................................... 241 majusculus Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus ........................................................................... 217 majusculus Semenov, 1899, Lethrus..................................................................................... 92 majusculus Nyholm, 1971, Prionocyphon .......................................................................... 322 majzlani Bílý, 1991, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 372 maki Illiger, 1803, Onthophagus ........................................................................................ 173 makiharai Tôyama, 1987, Agrilus....................................................................................... 399 makiharai Miyake, 1985, Dasyvalgus ................................................................................. 312 makiharai Miyake, 1986, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 188 makiharai Nomura, 1974, Paramaladera............................................................................ 242

makiharai Hirasawa, 1991, Pseudosericania....................................................................... 243 makiharai Kurosawa, 1977, Toxoscelus .............................................................................. 416 makinoi Ichikawa & Fujita, 1985, Psalidoremus .................................................................. 76 makolskii Roubal, 1936, Aphodius...................................................................................... 132 makowskyi D. Koshantschikov, 1891, Aphodius ................................................................ 131 makrisi Keith, 2002, Anoxia ............................................................................................... 192 malacensis Cobos, 1954, Acmaeodera ................................................................................ 333 malacensis Rambur, 1843, Ceramida ................................................................................. 199 malachitica Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Anthaxia .................................................................... 372 malachitica Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Perotis ....................................................................... 349 malaisei Ohaus, 1937, Mimela............................................................................................ 269 malatiensis Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ............................................................................... 205 malayanus Petrovitz, 1961, Ataenius .................................................................................. 143 maldesi Baraud, 1980, Anoxia ............................................................................................ 192 maledicta Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 365 mali Matsumura, 1924, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 394 mali Kostin, 1973, Chrysobothris ....................................................................................... 384 malickyi Obenberger, 1925, Anthaxia................................................................................. 379 malickyi Klausnitzer, 1976, Elodes .................................................................................... 320 malicola Rungs & Schaefer, 1948, Agrilus ......................................................................... 399 malicolor Lin, 1990, Mimela .............................................................................................. 269 malinovskyi W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius ............................................................... 128 maljuzhenkoi Zaitzev, 1928, Cryptotrogus ......................................................................... 193 mallorquensis Théry, 1926, Sphenoptera............................................................................ 355 malloti Théry, 1930, Agrilus............................................................................................... 399 malloti Kurosawa, 1957, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 390 mallotiellus Kurosawa, 1985, Agrilus ................................................................................. 390 maltonii Fabbri, 2001, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 427 maltzani Heyden, 1883, Elaphocera ................................................................................... 201 malvina Gistel, 1857, Acmaeodera ..................................................................................... 339 malyi Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 399 malyi Obenberger, 1914, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 120 malyi Rakovic, 1982, Rhyssemodes .................................................................................... 147 mamaevi Klausnitzer, 1977, Sacodes.................................................................................. 323 mamaj Pliginskiy, 1924, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 379 mamajevi S. I. Medvedev, 1968, Aphodius ......................................................................... 129 mamajevi S. I. Medvedev, 1969, Thinorycter ..................................................................... 179 mammutones Curletti, 2001, Meliboeus.............................................................................. 414 mamorensis Théry, 1930, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 392 mamorensis Théry, 1930, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 372 mamorensis Baraud, 1965, Euserica................................................................................... 230 manakikikuse Satô, 1964, Eubrianax.................................................................................. 450 manca Linnaeus, 1767, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 372 manca Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 365 mancatula Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 372 manchurica Arakawa, 1932, Chrysobothris ........................................................................ 385 manchurica Murayama, 1941, Lasiopsis ............................................................................. 221 manchuricus Kurosawa, 1977, Neotoxoscelus .................................................................... 416 mancinii Obenberger, 1927, Agrilus ................................................................................... 390 mancinii Báguena, 1955, Ceramida .................................................................................... 199

mancus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius .................................................................................. 127 mandarina Reitter, 1902, Brahmina .................................................................................... 211 mandarina Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris............................................................................... 385 mandarina Westwood, 1874, Clinterocera .......................................................................... 299 mandarina Sharp, 1876, Exolontha ..................................................................................... 194 mandarina Fairmaire, 1878, Melolontha ............................................................................. 195 mandarina Lichtenstein, 1796, Protaetia............................................................................ 290 mandarina Théry, 1910, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 356 mandarina Obenberger, 1917, Trachys ............................................................................... 419 mandarinus Gebhardt, 1929, Aphanisticus .......................................................................... 405 mandarinus Obenberger, 1927, Meliboeus .......................................................................... 414 mandarinus Harold, 1859, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 163 mandarinus Théry, 1936, Pachyschelus .............................................................................. 416 mandarinus Obenberger, 1917, Toxoscelus ......................................................................... 416 mandarinus L. Redtenbacher, 1867, Trichius...................................................................... 310 mandator Reitter, 1902, Holochelus.................................................................................... 217 manderstjernae Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 365 mandibularis Reitter, 1896, Allotrypes.................................................................................. 86 mandibularis Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis ................................................................................. 82 mandibularis Jakovlev, 1892, Lethrus .................................................................................. 93 mandibularis Möllenkamp, 1909, Odontolabis ..................................................................... 69 mandibularis Reitter, 1901, Pentodon ................................................................................ 281 mandibularis J. Thomson, 1862, Psalidoremus..................................................................... 76 mandibulatus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus......................................................................... 424 mandjurica Obenberger, 1934, Lamprodila ........................................................................ 351 mandjurica Obenberger, 1917, Trachys .............................................................................. 419 mandjuricus Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ............................................................................. 393 mandli Pochon, 1969, Julodis............................................................................................. 327 mandli Balthasar, 1930, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 295 mandli Balthasar, 1931, Trox................................................................................................ 80 mandschuriensis Schürhoff, 1933, Protaetia....................................................................... 290 mandshurica Semenov, 1900, Polyphylla ........................................................................... 197 manfredjaechi Mascagni, 1995, Augyles ............................................................................. 447 mangkamensis Zhang, 1981, Hilyotrogus ........................................................................... 183 mangshanensis Ma, 1992, Macronotops ............................................................................. 307 maniculus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus....................................................................................... 250 maniense Montreuil, 2000, Amphimallon ........................................................................... 209 manifesta Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 358 manifestes Kobayashi, 1988, Pseudosymmachia................................................................. 224 manifestus Reitter, 1892, Trypocopris .................................................................................. 91 manilarum J. Thomson, 1879, Chrysodema ........................................................................ 345 manilensis Schultze, 1915, Omorgus .................................................................................... 79 manillarum C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Exolontha.................................................................... 194 manipularis Fabricius, 1798, Julodis................................................................................... 328 manipurensis Arrow, 1907, Onthophagus........................................................................... 165 mannerheimi J. Thomson, 1878, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 365 mannerheimii Faldermann, 1835, Capnodis........................................................................ 346 mannerheimii E. Saunders, 1871, Sphenoptera ................................................................... 354 manschuriensis Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius.......................................................................... 134 mansueta Kerremans, 1894, Trachys .................................................................................. 419

mantillerii Keith, 2003, Brachyllus ..................................................................................... 211 marakandicus Nikolajev, 2003, Lethrus ................................................................................ 93 marani Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 377 marani Balthasar, 1929, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 115 marani Obenberger, 1935, Chalcophora ............................................................................. 344 marani Všetecka, 1942, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 171 marania Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 333 marcaisi Descarpentries & Mateu, 1967, Acmaeoderella .................................................... 339 marcens Peyerimhoff, 1939, Hoplopus ............................................................................... 266 marchantiae Jacquelin du Val, 1854, Eubria ...................................................................... 451 marchei Alexis & Delpont, 1999, Protaetia ........................................................................ 289 marchicus Scholz, 1935, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 125 marcopoli Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus ................................................................................. 395 marcopoli Cobos, 1972, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 353 mardiensis Baraud, 1989, Pygopleurus ............................................................................... 103 maremmana Tassi, 1966, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 379 margaripicta Marseul, 1865, Buprestis............................................................................... 383 margarita Bílý, 1995, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 372 margaritacea Ádám, 1994, Omaloplia ............................................................................... 242 margaritae Blanco Villero, 1988, Elaphocera .................................................................... 200 margaritae Bunalski, 2002, Melolontha ............................................................................. 197 margaritae Volkovitsh & Kalashian, 1994, Sphenoptera ..................................................... 368 margaritifer d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus........................................................................ 175 margellanica Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 366 margiana Zaitzev, 1918, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 293 margianus Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1928, Aphodius .................................................... 133 margina Lin, 1999, Anomala .............................................................................................. 261 marginale Krikken, 1980, Bolbohamatum............................................................................. 84 marginalis Newman, 1838, Anomala.................................................................................. 257 marginalis Stephens, 1830, Aphodius ................................................................................. 127 marginalis Fairmaire, 1902, Cyphochilus............................................................................ 190 marginalis Brenske, 1894, Gastroserica ............................................................................. 231 marginalis Arrow, 1908, Mimela ........................................................................................ 269 marginalis Gebler, 1817, Onthophagus............................................................................... 168 marginalis W. W. Saunders, 1874, Serrognathus.................................................................. 77 marginata Kraatz, 1883, Anisoplia...................................................................................... 253 marginata Schilsky, 1888, Anomala ................................................................................... 259 marginata Gory, 1840, Chrysochroa .................................................................................. 343 marginata Fabricius, 1798, Elodes ...................................................................................... 320 marginata A. G. Olivier, 1790, Eurythyrea......................................................................... 383 marginata Pic, 1944, Granuleubria..................................................................................... 451 marginata Brenske, 1896, Microserica ............................................................................... 239 marginata Fuessly, 1775, Omaloplia .................................................................................. 241 marginata Gory & Percheron, 1833, Pachnoda .................................................................. 289 marginata Drury, 1773, Pachnoda ...................................................................................... 288 marginata Nomura, 1973, Sericania ................................................................................... 246 marginatum Herbst, 1783, Amphimallon ............................................................................ 209 marginatus Fischer von Waldheim, 1842, Aphodius............................................................ 140 marginatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ............................................................................ 105 marginatus Champion, 1923, Byrrhinus.............................................................................. 444

marginatus Kôno, 1934, Grouvellinus ................................................................................ 434 marginatus Fabricius, 1787, Heterocerus............................................................................ 449 marginatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1872, Neolucanus ................................................................. 68 marginatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 167 marginatus Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 167 marginatus Burmeister, 1847, Prosopocoilus ....................................................................... 75 marginatus Poiret, 1787, Thorectes....................................................................................... 90 marginella Hope, 1831, Maladera ...................................................................................... 237 marginellus Fabricius, 1781, Aphodius ............................................................................... 135 marginiceps Fairmaire, 1860, Amphimallon ....................................................................... 209 marginicolle Fairmaire, 1888, Habroloma .......................................................................... 417 marginicollis Saunders, 1873, Agrilus ................................................................................ 399 marginicollis Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis .................................................................. 382 marginicollis Fairmaire, 1902, Buprestis ............................................................................ 381 marginicollis Gory & Percheron, 1833, Glycyphana........................................................... 288 marginicollis Balthasar, 1929, Onitis.................................................................................. 159 marginicollis Hope, 1831, Popillia ..................................................................................... 274 marginicollis Ballion, 1871, Protaetia ................................................................................ 296 marginicollis Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia ................................................................................. 291 marginicollis Hope, 1831, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 marginifera Abeille de Perrin, 1907, Anthaxia .................................................................... 377 marginipennis Arrow, 1912, Anomala ................................................................................ 261 marginipes Brenske, 1896, Microserica.............................................................................. 239 marginipes Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 225 marginithorax Všetecka, 1939, Onthophagus ..................................................................... 173 margotana G. Novak, 1983, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 374 margotana G. Novak, 2002, Chalcophora........................................................................... 344 margotana G. Novak, 1990, Latipalpis ............................................................................... 349 margotana G. Novak, 1983, Perotis.................................................................................... 349 margotanae G. Novak, 2001, Agrilus .................................................................................. 399 margotanae G. Novak, 1995, Strigopteroides...................................................................... 341 mariaeantoniae Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Paracylindromorphus.......................................... 407 mariana Linnaeus, 1758, Chalcophora ............................................................................... 344 marianii Pittino, 1978, Aphodius......................................................................................... 131 marianii Löbl, 2006, Trypocopris ......................................................................................... 91 marianus Petiver, 1764, Copris .......................................................................................... 152 mariateresae Luna de Carvaldo, 1982, Ochodaeus ............................................................... 96 mariei Bourgin, 1949, Oryctes............................................................................................ 278 marina Abeille de Perrin, 1907, Chrysobothris ................................................................... 384 marini Báguena, 1930, Ahermodontus ................................................................................ 105 marinus Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus .................................................................................... 393 mariola Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ................................................................................... 420 maritima Marsham, 1802, Curimopsis ................................................................................ 431 maritima Lafer, 1989, Simplocaria ..................................................................................... 423 maritimus Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius................................................................... 110 maritimus Guérin-Méneville, 1844, Augyles....................................................................... 447 maritimus Kuwert, 1890, Augyles....................................................................................... 447 maritimus Motschulsky, 1845, Augyles .............................................................................. 446 maritimus L. Petagna, 1819, Phyllognathus ........................................................................ 282 maritomnium Miyhara, 1941, Hoplia.................................................................................. 185

markamensis Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ................................................................................... 427 markaziensis Petrovitz, 1980, Euonthophagus .................................................................... 161 marmorata C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Pachyserica .................................................................. 242 marmorata Mulsant, 1842, Polyphylla................................................................................ 198 marmorata Fabricius, 1792, Protaetia................................................................................. 291 marmoratoides Reitter, 1899, Protaetia.............................................................................. 291 marmoratus Ménétriés, 1832, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 168 marmota Kiesenwetter, 1850, Augyles ................................................................................ 447 marmotae Kabakov, 1990, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 162 marmottani Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Anthaxia.............................................................. 372 marmottani Fairmaire, 1871, Eremazus .............................................................................. 104 marmottani Escalera, 1913, Julodis .................................................................................... 328 marmottani Fairmaire, 1868, Pachydema............................................................................ 204 marmottani Fairmaire, 1868, Phaenops .............................................................................. 387 marmottani Théry, 1930, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 354 marocanus Pic, 1934, Cyphon............................................................................................. 317 marocanus Pic, 1939, Elodes .............................................................................................. 320 maroccana Baraud, 1980, Ablaberoides ............................................................................. 229 maroccana Obenberger, 1916, Acmaeodera ........................................................................ 332 maroccana Schaefer, 1938, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 379 maroccana Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis..................................................................................... 82 maroccana Ohaus, 1941, Hontoriella ................................................................................. 266 maroccana Brenske, 1889, Pachydema .............................................................................. 202 maroccana Brenske, 1889, Paratriodonta ........................................................................... 243 maroccana Peyerimhoff, 1925, Polyphylla.......................................................................... 198 maroccana Ley, 1923, Sphodroxia...................................................................................... 198 maroccanus Obenberger, 1923, Agrilus .............................................................................. 391 maroccanus Alluaud, 1922, Esolus..................................................................................... 434 maroccanus Chobaut, 1923, Glaphyrus .............................................................................. 101 maroccanus Petrovitz, 1964, Hybalus ................................................................................. 180 maroccanus Brenske, 1889, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................ 225 maronita Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 359 marozzinii Gobbi, 1974, Agrilus......................................................................................... 394 marquardti Obenberger, 1914, Agrilus ............................................................................... 390 marquardti Reitter, 1913, Capnodis .................................................................................... 346 marquardti Reitter, 1902, Lethrus ........................................................................................ 94 marqueti Montreuil, 2003, Aethiaratrogus.......................................................................... 207 marqueti Reiche, 1863, Rhyssemus ..................................................................................... 149 marquezi López-Colón, 1986, Monotropus......................................................................... 222 marraquensis Escalera, 1914, Pachydema........................................................................... 204 marrocanus Obenberger, 1916, Meliboeus .......................................................................... 414 marseuli Tournier, 1868, Aphanisticus................................................................................ 405 marseuli Garbiglietti, 1867, Chalcophorella....................................................................... 345 marseuli Obenberger, 1940, Coomaniella........................................................................... 386 marseuli Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 366 marseuliana Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 366 marseulii E. Saunders, 1871, Julodis .................................................................................. 328 marseulii Saunders, 1871, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 366 marseulii Brisout de Barneville, 1874, Trachys .................................................................. 420 marshalli Mamitza, 1928, Augyles ...................................................................................... 447

marshami Stephens, 1829, Heterocerus .............................................................................. 448 martabani Guérin-Méneville, 1833, Trichogomphus ........................................................... 279 martensi Stebnicka, 1986, Aphodius ................................................................................... 135 martensi Mascagni, 1990, Augyles...................................................................................... 447 martensi D. Ahrens, 1998, Microserica .............................................................................. 239 martensi Krikken, 1981, Thorectes ....................................................................................... 90 martes J. Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1845, Eulasia.................................................................. 98 martialis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 108 martinezi Lauffer, 1909, Ceratophyus .................................................................................. 87 martinezi Balthasar, 1955, Gymnopleurus .......................................................................... 155 martinhauseri Niehuis, 1996, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 377 martini Bedel, 1889, Aethiessa ........................................................................................... 284 martini Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ............................................................................. 391 martini Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Anthaxia .................................................................... 380 martini López-Colón, 1993, Elaphocera............................................................................. 201 martini Reitter, 1892, Trox ................................................................................................... 80 martinii Hope, 1839, Anomala............................................................................................ 261 martorellii Fairmaire, 1879, Elaphocera ............................................................................. 201 maruyamai Pütz, 2003, Horiella ......................................................................................... 422 marxi Splichal, 1912, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 176 masaakii Nomura, 1977, Anomala ...................................................................................... 261 masafumii Nomura, 1952, Melolontha................................................................................ 195 masamii Satô, 1994, Babalimnichus ................................................................................... 446 mascagnii Skalický, 1994, Augyles ..................................................................................... 447 mascarauxi Desbrochers des Loges, 1896, Rhizotrogus ...................................................... 226 maschelli Kiesenwetter, 1880, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 371 masculina Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 379 mashunus Péringuey, 1902, Heteronychus .......................................................................... 280 massageta Kirsch, 1880, Megapertha ................................................................................. 267 massagetica Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 365 massai Baraud, 1975, Aplidia ............................................................................................. 210 massai Baraud, 1975, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 168 massaicus H. J. Kolbe, 1904, Afromorgus ............................................................................ 79 massanensis Schaefer, 1955, Agrilus .................................................................................. 399 massiliensis Villers, 1789, Chalcophora............................................................................. 344 masudai Kano, 1929, Lamprodila....................................................................................... 352 masumotoi Nakane, 1967, Aphodius ................................................................................... 112 masumotoi Cambefort, 1990, Caccobius ............................................................................ 160 masumotoi Hirasawa & Akiyama, 1990, Lucanus................................................................. 65 masumotoi Nomura, 1974, Maladera ................................................................................. 234 masumotoi Ochi, 1985, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 166 masumotoi Nomura, 1973, Oxyomus .................................................................................. 141 masumotoi Hirasawa, 1991, Paramaladera ........................................................................ 242 masumotoi Nomura, 1977, Parapilinurgus ......................................................................... 300 masumotoi Ochi, 1992, Synapsis ........................................................................................ 153 matalini Gusakov, 2003, Aegialia....................................................................................... 104 matei Kodada & Boukal, 2003, Ceradryops ....................................................................... 441 materculae Holynski, 1975, Chrysobothris......................................................................... 384 mateui Cobos, 1953, Genestia ............................................................................................ 352 mateui Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia ................................................................................... 232

matobai Tôyama, 1985, Toxoscelus .................................................................................... 416 matrida Argaman, 1986, Maladera .................................................................................... 234 matsudai Ochi & Araya, 1996, Caccobius .......................................................................... 161 matsudai Kurosawa, 1953, Coraebus.................................................................................. 410 matsudai Miyake, 1986, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 188 matsudai Miyake, 1985, Hybovalgus .................................................................................. 312 matsudai Ochi & Hori, 1999, Trox........................................................................................ 80 matsumurai Sawada, 1950, Anomala .................................................................................. 258 matsumurai Miyake & Yamaya, 1995, Trox ......................................................................... 81 matsuoi Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Caccobius ............................................................... 160 matsuokai Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Onthophagus ....................................................... 166 matsushitai Asai, 2001, Aegus .............................................................................................. 70 matsuyamana Sawada, 1938, Sericania .............................................................................. 246 matsuzawai Yawata, 1943, Aphodius.................................................................................. 107 matthiesseni Reitter, 1907, Aphodius .................................................................................. 124 matthiesseni Reitter, 1909, Heterocnemis ........................................................................... 288 matthiesseni Reitter, 1905, Julodis ..................................................................................... 328 matthiesseni Reitter, 1907, Oryctes .................................................................................... 279 matusitai Nakane, 1961, Aphodius...................................................................................... 124 matusitai Sawada, 1938, Sericania ..................................................................................... 246 matutinale Nonveiller, 1963, Amphimallon......................................................................... 210 matutinalis Laporte, 1832, Anoxia ...................................................................................... 192 matutinalis Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 130 matutinalis Baudi di Selve, 1870, Typhaeus ......................................................................... 86 matzenaueri Reitter, 1918, Anomala ................................................................................... 261 maugei Bedel, 1878, Elmis ................................................................................................. 433 maugetii Latreille, 1802, Elmis........................................................................................... 433 maura Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia......................................................................................... 253 maura Español, 1933, Chalcophora .................................................................................... 344 maura Baraud, 1962, Paratriodonta ................................................................................... 243 maura Bedel, 1889, Protaetia ............................................................................................. 293 maura Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 367 mauretanica Théry, 1930, Sphenoptera............................................................................... 356 mauritanica P. H. Lucas, 1844, Acmaeoderella................................................................... 337 mauritanica Lucas, 1844, Buprestis.................................................................................... 382 mauritanica Rambur, 1843, Ceramida ................................................................................ 199 mauritanica P. H. Lucas, 1846, Sphodroxia ........................................................................ 198 mauritii Boucomont, 1920, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 171 maurorum Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella .................................................................... 334 maurus Gebler, 1833, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 107 maurus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Glaphyrus .............................................................................. 101 maurus Linnaeus, 1758, Glaphyrus .................................................................................... 100 maurus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 167 maurus Berthélemy, 1979, Oulimnius ................................................................................. 437 maurus Sharp, 1875, Paragymnopleurus ............................................................................ 155 maurus Herbst, 1790, Trox ................................................................................................... 81 mavromoustakisi Mikšic, 1959, Anoxia .............................................................................. 192 mawatarii Nakane, 1958, Ora............................................................................................. 322 mawi Arrow, 1946, Microserica......................................................................................... 239 maxillaris Motschulsky, 1845, Lucanus................................................................................ 64

maxillosus Motschulsky, 1854, Heterocerus....................................................................... 449 maxima Chang, 1964, Holotrichia...................................................................................... 218 maximiliani Brechtel, 2000, Anthaxia................................................................................. 377 maximus Reitter, 1895, Cyphonotus.................................................................................... 193 maximus Houlbert, 1912, Neolucanus .................................................................................. 68 mayeri Pilleri, 1953, Aphodius............................................................................................ 116 mayeti Le Comte, 1906, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 296 mayeti Clouët des Pesruches, 1901, Rhyssemus .................................................................. 149 mazandaranica Bílý, 1983, Xantheremia............................................................................. 339 mazuri Holynski, 1996, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 366 mearesi Hope, 1843, Anthracophora .................................................................................. 301 mearesii Westwood, 1842, Coilodera ................................................................................. 306 mearesii Hope, 1842, Lucanus.............................................................................................. 65 mearesii Burmeister, 1842, Rhomborhina........................................................................... 303 mecheriensis Pic, 1898, Neomaladera ................................................................................ 239 media Rey, 1889, Elmis...................................................................................................... 433 media Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis ............................................................................... 327 mediadonta J. P. Lacroix, 1978, Lucanus ............................................................................. 64 mediana Lin, 1993, Mimela ................................................................................................ 269 medioatlassica Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa ........................................................... 350 mediocarinatus Berthélemy, 1964, Limnius ........................................................................ 435 mediocris A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................... 108 mediocris Fairmaire, 1887, Hoplia ..................................................................................... 189 mediocris Fairmaire, 1892, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 95 mediocris Kerremans, 1893, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 368 mediofasciatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus ................................................................... 175 mediofasciatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus ................................................................... 168 mediterranea G. Novak, 1986, Chrysobothris ..................................................................... 384 mediterraneus Minck, 1915, Oryctes .................................................................................. 278 mediterranicus Pittino & Mariani, 1986, Pleurophorus ....................................................... 147 mediterranicus Petrovitz, 1971, Rhyssemus ........................................................................ 148 medius R. Charpentier, 1965, Heterocerus ......................................................................... 449 medius Fairmaire, 1889, Liatongus..................................................................................... 157 medius Kugelann, 1792, Onthophagus................................................................................ 170 medius Panzer, 1796, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 170 medius Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus.................................................................................. 103 medius Lee, Jäch & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Schinostethus.......................................................... 452 medogensis Y.-W. Zhang, 1988, Copris ............................................................................. 152 medogensis Zhang, 1981, Macrolinus .................................................................................. 78 medusa Reitter, 1902, Trochaloschema .............................................................................. 248 medvedevi Volkovitsh, 1976, Acmaeodera......................................................................... 330 medvedevi Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1955, Amphimallon ......................................................... 208 medvedevi Alexeev, 1975, Anthaxia................................................................................... 372 medvedevi Nikritin, 1969, Aphodius................................................................................... 119 medvedevi Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1970, Aphodius................................................................ 115 medvedevi Nikolajev, 1982, Archeohomaloplia ................................................................. 230 medvedevi Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1980, Brahmina ............................................................ 212 medvedevi Tshernyshev, 2002, Curimopsis ........................................................................ 432 medvedevi Nikolajev, 1976, Hemictenius ........................................................................... 201 medvedevi Wainstein, 1956, Hoplia.................................................................................... 184

medvedevi Semenov & Gussakowski, 1935, Lethrus............................................................ 93 medvedevi Kryzhanovskij, 1978, Melolontha..................................................................... 195 medvedevi Nikolajev, 1998, Odontotrypes ........................................................................... 88 medvedevi Kabakov, 1982, Onthophagus........................................................................... 168 medvedevi Protsenko, 1959, Pectinichelus .......................................................................... 223 medvedevi Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1971, Pseudopachydema................................................. 205 medvedevi Nikolajev, 1975, Thinorycter............................................................................. 179 medvedevi Nikolajev, 1987, Trochaloschema .................................................................... 248 medvedevorum Alexeev, 1978, Anthaxia............................................................................ 377 megalopus Klausnitzer, 2002, Elodes ................................................................................. 320 megarauca Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 358 megerlei Duftschmid, 1805, Elmis...................................................................................... 433 meghalayensis Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius .......................................................................... 117 mehelyi Csiki, 1901, Aphodius............................................................................................ 137 meknesensis Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia ........................................................................... 232 melaleuca Fairmaire, 1889, Herculaisia ............................................................................. 302 melanaria Gory & Percheron, 1833, Hemiheterorrhina ...................................................... 302 melanarius Germar, 1824, Aphodius................................................................................... 108 melanarius Harold, 1867, Paragymnopleurus ..................................................................... 155 melancholica Kraatz, 1862, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 376 melancholica Zoubkov, 1833, Protaetia ............................................................................. 292 melancholicus Fåhraeus, 1857, Afromorgus.......................................................................... 79 melancholicus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius........................................................................ 121 melancholicus Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius............................................................................ 109 melanescens Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius .............................................................................. 115 melanocephalus Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus .......................................................................... 215 melanocephalus Klug, 1845, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 165 melanocephalus van Emden, 1924, Simianellus .................................................................. 455 melanoderus Kerremans, 1892, Sambus.............................................................................. 404 melanodiscus Y.-W. Zhang, 1992, Aphodius ...................................................................... 132 melanodiscus Y.-W. Zhang, 1990, Dedalopterus................................................................ 190 melanoloma Lin, 1988, Popillia ......................................................................................... 274 melanopa Reitter, 1903, Anomala....................................................................................... 262 melanopterus Solsky, 1876, Agrilus ................................................................................... 390 melanopus Stephens, 1830, Aphodius ................................................................................. 116 melanopus Schaum, 1848, Campsiura ................................................................................ 300 melanopus Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha ............................................................................. 196 melanosoma P. H. Lucas, 1844, Acmaeodera ..................................................................... 331 melanostictoides Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius ....................................................................... 119 melanostictus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius................................................................ 119 melanostictus Fairmaire, 1861, Byrrhus.............................................................................. 429 melanotus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 109 melantatus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus................................................................................ 389 melanura Fabricius, 1792, Elodes....................................................................................... 320 melanura Gory & Percheron, 1833, Hemiheterorrhina ....................................................... 302 melas Didier, 1930, Neolucanus ........................................................................................... 68 melattica Ballion, 1871, Capnodis...................................................................................... 346 meles Fabricius, 1792, Anthypna .......................................................................................... 97 meliboeoides Bílý, 1983, Coraebus .................................................................................... 411 meliboeus Mulsant, 1842, Cheironitis................................................................................. 158

melillanum Baraud, 1972, Amphimallon............................................................................. 209 melinopleurus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ............................................................................. 105 melinopus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 122 melitaeus Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 163 melitta Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 366 melli Nagel, 1925, Aegus...................................................................................................... 70 melli Kriesche, 1922, Prosopocoilus .................................................................................... 75 melliana Kriesche, 1921, Macrodorcas ................................................................................ 73 mellonii Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 427 mellyi Gory& Percheron, 1833, Rhomborhina.................................................................... 303 melolontha Linnaeus, 1758, Melolontha ............................................................................. 195 meloni Curletti, 1986, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 399 memnon Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon .................................................................................... 282 memnonia Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 365 menadoensis Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus............................................................................. 396 menalcas Pallas, 1781, Onitis ............................................................................................. 159 mencius Kriesche, 1935, Serrognathus ................................................................................. 77 mendax Mannerheim, 1837, Agrilus ................................................................................... 394 mendax Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus.................................................................................... 448 mendax J. R. Sahlberg, 1913, Limnichus ............................................................................ 444 mendax Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus................................................................................. 166 mendax Blackburn, 1892, Saprosites .................................................................................. 144 mendax Marseul, 1869, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 367 mendicus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 127 mendicus Gillet, 1924, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 166 mendidioides Reitter, 1892, Aphodius................................................................................. 126 mendizabali Cobos, 1965, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 372 mendosus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon ................................................................................. 317 menetriesi Ménétriés, 1849, Aphodius ................................................................................ 114 menetriesi Mulsant & Rey, 1871, Ceratophyus..................................................................... 87 menetriesii Faldermann, 1835, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 165 menghaiensis Wu & Hou, 1996, Sternocera ....................................................................... 329 menieri Baraud, 1985, Pachydema ..................................................................................... 204 menorcanus Reitter, 1902, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 226 menori Báguena, 1955, Amphimallon ................................................................................. 209 menradi Mühle, 1997, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 332 menthae Bedel, 1921, Trachys............................................................................................ 420 mentor Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 399 mephistopheles Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus................................................................. 392 mercedes Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 356 mercurini Théry, 1930, Agrilus........................................................................................... 399 merdarius Fabricius, 1775, Aphodius .................................................................................. 122 merdarius Chevrolat, 1865, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 168 merdaroides Reitter, 1896, Aphodius.................................................................................. 139 meregallii Curletti & Magnani, 1985, Anthaxia .................................................................. 379 mergacerus Hope, 1831, Liatongus..................................................................................... 157 meriana Gistel, 1848, Chalcophora.................................................................................... 344 meridiana C. Rey, 1890, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 253 meridianus Mulsant & Rey, 1865, Cyphon ......................................................................... 316 meridianus Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Eubrianax......................................................... 450

meridionale Tauzin, 1994, Osmoderma .............................................................................. 308 meridionalis Bartolozzi, 1989, Aesalus ................................................................................. 63 meridionalis Cobos, 1986, Agrilus...................................................................................... 399 meridionalis Reitter, 1890, Anoxia ..................................................................................... 193 meridionalis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................ 111 meridionalis A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1835, Aphodius .......................................................... 110 meridionalis Krikken, 1977, Bolbelasmus............................................................................. 83 meridionalis Boucomont, 1914, Caccobius......................................................................... 160 meridionalis Mulsant, 1842, Cetonia .................................................................................. 285 meridionalis D'Amore Fracassi, 1906, Hoplia .................................................................... 185 meridionalis Mikšic, 1954, Mimela .................................................................................... 267 meridionalis Grouvelle, 1900, Normandia.......................................................................... 436 meridionalis Laporte, 1836, Nycteus................................................................................... 314 meridionalis Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa............................................................... 350 meridionalis Reitter, 1890, Rhyssemus................................................................................ 149 merkli Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia .......................................................................................... 254 merkli Imura & Choe, 1989, Platycerus ............................................................................... 67 meronica Bílý, 1995, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 372 mesasiaticum S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Amphimallon ............................................................. 209 mesasiaticus S. I. Medvedev & Nikolajev, 1974, Ceratophyus ............................................. 87 mesatlanticus Peyerimhoff, 1930, Dryops........................................................................... 442 mesatlanticus Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus...................................................................... 216 mesatlanticus Kocher, 1953, Glaphyrus.............................................................................. 101 mesmini Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeodera............................................................................ 331 mesoleius C. G. Thomson, 1868, Geotrupes ......................................................................... 87 mesopotamica Burmeister, 1842, Aethiessa ........................................................................ 284 mesopotamica Petrovitz, 1971, Brancoplia......................................................................... 254 mesopotamica Pilleri, 1954, Brancoplia ............................................................................. 254 mesopotamica Holdhaus, 1920, Julodella........................................................................... 326 mesopotamica C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Pharaonus .............................................................. 273 mesopotamica Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 361 mesopotamicus Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius .......................................................................... 122 mesopotamicus Petrovitz, 1962, Cryptotrogus .................................................................... 193 mesopotamicus Petrovitz, 1971, Granulopsammodius ........................................................ 145 mesopotamicus S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Madotrogus ............................................................ 222 mesopotamicus S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Phalangonyx .......................................................... 205 mesopotamicus Petrovitz, 1963, Rhyssemus ....................................................................... 149 metacostatus Kikuta, 1985, Serrognathus ............................................................................. 76 metallescens Bílý, 1999, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 377 metallescens Kerremans, 1892, Aphanisticus...................................................................... 405 metallescens Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ............................................................................... 127 metallescens Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Buprestis.................................................................. 382 metallescens Fairmaire, 1894, Phelotrupes ........................................................................... 85 metallescens Bílý, 1982, Ptosima ....................................................................................... 341 metallescens Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera .............................................................. 361 metallica Burmeister, 1844, Anomala................................................................................. 264 metallica Bílý, 1979, Anthaxia ........................................................................................... 377 metallica Ballion, 1871, Capnodis ...................................................................................... 346 metallica Herbst, 1782, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 296 metallica Paykull, 1799, Protaetia...................................................................................... 296

metallica Sturm, 1807, Simplocaria.................................................................................... 423 metallica Fabricius, 1792, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 359 metallicollis Fairmaire, 1887, Popillia................................................................................ 274 metallicum Arrow, 1899, Adoretosoma .............................................................................. 256 metallicus Haldeman, 1848, Aphodius ................................................................................ 116 metallicus Chevrolat, 1865, Chrysobyrrhulus ..................................................................... 425 metallicus Chevrolat, 1865, Chrysobyrrhulus ..................................................................... 425 metallicus Gory & Laporte, 1839, Coraebus....................................................................... 410 metallicus Fabricius, 1798, Digitonthophagus .................................................................... 161 metasternalis Reitter, 1894, Cheironitis.............................................................................. 158 metonidia Reitter, 1903, Anomala ...................................................................................... 261 metzleri Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha.................................................................................. 195 meurguesae Clément, 1975, Aphodius ................................................................................ 111 meuseli Reitter, 1906, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 127 meyeri Gebler, 1830, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 356 meyomintang Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ................................................. 88 mianningensis Peng, 1991, Coraebus ................................................................................. 411 miaoershanensis Yoshitomi & Satô, 1997, Elodes .............................................................. 320 micans Fairmaire, 1897, Anomala ...................................................................................... 260 micans Mulsant, 1842, Anomala......................................................................................... 259 micans Fabricius, 1792, Eurythyrea.................................................................................... 383 micans Faldermann, 1835, Glaphyrus................................................................................. 101 micans Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 186 micans D'Amore Fracassi, 1906, Hoplia............................................................................. 185 micans Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 358 micanticollis Faldermann, 1835, Geotrupes .......................................................................... 88 micellus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 164 michaeli Bílý, 1974, Coomaniella ...................................................................................... 386 michailovi Nikolajev & Schukronajev, 1977, Lethrus........................................................... 92 michailovi Nikolajev, 1981, Trochaloschema ..................................................................... 248 micraspis Champion, 1923, Limnichus ............................................................................... 444 microbuccis Ballion, 1871, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 94 microcephala Escalera, 1913, Escalerina............................................................................ 324 microcephala Westwood, 1842, Rhomborhina.................................................................... 303 microcephalus Harold, 1877, Caccobius............................................................................. 160 microcephalus Mulsant, 1842, Lucanus ................................................................................ 64 microphyllus Wood-Mason, 1881, Philistina...................................................................... 305 microps Klausnitzer, 2002, Elodes...................................................................................... 320 microsquamosus Frey, 1972, Asactopholis ......................................................................... 190 midas Kiesenwetter, 1857, Anthaxia................................................................................... 372 midas Fabricius, 1775, Heliocopris .................................................................................... 153 midorianus Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 171 miegii Graells, 1858, Hymenoplia ...................................................................................... 232 miekoae Yoshida, 1991, Macrodorcas .................................................................................. 73 migliaccioi Baraud, 1988, Aplidia ...................................................................................... 210 migliaccioi D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica ................................................... 240 migriensis Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 359 mihoki Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 380 mikado Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 390 mikitovae Nikolajev & Schukronajev, 1989, Lethrus............................................................ 92

miksici Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia ......................................................................................... 254 miksici Petrovitz, 1965, Atanyproctus ................................................................................ 199 miksici Petrovitz, 1965, Cryptotrogus ................................................................................ 193 miksici Sparacio, 2003, Mimela.......................................................................................... 268 milaninikodymi Cervenka, 2000, Aphodius ........................................................................ 117 miliaris Klug, 1829, Capnodis ............................................................................................ 346 miliaris Fabricius, 1775, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................. 155 miliaris Skopina, 1965, Lethrus............................................................................................ 92 miliaris A. Schmidt, 1908, Oxyomus................................................................................... 141 millefolii Fabricius, 1801, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 377 millestriga Bates, 1891, Anomala ....................................................................................... 261 millingeni Pic, 1905, Adoretus............................................................................................ 248 millingeni d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 175 millini Mikšic, 1962, Pentodon........................................................................................... 282 milvus Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 110 mimeloides Reitter, 1903, Anomala .................................................................................... 263 mimica Lewis, 1895, Sericania .......................................................................................... 246 mimicus Reitter, 1902, Holochelus ..................................................................................... 217 mimonti Boieldieu, 1865, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 336 mimosae Klug, 1829, Lampetis .......................................................................................... 348 mimula Harold, 1880, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 295 mimuloides Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ................................................................................... 291 mimus Balthasar, 1934, Gymnopleurus .............................................................................. 155 mina Jakobson, 1914, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 187 minerva Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 376 mineti Clément, 1981, Aphodius......................................................................................... 110 mingianus Didier & Séguy, 1953, Odontolabis..................................................................... 69 mingrelica Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 354 miniatipennis Fairmaire, 1889, Popillia.............................................................................. 274 miniatulus Balthasar, 1931, Aphodius................................................................................. 107 minima Holm, 1978, Acmaeodera ...................................................................................... 334 minima Bates, 1891, Glycyphana ....................................................................................... 288 minima Kobayashi, 1985, Melolontha ................................................................................ 196 minima Champion, 1924, Microeubria ............................................................................... 451 minima Klausnitzer, 1973, Sacodes .................................................................................... 323 minima Wiedemann, 1823, Trachys ................................................................................... 419 minimus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Augyles................................................................................. 446 minimus d'Orbigny, 1898, Caccobius ................................................................................. 161 minimus Lee, Jäch & Satô, 2003, Mataeopsephus .............................................................. 452 minoa Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeodera ............................................................................... 332 minoi Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Onthophagus .............................................................. 164 minokuchianus Matsumura, 1934, Onthophagus................................................................. 165 minor J. Müller, 1902, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 253 minor G. Fiori, 1948, Byrrhus ............................................................................................ 428 minor Tanikado & Okuda, 1994, Ceruchus........................................................................... 63 minor Seabra, 1905, Dorcus ................................................................................................. 72 minor Sharp, 1874, Eremazus ............................................................................................. 105 minor Erichson, 1847, Geotrupes ......................................................................................... 87 minor Ladeiro, 1950, Gymnopleurus .................................................................................. 155 minor Seabra, 1907, Gymnopleurus .................................................................................... 154

minor van Lansberge, 1875, Onitis ..................................................................................... 159 minor Nomura, 1977, Polyphylla........................................................................................ 197 minor Kriesche, 1921, Rhaetulus .......................................................................................... 76 minor Seabra, 1907, Scarabaeus......................................................................................... 176 minos Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 363 minotaurum Holynski, 2003, Habroloma ........................................................................... 417 minous Nyholm, 1967, Hydrocyphon ................................................................................. 321 minshanensis Alexis & Delpont, 1996, Protaetia................................................................ 290 minuscula Fairmaire, 1889, Hoplia..................................................................................... 189 minuscula Nomura, 1976, Sericania ................................................................................... 246 minussina Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 367 minuta M. Lacroix, 1999, Canuschiza ................................................................................ 228 minuta Reitter, 1884, Chaetophora..................................................................................... 430 minuta Knie, 1975, Elmis ................................................................................................... 433 minuta Linnaeus, 1767, Elodes ........................................................................................... 320 minuta Seabra, 1907, Euoniticellus..................................................................................... 156 minuta Panzer, 1789, Hoplia .............................................................................................. 187 minuta Báguena, 1955, Hymenoplia ................................................................................... 232 minuta Brenske, 1887, Omaloplia ...................................................................................... 241 minuta Hope, 1831, Popillia............................................................................................... 274 minuta Thunberg, 1794, Simplocaria.................................................................................. 423 minuta Linnaeus, 1758, Trachys ......................................................................................... 419 minuta Kerremans, 1898, Xantheremia............................................................................... 339 minutissima Desbrochers des Loges, 1870, Sphenoptera .................................................... 354 minutissimus J. R. Sahlberg, 1900, Micilus ........................................................................ 449 minutissimus Kryzhanovskij & S. I. Medvedev, 1966, Microcopris.................................... 153 minutula Brenske, 1894, Gynaecoserica ............................................................................. 231 minutulus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon ................................................................................. 317 minutus Brenske, 1893, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 249 minutus Herbst, 1789, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 139 minutus Kiesenwetter, 1835, Augyles ................................................................................. 446 minutus Sturm, 1807, Clambus........................................................................................... 315 minutus Brenske, 1889, Geotrogus ..................................................................................... 215 minutus Motschulsky, 1860, Liatongus .............................................................................. 157 minutus Rey, 1889, Limnichus............................................................................................ 444 minutus Kerremans, 1893, Meliboeus ................................................................................. 414 minutus Motschulsky, 1858, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 174 minutus Reitter, 1887, Pentodon......................................................................................... 282 minutus Seabra, 1907, Scarabaeus...................................................................................... 177 minutus Seabra, 1907, Sisyphus .......................................................................................... 179 minutus Petrovitz, 1973, Tanyproctus................................................................................. 205 mira Obenberger, 1928, Chrysodema ................................................................................. 345 mirabilis Volkovitsh, 1990, Acmaeodera ............................................................................ 332 mirabilis Zikharev, 1918, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 374 mirabilis Nikolajev, 2000, Asiactenius................................................................................ 199 mirabilis Kurosawa, 1969, Buprestis .................................................................................. 381 mirabilis Faldermann, 1835, Campsiura ............................................................................. 300 mirabilis J. Thomson, 1878, Chrysochroa .......................................................................... 342 mirabilis Brenske, 1894, Maladera..................................................................................... 237 mirabilis Balthasar, 1956, Myrhessus ................................................................................. 146

mirabilis Bílý, 1989, Sinokele............................................................................................. 383 mirabilis Kurosawa, 1954, Trachys .................................................................................... 419 miranda Reitter, 1904, Dicerca .......................................................................................... 347 mirandus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 123 mirandus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 175 mirei Descarpentries & Mateu, 1965, Acmaeodera ............................................................. 334 mirek Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ............................................................. 88 miribella Obenberger, 1946, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 338 miribella Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 351 miribella Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 289 mirifica Mulsant, 1855, Lamprodila ................................................................................... 350 mirifica Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia....................................................................................... 290 mirificus Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius ................................................................................... 125 mirus Kubán, 1996, Coraebus ............................................................................................ 411 mirzayani Petrovitz, 1968, Phalangonyx............................................................................. 205 miscella Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla........................................................................................ 454 misella Schauffus, 1882, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 185 misella Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 359 miser Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 131 mishimaiouensis Shimizu & Murayama, 1998, Psalidoremus............................................... 76 missor Balthasar, 1938, Onthophagus................................................................................. 165 misujianus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 164 misuzawai Kobayashi, 1986, Holotrichia ........................................................................... 220 mithras Reitter, 1904, Lethrus .............................................................................................. 95 mithridates Petrovitz, 1962, Pygopleurus ........................................................................... 103 mitis Balthasar, 1933, Trox................................................................................................... 80 miwai Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 399 miwai Obenberger, 1943, Buprestis .................................................................................... 382 miwai Nakane, 1985, Callirhipis ........................................................................................ 455 miwai Kurosawa, 1974, Chalcophora................................................................................. 344 miwai Nakabayashi, 1939, Cyphochilus.............................................................................. 190 miwai Benesh, 1936, Dorcus ................................................................................................ 71 miwai Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma................................................................................. 417 miwai Kurosawa, 1966, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 65 miwai Chûjô, 1941, Tibiotrichius ....................................................................................... 310 miwai Kurosawa, 1977, Toxoscelus .................................................................................... 416 mixta Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 366 mixtipilis Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ................................................................................. 418 mixtipubescens Kurosawa, 1985, Paratrachys.................................................................... 340 mixtus A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Aphodius ................................................................... 108 mixtus Motschulsky, 1858, Aphodius.................................................................................. 107 mixtus Mulsant, 1842, Caccobius ....................................................................................... 160 mixtus Brancsik, 1900, Pygopleurus ................................................................................... 102 mixtus Harold, 1872, Trox.................................................................................................... 80 miyabei Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus............................................................................ 172 miyakei Nakane, 1960, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 106 miyakei Nakane, 1963, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 428 miyakei Ochi & Araya, 1992, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 171 miyakei Nomura, 1960, Sericania ...................................................................................... 246 miyakensis Nomura, 1967, Anomala................................................................................... 263

miyakoana Nomura, 1959, Gametis.................................................................................... 286 miyakoensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Protaetia............................................................. 291 miyakoinsularis Ochi, Y. Miyake & Kusui, 1999, Onthophagus ......................................... 171 miyakona Nomura, 1977, Anomala .................................................................................... 261 miyakona Nomura, 1965, Apogonia ................................................................................... 182 miyakona Kurosawa, 1959, Protaetia ................................................................................. 297 miyamotoi Nomura & Nakane, 1958, Stenelmis ................................................................. 439 miyatakei Nakane, 1952, Epilichas..................................................................................... 453 miyatakei Tanikado & Tabana, 1998, Platycerus .................................................................. 67 miyazakianus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ................................................................... 164 mizo Nakane, 1967, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 112 mizoro Nakane, 1963, Cyphon............................................................................................ 317 mizunumai Ichikawa & Fujita, 1985, Aegus ......................................................................... 70 mizusawai Kobayashi, 1982, Adoretus ............................................................................... 250 mizusawai Kobayashi, 1987, Anomala ............................................................................... 261 mlokosiewiczi Zaitzev, 1917, Asiopertha ........................................................................... 265 mlokossewiczi Semenov, 1896, Acmaeodera...................................................................... 331 mniszechi Planet, 1900, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 66 mniszechi Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 367 mniszechii J. Thomson, 1856, Cyclommatus......................................................................... 71 mniszechii J. Thomson, 1857, Hexarthrius ........................................................................... 64 mniszechii J. Thomson, 1879, Sternocera ........................................................................... 330 mniszechii J. Thomson, 1859, Xylotrupes ........................................................................... 278 mniszekii Hochhuth, 1873, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 163 mobilicornis Fabricius, 1775, Odonteus................................................................................ 83 mochii Lotte, 1943, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................... 337 mochizukii Miwa, 1937, Macrodorcas ................................................................................. 73 modesta W. W. Saunders, 1872, Cosmiomorpha ................................................................ 301 modesta Guillebeau, 1889, Lamprodila .............................................................................. 350 modesta Brenske, 1896, Maladera...................................................................................... 237 modesta Fairmaire, 1881, Maladera ................................................................................... 235 modesta Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 367 modestula S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia ............................................................................ 185 modestula Brenske, 1902, Maladera................................................................................... 237 modestulus Semenov, 1895, Agrilus ................................................................................... 395 modestus J. LeConte, 1854, Cyphon ................................................................................... 319 modestus Kiesenwetter, 1858, Glaphyrus ........................................................................... 101 modestus Kiesenwetter, 1850, Morychus ............................................................................ 424 modestus Fairmaire, 1879, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 225 modicus Semenov, 1899, Aphodius .................................................................................... 137 modicus W. V. Miller, 1995, Augyles ................................................................................. 447 modificata Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 367 modikholae D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica .......................................................................... 233 moellenkampi Nagel, 1924, Macrodorcas ............................................................................ 73 moelleri Flach, 1906, Ceramida ......................................................................................... 199 moerens E. Saunders, 1873, Agrilus ................................................................................... 393 moerens C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Hoplia........................................................................... 187 moerens Walker, 1858, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 175 moeris Pallas, 1781, Cheironitis ......................................................................................... 158 moesta Germar, 1824, Apogonia......................................................................................... 182

moesta Fabricius, 1792, Dicerca......................................................................................... 348 moesta Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 366 moestus Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius..................................................................................... 130 moestus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius....................................................................................... 116 moewisii Kraatz, 1895, Philistina ....................................................................................... 305 mogadorica Cobos, 1958, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 337 mogadorica Escalera, 1914, Pachydema ............................................................................. 204 mogadoricus Escalera, 1914, Agrilus .................................................................................. 399 moganensis Obenberger, 1955, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 358 moghrebicus Théry, 1930, Meliboeus ................................................................................. 414 moises Obenberger, 1921, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 377 moises Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 mokrzeckii Obenberger, 1927, Agrilus ................................................................................ 388 mokrzeckii Obenberger, 1927, Anthaxia............................................................................. 377 molare Reitter, 1902, Chioneosoma .................................................................................... 214 molestus Faldermann, 1835, Geotrupes ................................................................................ 88 molitor Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ............................................................................. 400 molitor Reitter, 1890, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 355 molleri Varenius, 1891, Heterocerus .................................................................................. 448 mollis Marsham, 1802, Microcara...................................................................................... 322 molossus Linnaeus, 1758, Catharsius ................................................................................. 151 moltaensis Vazirani, 1967, Sisyphus ................................................................................... 178 moltonii Schatzmayr, 1949, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 337 moltonii Sabatinelli, 1976, Anoxia...................................................................................... 192 moltonii Schatzmayr, 1938, Aphodius................................................................................. 137 moltonii G. Fiori, 1964, Chrysobyrrhulus ........................................................................... 425 moluccensis Voet, 1806, Capnodis ..................................................................................... 347 mombassica Nonfried, 1895, Acmaeodera.......................................................................... 334 mombelgi Boucomont, 1929, Garreta ................................................................................ 154 momoides Reitter, 1892, Typhaeus ....................................................................................... 86 momus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Typhaeus.................................................................................. 86 monacha Gory & Percheron, 1833, Pachnoda .................................................................... 288 monachus Faldermann, 1835, Scarabaeus .......................................................................... 178 monaldaoi Kano, 1931, Taeniodera.................................................................................... 307 monator Reiche, 1859, Alissonotum ................................................................................... 279 mongol Endrodi, 1969, Granulopsammodius...................................................................... 145 mongol Arrow, 1908, Trichogomphus ................................................................................ 279 mongola Fairmaire, 1888, Polyphylla ................................................................................. 197 mongolaltaicus Nikolajev, 1984, Aphodius ......................................................................... 119 mongoliae Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ................................................................................ 401 mongoliana Cobos, 1968, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 367 mongolica Faldermann, 1835, Anomala.............................................................................. 261 mongolica Ménétriés, 1854, Melolontha............................................................................. 195 mongolica Arrow, 1913, Popillia ....................................................................................... 274 mongolica Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 292 mongolica Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 355 mongolicum Cobos, 1968, Habroloma ............................................................................... 417 mongolicus Mannerheim, 1852, Aphodius .......................................................................... 139 mongolicus Obenberger, 1928, Cylindromorphus ............................................................... 406 mongolicus Heyden, 1889, Dascillus.................................................................................. 324

mongolicus Petrovitz, 1967, Ochodaeus ............................................................................... 96 mongolicus Motschulsky, 1849, Pentodon.......................................................................... 282 mongolicus S. I. Medvedev, 1974, Platytomus ................................................................... 147 mongoliensis Paulus, 1970, Curimopsis.............................................................................. 432 mongoliensis Paulus, 1970, Porcinolus .............................................................................. 430 mongolorum Volkovitsh, 1989, Acmaeoderella .................................................................. 336 mongolorum Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus............................................................................. 396 monicae Stebnicka, 1982, Aphodius ................................................................................... 136 monicae Fabbri, 1999, Pedilophorus .................................................................................. 425 monilicornis Champion, 1923, Byrrhinus ........................................................................... 444 monoceros Jekel, 1866, Ceratophyus.................................................................................... 87 monochroa Semenov, 1891, Cyriopertha ........................................................................... 266 monochroa Reitter, 1902, Pachydema ................................................................................ 203 monochromus Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................ 226 monodi Théry, 1930, Acmaeodera ...................................................................................... 334 monodon Fabricius, 1792, Pentodon................................................................................... 282 monogrammus J. Thomson, 1879, Agrilus.......................................................................... 400 monotona Gebhardt, 1929, Anthaxia................................................................................... 378 monstrosa Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis ......................................................................... 329 monstruosa Baraud & Branco, 1985, Euserica.................................................................... 230 montalbanensis Schultze, 1915, Omorgus ............................................................................ 79 montana Obenberger, 1924, Agelia .................................................................................... 342 montana Lin, 1996, Anomala.............................................................................................. 261 montana Reitter, 1890, Eulasia............................................................................................. 99 montana Obenberger, 1924, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 350 montana Nonfried, 1892, Protaetia .................................................................................... 291 montana Kobayashi, 1987, Pseudosymmachia .................................................................... 224 montana Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 365 montana Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis ................................................................... 439 montandoni Dewailly, 1945, Anoxia................................................................................... 192 montanellus Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus .............................................................................. 389 montanensis Allemand, 1997, Chrysobyrrhulus.................................................................. 425 montanum Strassen, 1954, Amphimallon ............................................................................ 209 montanus Erichson, 1848, Aphodius ................................................................................... 129 montanus Czwalina, 1887, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 426 montanus Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Coraebus ......................................................................... 409 montanus Grouvelle, 1913, Elmomorphus .......................................................................... 442 montanus Prell, 1913, Eophileurus ..................................................................................... 283 montanus Olsoufieff, 1918, Geotrupes ................................................................................. 87 montanus Jeng & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Grouvellinus .............................................................. 434 montanus Kriesche, 1935, Neolucanus ................................................................................. 68 montanus Fuente, 1912, Ochodaeus ..................................................................................... 96 montanus Minck, 1915, Oryctes ......................................................................................... 278 montanus Obenberger, 1924, Paracylindromorphus ........................................................... 407 montenegrina Obenberger, 1917, Simplocaria .................................................................... 423 montenegrinus Reitter, 1881, Curimus................................................................................ 429 monticola Nakane, 1952, Anchycteis .................................................................................. 453 monticola Erichson, 1847, Anisoplia .................................................................................. 253 monticola Heer, 1841, Anoplotrupes..................................................................................... 86 monticola Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 133

monticola Heer, 1841, Aphodius......................................................................................... 113 monticola Kobayashi, 1993, Brahmina ............................................................................... 212 monticola Nakane, 1978, Ceruchus ...................................................................................... 63 monticola Kurosawa, 1963, Chrysobothris ......................................................................... 385 monticola Obenberger, 1922, Coraebus.............................................................................. 409 monticola Franz, 1967, Curimopsis .................................................................................... 432 monticola Grouvelle, 1913, Dryops .................................................................................... 442 monticola Nakane, 1963, Elodes......................................................................................... 321 monticola Baraud, 1965, Euserica ...................................................................................... 230 monticola Miyake, 1986, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 189 monticola O. G. Costa, 1839, Hoplia .................................................................................. 187 monticola Kobayashi, 1991, Hoplomaladera ...................................................................... 232 monticola Petrovitz, 1964, Pygopleurus ............................................................................. 103 monticola C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Rhizotrogus.................................................................... 226 monticola Obenberger, 1924, Sambus................................................................................. 404 monticola Cobos, 1966, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 368 monticola Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 2000, Taiwanoserica..................................................... 247 monticustos Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius............................................................................... 111 montilloti Raffray, 1873, Acmaeodera ................................................................................ 333 montisamator Balthasar, 1965, Aphodius ............................................................................ 109 montisjuldi Pittino, 1988, Aphodius.................................................................................... 130 montivaga Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 379 montivaga Lewis, 1883, Macrodorcas .................................................................................. 73 montivaga Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 365 montivagum Halbherr, 1892, Amphimallon......................................................................... 210 montivagus Erichson, 1848, Aphodius ................................................................................ 130 montivagus Grimmer, 1841, Byrrhus .................................................................................. 427 montivagus Obenberger, 1922, Coraebus ........................................................................... 412 montivagus Möllenkamp, 1912, Lucanus.............................................................................. 65 montreuili Keith, 2000, Aplidia .......................................................................................... 210 moorei Kraatz, 1892, Ischnopopillia................................................................................... 272 moosilauke Johnson, 1986, Curimopsis .............................................................................. 432 mopsus Théry, 1930, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 397 mopsus Pallas, 1781, Gymnopleurus................................................................................... 155 mopsus Fabricius, 1792, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 175 mora Curletti & Magnani, 1992, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 366 moraguesi Baraud, 1978, Aphodius .................................................................................... 137 moralesi Español & Mateu, 1947, Acmaeodera .................................................................. 330 moralesi López-Colón, 1989, Pachydema .......................................................................... 204 moraveci Fabbri & Allemand, 2002, Pedilophorus ............................................................. 425 morawitzi Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ................................................................................. 400 morawitzi Semenov, 1905, Meliboeus ................................................................................ 414 morawitzi Solsky, 1876, Oxycorythus................................................................................. 141 morawitzi Semenov, 1897, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 360 mordax Boileau, 1904, Prosopocoilus .................................................................................. 75 mordkovitshi Tshernyshev & Dudko, 1997, Byrrhus .......................................................... 426 moreleti Baraud, 1980, Aphodius........................................................................................ 122 moreleti Baraud, 1980, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 175 moreli Coquerel, 1866, Maladera....................................................................................... 234 morgani Théry, 1925, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 372

morgani Théry, 1925, Chalcophorella ................................................................................ 345 morgani Grouvelle, 1907, Heterocerus ............................................................................... 449 morgani Bénard, 1911, Rhyssemus ..................................................................................... 149 morgani Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 359 morgani Théry, 1925, Trachys............................................................................................ 420 moricii Fairmaire, 1878, Philocteanus ................................................................................ 343 morii Nakane, 1983, Aphodius............................................................................................ 107 morimotoi Yoshitomi & Satô, 2003, Elodes ....................................................................... 320 morimotoi Kurosawa, 1975, Prismognathus ......................................................................... 74 morio Gory, 1840, Acmaeodera.......................................................................................... 332 morio Kerremans, 1895, Agrilus......................................................................................... 400 morio Kraatz, 1883, Anisoplia ............................................................................................ 252 morio Fabricius, 1792, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 379 morio Illiger, 1798, Byrrhus ............................................................................................... 428 morio Faldermann, 1835, Eophileurus................................................................................ 283 morio Brullé, 1832, Onthophagus....................................................................................... 166 morio Fabricius, 1792, Paratriodonta................................................................................. 243 morio Burmeister, 1847, Peltonotus ................................................................................... 277 morio Fabricius, 1781, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 293 morio Arrow, 1909, Sisyphus ............................................................................................. 179 morio Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 367 moriscus Obenberger, 1913, Agrilus................................................................................... 400 morishitai Miyake, 1996, Enoplotrupes ................................................................................ 84 moroderi Reitter, 1906, Acmaeoderella .............................................................................. 335 moroderi Escalera, 1927, Hymenoplia ................................................................................ 232 morogorensis Balthasar, 1947, Ataenius ............................................................................. 143 morosa Fairmaire, 1887, Agelia.......................................................................................... 342 morosa Kerremans, 1892, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 377 morosa C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Holotrichia ..................................................................... 219 morosa Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 367 morosus Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus ............................................................................. 390 morosus Fairmaire, 1886, Garreta...................................................................................... 154 morticinii Pallas, 1781, Trox................................................................................................. 80 mortuorum Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius................................................................................ 139 moscoviticus Semenov, 1900, Aphodius ............................................................................. 109 moseri Nonfried, 1905, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 289 mossulensis Mulsant & Godart, 1879, Aphodius................................................................. 119 mossulensis Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 362 mostafatsairi Palestrini, Varola & Zunino, 1979, Euonthophagus ....................................... 162 mostafatsairii Petrovitz, 1980, Euonthophagus................................................................... 162 mothomimus R. Paulian, 1980, Aphodius ............................................................................ 130 motoyamaensis Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis.............................................................................. 432 motschulskyi Harold, 1877, Anomala.................................................................................. 263 motschulskyi Nikritin, 1969, Aphodius ............................................................................... 138 motschulskyi Reiche, 1879, Augyles ................................................................................... 446 motschulskyi Benesh, 1960, Lucanus .................................................................................... 64 motschulskyi Brenske, 1897, Maladera .............................................................................. 236 motschulskyii C. O. Waterhouse, 1869, Psalidoremus .......................................................... 76 mouhotii Saunders, 1866, Cardiaspis ................................................................................. 347 mouhotii E. Saunders, 1871, Meliboeus .............................................................................. 413

mouhotus Sharp, 1878, Heliocopris .................................................................................... 153 moupinea Fairmaire, 1891, Anomalophylla......................................................................... 229 moupinensis Fairmaire, 1891, Euselates ............................................................................. 306 moupinensis Fairmaire, 1889, Serica .................................................................................. 244 mourguesi Schaefer, 1954, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 390 mourzinei Keith & M. Lacroix, 1999, Tanyproctus............................................................. 206 moya Chûjô, 1970, Anthaxia .............................................................................................. 377 mozabensis Baraud, 1979, Pachydema ............................................................................... 204 mrazeki Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 367 mrazi Obenberger, 1924, Julodis ........................................................................................ 327 mrazi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 363 mscalicus Escalera, 1914, Geotrogus.................................................................................. 216 mskalica Escalera, 1914, Paratriodonta ............................................................................. 243 mucescens Dohrn, 1874, Julodis......................................................................................... 329 muchei Mikšic, 1960, Anomala .......................................................................................... 259 muchei Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 111 muchei Petrovitz, 1962, Tanyproctus.................................................................................. 206 mucidum Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma................................................ 214 mucidus Chevrolat, 1838, Polyonychus .............................................................................. 416 mucorea Fairmaire, 1887, Schizonycha............................................................................... 228 mucronatus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus .................................................................................... 93 mudukensis Stebnicka, 1989, Aphodius .............................................................................. 112 muehlei Volkovitsh, 1989, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 335 muehlei Niehuis, 1983, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 379 muehlei Kubán, 1996, Coraebus......................................................................................... 411 muehlei Niehuis, 2001, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 354 muehlheimi Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 354 muelleri Mikšic, 1952, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 253 muelleri Obenberger, 1925, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 372 muelleri Breit, 1916, Augyles ............................................................................................. 447 muelleri Pilleri, 1954, Chaetopteroplia............................................................................... 255 muelleri Balthasar, 1939, Copris ........................................................................................ 151 muelleri Erichson, 1847, Limnius ....................................................................................... 435 muelleri Balthasar, 1955, Madotrogus ................................................................................ 222 muelleri D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica........................................................ 240 muelleri P. Novak, 1921, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 168 muelleri Schein, 1956, Oxythyrea ....................................................................................... 299 muelleri Reitter, 1897, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 294 mugodzharicus Nikolajev, 1987, Lethrus.............................................................................. 92 mujunkumensis Obenberger, 1928, Sphenoptera................................................................. 369 mukiensis Stepanov, 1958, Meliboeus ................................................................................ 414 muliebris Obenberger, 1918, Anthaxia................................................................................ 372 muliensis Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ......................................................................................... 429 mulleri van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus........................................................................ 172 mulsanti Pic, 1944, Anisoplia ............................................................................................. 253 mulsanti Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 369 mulsanti Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius................................................................................. 132 mulsanti d'Orbigny, 1896, Aphodius ................................................................................... 127 mulsanti Brenske, 1902, Euserica....................................................................................... 230 mulsanti Bedel, 1911, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 195

mulsanti Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 295 mulsanti Kuwert, 1889, Riolus............................................................................................ 437 mulsanti Kuwert, 1889, Riolus............................................................................................ 437 multiclava Normand, 1949, Hoplia..................................................................................... 186 multicolor Reitter, 1890, Cyriopertha ................................................................................. 266 multidentatum Klug, 1845, Scarabaeus .............................................................................. 177 multidentatus Westwood, 1848, Cyclommatus ...................................................................... 71 multidivisus Pic, 1947, Trichius.......................................................................................... 311 multifaria Satô, 1979, Ptilodactyla ..................................................................................... 454 multifoveolata Reitter, 1899, Protaetia............................................................................... 296 multimaculata Kurosawa, 1959, Protaetia .......................................................................... 297 multimaculatus Motschulsky, 1854, Heterocerus................................................................ 448 multinotatus Pic, 1923, Trichius ......................................................................................... 311 multiplex Reitter, 1897, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 129 multipunctata P. H. Lucas, 1844, Acmaeodera ................................................................... 331 multipunctata Companyo, 1863, Chrysobothris .................................................................. 386 multipunctatus Marseul, 1878, Ataenius ............................................................................. 144 multiseriatus Champion, 1923, Caccothryptus .................................................................... 444 multistriata Motschulsky, 1862, Anomala........................................................................... 261 muluyensis Kocher, 1957, Hoplia....................................................................................... 186 mundula Kiesenwetter, 1857, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 377 mundus Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Agrilus............................................................................. 401 mundus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 136 mundus Ménétriés, 1839, Caccobius .................................................................................. 160 mundus Wiedemann, 1819, Garreta ................................................................................... 154 muneaka Nakane, 1963, Epilichas ...................................................................................... 453 munetoshii Pütz, 2002, Simplocaria ................................................................................... 423 munieri Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Agrilus ...................................................................... 400 murasaki Chûjô, 1940, Mimela........................................................................................... 269 murasaki Kometani, 1940, Trigonophorus.......................................................................... 304 murasakianus Nomura, 1976, Onthophagus........................................................................ 171 mureensis Stebnicka, 1980, Aphodius................................................................................. 133 mureensis D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ..................................................................................... 244 murghabensis Balthasar, 1967, Rhyssemus ......................................................................... 149 murinus Kerremans, 1888, Coraebus.................................................................................. 409 murinus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Micilus.................................................................................. 449 murinus Baudi di Selve, 1870, Pelochares.......................................................................... 445 murinus Fabricius, 1794, Porcinolus .................................................................................. 430 murrayi Ballion, 1871, Geotrupes ........................................................................................ 88 mursini Nikolajev, 1998, Odontotrypes ................................................................................ 88 mus Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus ............................................................................... 315 mus R. Charpentier, 1965, Heterocerus .............................................................................. 449 muscorum Ádám, 1994, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 125 muscula Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 337 mushana Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 165 mushanus Kurosawa, 1976, Agrilus.................................................................................... 395 mushensis Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Coraebus ........................................................................ 409 mushensis Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 164 musimon Gené, 1836, Dorcus .............................................................................................. 71 mussardi M. Antoine, 1960, Amphimallon.......................................................................... 209

mussooriensis Mittal, 1993, Aphodius ................................................................................ 130 mustangia D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica..................................................... 240 mustela Waltl, 1838, Anthypna ............................................................................................. 97 mutabilis Spinola, 1838, Acmaeodera................................................................................. 332 mutabilis O. G. Costa, 1839, Buprestis ............................................................................... 381 mutabilis A. G. Olivier, 1790, Chrysochroa ....................................................................... 343 mutabilis Hope, 1831, Hemiheterorrhina ........................................................................... 301 mutabilis van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus..................................................................... 174 mutabilis Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 168 mutabilis Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Perotis .......................................................................... 349 mutans Walker, 1858, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 130 mutans Newman, 1838, Popillia......................................................................................... 275 mutata Gyllenhal, 1817, Euserica ....................................................................................... 231 mutator Marsham, 1802, Geotrupes...................................................................................... 87 muticus Stephens, 1830, Aphodius...................................................................................... 107 muticus Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus ....................................................................................... 101 mutilata Fairmaire, 1892, Omaloplia .................................................................................. 241 mutsuensis Nakane, 1958, Epilichas................................................................................... 453 mutsuensis Nomura, 1937, Trox ........................................................................................... 80 muzaffarabadensis Pittino, 1997, Aphodius......................................................................... 112 myagdiana D. Ahrens, 1998, Microserica........................................................................... 239 myiakoana Nomura, 1964, Cosmiomorpha ......................................................................... 301 myopic Jendek, 2000, Agrilus............................................................................................. 400 myrmidon Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 372 myschenkovi Ballion, 1871, Panotrogus ............................................................................ 223 mysteriosa Obenberger, 1917, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 379 mysteriosa Obenberger, 1917, Capnodis............................................................................. 346 nabataeensis Mitter, 1996, Pygopleurus.............................................................................. 103 nabataeus Petrovitz, 1973, Tanyproctus .............................................................................. 206 nabeleki Balthasar, 1936, Aphodius .................................................................................... 124 naceyroi Mulsant, 1859, Amphimallon................................................................................ 209 nadaii Keith, 2003, Holochelus........................................................................................... 217 nadaii Keith, 2003, Panotrogus .......................................................................................... 223 nadari Champenois, 1907, Protaetia .................................................................................. 293 nadezhdae Semenov, 1909, Lamprodila ............................................................................. 350 naeemi Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Adoretus......................................................................... 249 naevia Gmelin, 1790, Capnodis.......................................................................................... 347 naevuliger Reitter, 1894, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 119 nagaii Sabatinelli, 1997, Glenopopillia ............................................................................... 272 nagaoi Nakane, 1983, Agrilus............................................................................................. 400 nagasawai Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 166 nagoyana Takagi, 1936, Glycyphana.................................................................................. 288 nagporeana Brenske, 1898, Maladera................................................................................. 234 nagpurensis Arrow, 1910, Glycosia.................................................................................... 287 nainiensis Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius .................................................................................. 115 nainitalii Shah, 1983, Anomala........................................................................................... 261 nakajimai Ohmomo, 2002, Toxoscelus ............................................................................... 416 nakamurai Miyake, 1991, Maladera ................................................................................... 234 nakana Nakane, 1956, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 294 nakanei Masumoto, 1986, Aegialia .................................................................................... 104

nakanei Ichikawa & Imanishi, 1976, Aegus .......................................................................... 70 nakanei Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 403 nakanei Kurosawa, 1974, Chalcophora .............................................................................. 344 nakanei Nomura, 1958, Dryopomorphus ............................................................................ 432 nakanei Miyake, 1986, Hoplia............................................................................................ 189 nakanei Yoshitomi, 2001, Hydrocyphon ............................................................................. 321 nakanei Klausnitzer, 1973, Sacodes .................................................................................... 323 nakaneorum Ichikawa & Fujita, 1986, Aegus........................................................................ 70 nakatomii Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 162 nakayamai Murayama, 1938, Maladera ............................................................................. 236 nalajchanus Cobos, 1968, Agrilus....................................................................................... 392 nama H. J. Kolbe, 1908, Aphodius...................................................................................... 116 namanganensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera................................................................. 361 namdaphaensis Biswas & Chatterjee, 1985, Oniticellus ...................................................... 157 namedai Fujita, 1987, Platycerus.......................................................................................... 66 nana Fairmaire, 1892, Chrysobothris .................................................................................. 384 nana Sharp, 1876, Dasylepida ............................................................................................ 190 nana Lin, 1992, Ischnopopillia ........................................................................................... 272 nana Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 354 nanissima Alexeev, 1964, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 372 nankinensis S. T. Yu, 1936, Cheirotonus ............................................................................ 181 nannorrhopsicola Volkovitsh & Bílý, 1979, Acmaeoderella ............................................... 339 nanoides Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius ................................................................................... 135 nanschanchianus Kobayashi, 1982, Adoretus...................................................................... 249 nanshanchiana Nomura, 1974, Maladera............................................................................ 234 nanshanchicus Masumoto, 1977, Rhyssemus ...................................................................... 149 nantai Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1996, Dicranopselaphus ............................................................. 450 nantouensis Kobayashi, 1995, Ectinohoplia........................................................................ 184 nantouensis Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 1993, Pachyserica...................................................... 242 nantouensis Kobayashi, 1988, Pseudosymmachia ............................................................... 224 nanum Paykull, 1799, Habroloma ...................................................................................... 417 nanus Fairmaire, 1860, Aphodius........................................................................................ 135 nanus Gené, 1836, Augyles................................................................................................. 447 nanus Fabricius, 1792, Catharsius...................................................................................... 151 nanus Stephens, 1829, Clambus ......................................................................................... 315 nanus van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 165 nanus Arrow, 1942, Phaeocroides ........................................................................................ 97 naomii Tôyama, 1988, Agrilus............................................................................................ 400 napu Kriesche, 1922, Figulus ............................................................................................... 69 narae Lewis, 1895, Saprosites ............................................................................................ 144 naraensis Nakane, 1956, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 134 narashinensis Matsumura & Yohena, 1936, Onthophagus.................................................. 164 narya D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ............................................................................................ 244 nasalis Reitter, 1903, Anisoplia .......................................................................................... 253 nasalis D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ....................................................................... 126 nasalis Boheman, 1858, Glycyphana .................................................................................. 288 nasalis Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 175 nasicornis Reiche, 1850, Euoniticellus................................................................................ 156 nasicornis Linnaeus, 1758, Oryctes .................................................................................... 278 nasreddinovi Nikolajev, 1987, Lethrus ................................................................................. 92

nasulatus Arrow, 1944, Pectinichelus ................................................................................. 223 nasuta Brenske, 1894, Hemiserica ...................................................................................... 231 nasuta Germar, 1824, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 294 nasutus Reitter, 1887, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 137 nasutus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 167 nasutus Mulsant, 1842, Oryctes .......................................................................................... 278 nasutus Arrow, 1917, Oxyadoretus ..................................................................................... 251 nasutus Petrovitz, 1964, Pentodon...................................................................................... 281 natalia Olsoufieff, 1916, Oxythyrea ................................................................................... 298 nathani Frey, 1956, Catharsius .......................................................................................... 151 nativus Krikken, 1977, Bolbelasmus..................................................................................... 83 nausicaa Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 366 navasi Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella........................................................................... 334 navasi Obenberger, 1925, Agrilus....................................................................................... 401 navatteae Baraud, 1985, Pachydema................................................................................... 204 naviauxi Baraud, 1980, Ablaberoides ................................................................................. 229 naviauxi Baraud, 1990, Anoxia........................................................................................... 192 naviauxi Bílý, 1995, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 377 naviauxi Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius .................................................................................... 112 naviauxi Baraud, 1971, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 111 naviauxi Baraud, 1977, Apsteiniella ................................................................................... 140 naviauxi Baraud, 1984, Chaetopteroplia............................................................................. 255 naviauxi Baraud, 1971, Eulasia ............................................................................................ 99 naviauxi Cambefort, 1988, Onitis ....................................................................................... 159 navicula Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 366 naviculifer Boucomont, 1920, Onthophagus....................................................................... 171 navratili Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia............................................................................................. 376 naxiana Reitter, 1890, Anoxia............................................................................................. 192 naxiana Reitter, 1887, Melolontha...................................................................................... 194 naxiana Reitter, 1902, Polyphylla ....................................................................................... 198 naxiorum Král & Rejsek, 2000, Synapsis............................................................................ 154 nazarena Marseul, 1878, Asiopertha ................................................................................... 265 neapolitana Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia................................................................................... 253 neapolitana Reitter, 1903, Anomala ................................................................................... 257 neapolitanum Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon.......................................................................... 208 nebrodense Ragusa, 1881, Amphimallon ............................................................................ 208 nebrodensis Ragusa, 1884, Elodes...................................................................................... 320 nebulosa Fairmaire, 1889, Hoplia....................................................................................... 189 nebulosa Reitter, 1903, Hoplia ........................................................................................... 186 nebulosa D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica....................................................................................... 244 nebulosa Poppius, 1904, Simplocaria ................................................................................. 423 nebulosus Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius ................................................................................... 127 nebulosus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 121 nebulosus Kuwert, 1890, Augyles ....................................................................................... 447 nebulosus Motschulsky, 1859, Byrrhus .............................................................................. 427 nebulosus Obenberger, 1924, Coraebus.............................................................................. 412 nebulosus Scopoli, 1772, Coraebus .................................................................................... 411 nebulosus J. LeConte, 1854, Cyphon .................................................................................. 319 nebulosus Reiche, 1864, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 168 necatrix Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 332

necessarius Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 168 necopinus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ................................................................................. 137 necrophagus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 175 nefandus Reitter, 1907, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 124 nefarius Balthasar, 1963, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 164 neglecta Hope, 1831, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 296 neglecta Klug, 1835, Sphenoptera ...................................................................................... 361 neglectus Pérez Arcas, 1865, Rhizotrogus........................................................................... 226 neglectus Gory, 1833, Sisyphus .......................................................................................... 178 negrei Cobos, 1953, Anthaxia............................................................................................. 380 neidae Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius........................................................................................ 111 nelsinae S. I. Medvedev, 1968, Aphodius ........................................................................... 129 nelsoni Akiyama & Ohmomo, 1989, Coraebus................................................................... 410 nematodes E. Janssens, 1959, Stenelmis ............................................................................. 439 nemeobius Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ................................................................................ 400 nemethi Théry, 1930, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 400 nemethi Théry, 1925, Euheptaulacus.................................................................................. 140 nemethi Théry, 1932, Julodis ............................................................................................. 328 nemethi Théry, 1930, Trachys ............................................................................................ 419 nemoralis Creutzer, 1799, Aphodius ................................................................................... 139 nemoralis Erichson, 1848, Aphodius................................................................................... 107 nemorivagus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus............................................................................. 394 nengkaoshana Miyake, 1986, Hoplia .................................................................................. 189 nenkaoshan Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria .................................................................................. 423 neofurcatus Goidanich, 1926, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 166 neonata Smetana, 2006, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 290 nepalensis Tôyama, 1988, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 400 nepalensis Machatschke, 1966, Anomala ............................................................................ 261 nepalensis Cobos, 1966, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 370 nepalensis Balthasar, 1965, Aphodius ................................................................................. 133 nepalensis Petrovitz, 1968, Aphodius.................................................................................. 112 nepalensis Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus .............................................................................. 445 nepalensis Paulus, 1982, Chrysosimplocaria ...................................................................... 422 nepalensis Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1996, Dicranopselaphus ...................................................... 450 nepalensis Olmi, 1986, Dryops ........................................................................................... 442 nepalensis Satô, 1981, Elmomorphus.................................................................................. 442 nepalensis Yoshitomi & Satô, 2003, Elodes........................................................................ 320 nepalensis Bílý, 1983, Endelus ........................................................................................... 405 nepalensis Jäch, 1982, Esolus ............................................................................................. 434 nepalensis Kraatz, 1894, Glycyphana ................................................................................. 288 nepalensis Delève, 1970, Grouvellinus ............................................................................... 434 nepalensis Hope, 1831, Hemisodorcus.................................................................................. 72 nepalensis Mascagni, 1993, Heterocerus ............................................................................ 449 nepalensis Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus.................................................................... 422 nepalensis Frey, 1972, Holotrichia ..................................................................................... 220 nepalensis Tesar, 1969, Hoplia........................................................................................... 189 nepalensis D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica ............................................................................ 233 nepalensis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Melolontha.................................................................... 196 nepalensis Paulus, 1982, Morychus .................................................................................... 424 nepalensis Pittino & Mariani, 1986, Pleurophorus.............................................................. 147

nepalensis Balthasar, 1971, Psammodius ............................................................................ 146 nepalensis Frey, 1969, Pseudopanotrogus .......................................................................... 224 nepalensis Lee, Jäch & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Schinostethus..................................................... 452 nepalensis Frey, 1969, Serica ............................................................................................. 244 nepalensis Frey, 1965, Sericania ........................................................................................ 246 nepalensis Baraud, 1974, Thorectes ...................................................................................... 90 nepalensis Pittino, 1983, Trichiorhyssemus ........................................................................ 149 nepalensis Hope, 1831, Trigonophorus............................................................................... 304 nepalica Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis............................................................................ 432 nephele Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 360 nephthys Obenberger, 1916, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 377 neptunulus Van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus ................................................................. 163 nereis Schaefer, 1938, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 371 nereis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 366 nerine Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 295 neuter Kuwert, 1890, Oulimnius......................................................................................... 437 nevadensis Reitter, 1902, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................ 226 nevskyi Richter, 1944, Chrysobothris ................................................................................. 384 newari Sabatinelli & Migliaccio, 1982, Miridiba ................................................................ 222 nicaeensis Baraud, 1990, Anoxia ........................................................................................ 192 nicariae Kuwert, 1890, Esolus............................................................................................ 434 nickerleana Obenberger, 1928, Agelia................................................................................ 342 nickerli Obenberger, 1924, Agelia ...................................................................................... 342 nickerli Obenberger, 1923, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 377 nickerli Obenberger, 1925, Buprestis.................................................................................. 382 nickerli Obenberger, 1922, Meliboeus ................................................................................ 414 nickerli Obenberger, 1924, Sambus .................................................................................... 404 nickerlii Nonfried, 1889, Pseudotorynorrhina .................................................................... 303 nicolanus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .................................................................................. 393 nicolasi G. Fiori, 1966, Byrrhus.......................................................................................... 429 nicolasi Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia....................................................................................... 241 nicoudi Bourgoin, 1920, Paratrichius................................................................................. 310 nidicola Bonnaire, 1881, Trox .............................................................................................. 81 nididula Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia ............................................................................................ 211 niehuisi Brandl, 1987, Anthaxia.......................................................................................... 377 nigellata Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeodera ................................................................... 333 nigellus Bourgoin, 1916, Bombodes ................................................................................... 306 nigellus Illiger, 1803, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 171 niger Panzer, 1797, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 130 niger Illiger, 1798, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 125 niger Creutzer, 1799, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 116 niger Forster, 1771, Byrrhus............................................................................................... 428 niger Boucher & Král, 1997, Ceruchus................................................................................. 63 niger Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1990, Eubrianax........................................................................... 450 niger Arrow, 1910, Eupatorus ............................................................................................ 278 niger Kugelann, 1792, Lamprobyrrhulus ............................................................................ 425 niger Fleischer, 1900, Porcinolus ....................................................................................... 430 niger Lee, P.-S. Yang & H. P. Brown, 1993, Schinostethus ................................................ 452 niger Marsham, 1802, Sericotrupes ...................................................................................... 89 niger P. Rossi, 1792, Trox .................................................................................................... 80

nigerica Obenberger, 1940, Sternocera .............................................................................. 329 nigerrimus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ............................................................................. 132 nigerrimus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ................................................................... 108 nigerrimus Sakaino & C. K. Yu, 1993, Prismognathus ......................................................... 74 nigra Ragusa, 1893, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................... 338 nigra Paulino de Oliveira, 1884, Anisoplia ......................................................................... 252 nigra Schilsky, 1888, Anisoplia.......................................................................................... 252 nigra Petrovitz, 1959, Blitopertha ...................................................................................... 265 nigra Gautier des Cottes, 1863, Cetonia ............................................................................. 285 nigra Kano, 1931, Clinterocera .......................................................................................... 299 nigra Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Cosmiomorpha ............................................................... 301 nigra Kraatz, 1893, Gametis............................................................................................... 287 nigra Kometani, 1940, Glycosia ......................................................................................... 287 nigra Ma, 1988, Glycosia ................................................................................................... 287 nigra L. Redtenbacher, 1867, Holotrichia ........................................................................... 218 nigra Kellner, 1877, Melolontha......................................................................................... 196 nigra Duftschmid, 1805, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 294 nigra W. W. Saunders, 1872, Pseudotorynorrhina ............................................................. 303 nigrata Fairmaire, 1884, Elaphocera .................................................................................. 201 nigrata Klausnitzer, 1982, Elodes....................................................................................... 320 nigrata Reitter, 1903, Exomala........................................................................................... 266 nigratus Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus .................................................................................. 216 nigrellus Reitter, 1914, Clambus......................................................................................... 315 nigrentis Volkovitsh, 1979, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 337 nigrescens R. Paulian, 1936, Aphodius ............................................................................... 135 nigrescens J. Thomson, 1878, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 368 nigricans Kirby, 1825, Anomala......................................................................................... 257 nigricans Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 114 nigricans Hope, 1831, Apogonia......................................................................................... 182 nigricans R. Paulian, 1933, Ataenius .................................................................................. 143 nigricans Marsham, 1802, Cyphon ..................................................................................... 316 nigricans Schilsky, 1888, Elodes ........................................................................................ 320 nigricans Kerremans, 1890, Indiadactylus .......................................................................... 415 nigricans Rigout, 1985, Pachnoda...................................................................................... 288 nigricans Laporte, 1832, Pachydema.................................................................................. 203 nigricans Kerremans, 1890, Paratrachys ............................................................................ 340 nigricans Rey, 1889, Riolus................................................................................................ 437 nigricans Gillet, 1907, Scarabaeus ..................................................................................... 177 nigricans C. O. Waterhouse, 1880, Scirtes .......................................................................... 323 nigriceps Kiesenwetter, 1860, Cyphon................................................................................ 319 nigriceps Pic, 1909, Pseudolichas ...................................................................................... 324 nigricinctus Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus................................................................................ 400 nigriclavis Stephens, 1835, Clambus .................................................................................. 315 nigricollis Lin, 1992, Anomala ........................................................................................... 261 nigricollis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 372 nigricollis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 121 nigricollis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 113 nigricollis Mulsant, 1842, Gnorimus .................................................................................. 309 nigricollis Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia ................................................................................ 220 nigricollis Bedel, 1911, Hoplia........................................................................................... 186

nigricollis Mulsant, 1842, Melolontha ................................................................................ 195 nigricollis Semenov, 1891, Ochodaeus................................................................................. 95 nigricollis Janson, 1881, Taeniodera .................................................................................. 307 nigricolor Pic, 1905, Anoxia ............................................................................................... 192 nigricolor Boucher, 1996, Prismognathus............................................................................. 74 nigricolor Kano, 1931, Taeniodera .................................................................................... 307 nigricornis Schilsky, 1888, Cyphon .................................................................................... 319 nigricornis C. O. Waterhouse, 1880, Schinostethus............................................................. 452 nigrifrons Steven, 1809, Adoretus....................................................................................... 249 nigrifrons Bílý & Svoboda, 2001, Anthaxia ........................................................................ 377 nigrifrons Kraatz, 1895, Rhinyptia...................................................................................... 255 nigrifulgens Mancini, 1924, Protaetia ................................................................................ 294 nigrimargo Goidanich, 1926, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 168 nigrina Reitter, 1885, Hoplia .............................................................................................. 187 nigrina Kraatz, 1901, Torynorrhina.................................................................................... 304 nigrina Mulsant, 1842, Tropinota....................................................................................... 298 nigrinus Mulsant, 1942, Anoplotrupes .................................................................................. 86 nigrinus Marcu, 1931, Lucanus ............................................................................................ 64 nigripenne Ohaus, 1905, Adoretosoma ............................................................................... 256 nigripenne Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon .............................................................................. 209 nigripennis Paulino de Oliveira, 1884, Anthoplia................................................................ 254 nigripennis Reitter, 1888, Blitopertha................................................................................. 265 nigripennis Hope, 1841, Campsiura ................................................................................... 300 nigripennis Schaum, 1841, Campsiura ............................................................................... 300 nigripennis Reitter, 1903, Chaetopteroplia ......................................................................... 255 nigripennis Guérin-Méneville, 1861, Dascillus................................................................... 324 nigripennis Tournier, 1868, Elodes..................................................................................... 320 nigripennis Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia ............................................................................ 232 nigripennis Champenois, 1896, Pygopleurus ...................................................................... 103 nigripennis Pic, 1916, Sandalus.......................................................................................... 325 nigripennis Sawada, 1937, Serica....................................................................................... 244 nigripes Nonfried, 1892, Anomala ...................................................................................... 261 nigripes Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius..................................................................................... 106 nigripes Duftschmid, 1805, Aphodius................................................................................. 105 nigripes Kriechbaumer, 1847, Aphodius ............................................................................. 105 nigripes Zetterstedt, 1828, Aphodius................................................................................... 105 nigripes Schaufuss, 1879, Glaphyrus.................................................................................. 101 nigripes Hope & Westwood, 1845, Lucanus......................................................................... 65 nigripes Comolli, 1837, Melolontha ................................................................................... 195 nigripes MacLeay, 1819, Platycerus..................................................................................... 67 nigripes Boileau, 1905, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................. 74 nigrita Kerremans, 1895, Acmaeodera ............................................................................... 331 nigrita Fabricius, 1792, Anomala ....................................................................................... 259 nigrita Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 130 nigrita Palm, 1934, Curimopsis .......................................................................................... 432 nigrita Wassmann, 1918, Haroldius ................................................................................... 162 nigrita Fairmaire, 1882, Lampetis ....................................................................................... 348 nigrita Fabricius, 1798, Melanophila.................................................................................. 387 nigritarsis Hope, 1831, Heterorrhina .................................................................................. 302 nigritarsis Lin, 1990, Mimela.............................................................................................. 269

nigritorum Laporte & Gory, 1937, Lampetis....................................................................... 348 nigritula Ratzeburg, 1837, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 380 nigritula Kraatz, 1885, Melolontha..................................................................................... 196 nigritulus Boheman, 1857, Aphodius .................................................................................. 130 nigritus Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 107 nigritus Kerremans, 1892, Sambus...................................................................................... 404 nigritus Frölich, 1792, Thaumastopeus ............................................................................... 306 nigriventris Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ................................................................................... 115 nigriventris Reitter, 1896, Cetonia...................................................................................... 285 nigriventris Bourgoin, 1917, Torynorrhina......................................................................... 304 nigrivestis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus......................................................................... 392 nigrivittis Solsky, 1876, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 119 nigroaenea Kraatz, 1883, Protaetia .................................................................................... 292 nigroaeneus Skopin, 1955, Lethrus ...................................................................................... 94 nigroapicalis Papp, 1943, Melolontha ................................................................................ 196 nigroapicalis Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ........................................................................ 102 nigrobrunnea Moser, 1926, Serica ...................................................................................... 245 nigrocarinatus Nikolajev, 1979, Aphodius.......................................................................... 117 nigrociliatus Reitter, 1897, Hemictenius ............................................................................. 201 nigrociliatus Motschulsky, 1849, Scarabaeus..................................................................... 176 nigrocinctus Wollaston, 1854, Chasmatopterus .................................................................. 181 nigrocoerulans Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ......................................................................... 391 nigrocyanea Kraatz, 1879, Protaetia .................................................................................. 291 nigrocyaneus Bourgoin, 1917, Pseudodiceros .................................................................... 303 nigroflabellata Burmeister, 1855, Elaphocera..................................................................... 201 nigrofusca Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 371 nigrofusca Arrow, 1900, Schizonycha ................................................................................ 228 nigrofuscus Kobayashi, 1991, Adoretus .............................................................................. 250 nigroguttata Brenske, 1897, Pachyserica ............................................................................ 242 nigrojubata Roubal, 1913, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 380 nigrolineata Kobayashi, 1987, Anomala ............................................................................. 261 nigrolineatus Rosenhauer, 1847, Aphodius ......................................................................... 119 nigrolineatus Nakane, 1963, Byrrhus ................................................................................. 427 nigromaculata Moser, 1912, Hoplia.................................................................................... 189 nigromaculatus A. Schmidt, 1909, Aphodius ...................................................................... 109 nigromaculatus Kurosawa, 1953, Coraebus ........................................................................ 411 nigromaculosa Fairmaire, 1891, Serica............................................................................... 244 nigromarginalis Papp, 1943, Melolontha............................................................................ 196 nigromarginata Herbst, 1786, Omaloplia ............................................................................ 241 nigrominuta Seabra, 1905, Oxythyrea................................................................................. 299 nigronotatum Pic, 1910, Coptocera .................................................................................... 323 nigroolivacea S. I. Medvedev, 1964, Anthracophora.......................................................... 301 nigroolivacea Heyden, 1886, Apogonia .............................................................................. 182 nigroopaca Cobos, 1963, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 337 nigropicea Kraatz, 1894, Glycyphana................................................................................. 288 nigropicta Fairmaire, 1891, Microserica ............................................................................. 239 nigropillosus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ........................................................................ 103 nigropilosa M. Antoine, 1951, Pachydema......................................................................... 202 nigroplagiatum C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Bolbocerodema..................................................... 83 nigropubescens Mikšic, 1971, Macronotops ....................................................................... 307

nigropubescens Petrovitz, 1963, Pygopleurus ..................................................................... 103 nigropunctatus Bleuse, 1912, Hoplopus ............................................................................. 266 nigropurpurea Yawata, 1941, Protaetia .............................................................................. 291 nigropygidialis Papp, 1943, Melolontha ............................................................................. 196 nigroscutellaris Moser, 1902, Coilodera ............................................................................. 306 nigroscutellatus Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus.................................................................... 414 nigrosignum Reitter, 1916, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 427 nigrosparsa Moser, 1921, Hoplia........................................................................................ 189 nigrosparsus Chevrolat, 1866, Byrrhus ............................................................................... 428 nigrosulcatus A. Schmidt, 1909, Aphodius ......................................................................... 124 nigrosulcatus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ............................................................................ 106 nigrosuturalis J. Müller, 1902, Aphodius ............................................................................ 123 nigrotessellatus Motschulsky, 1866, Aphodius.................................................................... 120 nigrotincta Fairmaire, 1897, Ectinohoplia........................................................................... 184 nigrovariata Lewis, 1895, Serica ........................................................................................ 244 nigrovirens Reitter, 1894, Anomala .................................................................................... 261 nigrovirens Bourgoin, 1916, Thaumastopeus...................................................................... 306 nigrovirescens Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 166 nigrovirgatus A. Schmidt, 1911, Aphodius.......................................................................... 124 nigroviridis Letzner, 1884, Cytilus ..................................................................................... 430 nigrovittata Bourgeois, 1896, Elodes .................................................................................. 320 nigrum Waltl, 1835, Amphimallon...................................................................................... 209 niijimae Ohaus, 1925, Anomala.......................................................................................... 261 niijimai Kontkanen, 1956, Serica ....................................................................................... 243 niisatoi Tôyama, 1987, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 400 niisatoi Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus ................................................................. 414 niitakana Sawada, 1939, Taiwanoserica ............................................................................. 247 nikitaliae Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 358 nikkoensis Lewis, 1895, Caccobius .................................................................................... 161 nikkoensis Kurosawa, 1963, Chrysobothris ........................................................................ 385 nikkon Vít, 1977, Eucilodes ............................................................................................... 314 nikkonensis Brenske, 1897, Microserica ............................................................................ 239 nikodymi Král, 1997, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 137 nikodymi Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 411 nikodymi D. Ahrens, 2000, Gastroserica ........................................................................... 231 nikodymi Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ....................................................... 88 nikolajevi Berlov, 1989, Aphodius...................................................................................... 136 nikolajevi S. I. Medvedev, 1971, Lethrus ............................................................................. 95 nikolajevi Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes ......................................................... 85 nikolskii Semenov, 1889, Buprestis .................................................................................... 382 nikolskii Jakovlev, 1901, Pentodon..................................................................................... 282 nilotica C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Schizonycha....................................................................... 228 nilotica Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 361 nilotica Kraatz, 1892, Trichopopillia .................................................................................. 276 niloticus Harold, 1872, Afromorgus ...................................................................................... 79 niloticus Petrovitz, 1967, Aphodius .................................................................................... 139 niloticus Grouvelle, 1896, Augyles ..................................................................................... 447 nimbata Panzer, 1794, Elodes............................................................................................. 320 ningpoensis Obenberger, 1927, Agrilus .............................................................................. 400 niphe Gistel, 1857, Buprestis .............................................................................................. 382

niponensis Lewis, 1895, Holotrichia .................................................................................. 220 niponensis Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1861, Macrodorcas .................................................... 73 niponensis Lewis, 1895, Trox ............................................................................................... 80 niponica Lewis, 1895, Apogonia......................................................................................... 182 niponica Hoscheck, 1931, Buprestis ................................................................................... 382 niponica Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Buprestis........................................................................... 382 niponicus Lewis, 1894, Coraebus ....................................................................................... 411 niponicus Lewis, 1895, Pseudoepilichas............................................................................. 453 niponicus Lewis, 1895, Pseudosymmachia ......................................................................... 224 niponicus Lewis, 1895, Simianus........................................................................................ 456 nipponensis Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius............................................................................... 112 nipponensis Kurosawa, 1953, Lamprodila .......................................................................... 350 nipponensis Nomura, 1976, Sericania ................................................................................ 246 nipponica Nomura, 1959, Serica......................................................................................... 244 nipponica Nomura, 1958, Stenelmis.................................................................................... 439 nipponicola Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus ................................................................................. 398 nipponicola Obenberger, 1914, Coraebus........................................................................... 411 nipponicus Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ..................................................................... 315 nipponigena Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus.............................................................................. 400 nireus Reitter, 1895, Bolbelasmus......................................................................................... 82 nishidai Tôyama, 1986, Dicerca ......................................................................................... 348 nishijimai Nakane & Tsukamoto, 1955, Trox........................................................................ 80 nishikawai Masumoto, 1996, Aphodius .............................................................................. 112 nishiyamai Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 400 nishiyamai Akiyama, 1987, Coraebus ................................................................................ 410 nitens Fabricius, 1801, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 371 nitens Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius............................................................................... 138 nitens Frey, 1975, Hilyotrogus............................................................................................ 183 nitens Panzer, 1795, Lamprobyrrhulus ............................................................................... 425 nitens P. W. J. Müller, 1817, Normandia ............................................................................ 436 nitens Moser, 1915, Serica ................................................................................................. 245 nitens Kerremans, 1898, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 361 nitens Baudi di Selve, 1870, Xanthotrogus ......................................................................... 228 nitida C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aegialia............................................................................. 104 nitida P. Rossi, 1794, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 371 nitida Nomura, 1974, Gastromaladera ............................................................................... 231 nitida Kobayashi, 1985, Lasioserica ................................................................................... 233 nitida Ma, 1990, Mawenzhena ............................................................................................ 302 nitida Hope, 1831, Popillia................................................................................................. 275 nitida Kerremans, 1893, Trachys ........................................................................................ 419 nitida Nomura, 1963, Zaitzevia........................................................................................... 440 nitidiceps Fairmaire, 1893, Caccobius ................................................................................ 161 nitidiceps Nomura, 1967, Eumaladera................................................................................ 230 nitidiceps Nomura, 1971, Serica......................................................................................... 244 nitidicollis Gory, 1841, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 371 nitidicollis Reiche, 1862, Eulasia ......................................................................................... 99 nitidicollis Arrow, 1908, Euoniticellus ............................................................................... 156 nitidicollis Fairmaire, 1864, Geotrogus .............................................................................. 216 nitidicollis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Melolontha ................................................................... 196 nitidicollis Brullé, 1832, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 168

nitidicollis Fairmaire, 1876, Pachydema............................................................................. 204 nitidicollis Gory, 1844, Popillia ......................................................................................... 274 nitidicosta Yawata, 1941, Protaetia .................................................................................... 297 nitididorsis Kobayashi, 1991, Eumaladera ......................................................................... 230 nitididorsis Nomura, 1967, Eumaladera ............................................................................. 230 nitididorsis Nomura, 1974, Nipponoserica.......................................................................... 240 nitididorsis Fairmaire, 1889, Protaetia ............................................................................... 296 nitididorsis Kobayashi, 1995, Pseudosymmachia ................................................................ 224 nitididorsis Nomura, 1971, Serica ...................................................................................... 244 nitidifrons Nomura, 1974, Pseudomaladera ....................................................................... 243 nitidinatis Baraud, 1990, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 99 nitidipennis C. O. Waterhouse, 1876, Mataeopsephus ........................................................ 452 nitidipes Reitter, 1902, Hemictenius ................................................................................... 201 nitidipes Nomura, 1974, Taiwanoserica ............................................................................. 247 nitidipyga Nomura, 1974, Microserica ............................................................................... 239 nitidiscutellata Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Protaetia ......................................................... 294 nitidissima Pic, 1927, Ptilodactyla...................................................................................... 454 nitidiventris Fairmaire, 1867, Geotrogus ............................................................................ 215 nitidula Linnaeus, 1758, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 372 nitidula Reitter, 1899, Cetonia............................................................................................ 286 nitidula Kiesenwetter, 1874, Ectopria ................................................................................ 451 nitidula Gautier des Cottes, 1870, Schismatocera ............................................................... 183 nitidula P. Rossi, 1790, Triodontella................................................................................... 248 nitiduliformis Bílý, 1995, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 372 nitidulus Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius.................................................................................... 115 nitidulus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius....................................................................... 108 nitidulus C. G. Thomson, 1855, Cyphon ............................................................................. 316 nitidulus Heer, 1841, Dryops .............................................................................................. 442 nitidulus Klug, 1845, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 175 nitidurum Reitter, 1902, Chioneosoma ............................................................................... 213 nitidus Küster, 1849, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 135 nitidus Ballion, 1871, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 121 nitidus Stephens, 1830, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 108 nitidus Stephens, 1835, Clambus ........................................................................................ 316 nitidus Nomura, 1963, Grouvellinus ................................................................................... 435 nitidus van Lansberge, 1882, Hybosorus .............................................................................. 96 nitidus Bollow, 1940, Indosolus ......................................................................................... 439 nitidus Schaller, 1783, Lamprobyrrhulus ............................................................................ 425 nitidus W. W. Saunders, 1874, Neolucanus .......................................................................... 68 nitidus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Onthophagus ................................................................... 171 nitidus Nomura, 1958, Optioservus .................................................................................... 436 nitidus Petrovitz, 1968, Tanyproctus................................................................................... 206 nitidus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes............................................................................................... 90 nivalis Jäger, 1997, Chrysosimplocaria .............................................................................. 422 nivalis Mulsant, 1842, Euheptaulacus ................................................................................ 140 nivalis Ganglbauer, 1904, Simplocaria ............................................................................... 423 nivea Alfieri, 1976, Julodis ................................................................................................ 327 niveifrons Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ......................................................................... 395 niveoguttatus Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus ............................................................................. 400 niveopicta Fairmaire, 1864, Thyreogonia ........................................................................... 297

niveosignatus Obenberger, 1914, Agrilus ........................................................................... 390 niveosparsa Cobos, 1962, Coraebus................................................................................... 408 nivetecta Volkovitsh, 1976, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 335 niveum Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma................................................... 214 niveus Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus ............................................................................................. 427 niveus Hampe, 1852, Cryptotrogus .................................................................................... 193 niveus Heer, 1841, Dryops ................................................................................................. 441 nivifera Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Acmaeoderella................................................................. 337 nivipictus Fairmaire, 1904, Pseudolichas ........................................................................... 324 nivosus Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Agrilus............................................................................. 400 nix Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma ......................................................... 214 nixilla Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ................................................................................ 417 noahi Petrovitz, 1973, Anisoplia ......................................................................................... 253 nobilis Schrank, 1798, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 284 nobilis Linnaeus, 1758, Gnorimus ...................................................................................... 308 nobilis Brenske, 1894, Lasioserica ..................................................................................... 233 nobilis Wollaston, 1867, Omorgus........................................................................................ 79 nobilissima Brenske, 1894, Holotrichia.............................................................................. 220 nobilissima Mannerheim, 1852, Lamprodila....................................................................... 351 nobilissima Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ................................................................................... 296 nobilitata Nonfried, 1905, Protaetia................................................................................... 289 nobuoi Satô, 1965, Eubrianax ............................................................................................ 450 nocivus Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 389 noctivagus Harold, 1877, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 175 noctua Mulsant, 1842, Triodontella.................................................................................... 247 nocturna Holm, 1978, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 334 nocturna Klausnitzer, 1979, Elodes .................................................................................... 320 nocturna Crotch, 1872, Pachydema .................................................................................... 204 nocturnus Nomura, 1943, Ataenius..................................................................................... 144 nocturnus Nonveiller, 1958, Holochelus ............................................................................. 217 nocturnus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus................................................................................ 162 nocturnus Reitter, 1892, Psammodius ................................................................................. 146 nocturnus Král, 1999, Tanyproctus..................................................................................... 206 nodai Fujita, 1987, Ceruchus ................................................................................................ 63 nodifrons Randall, 1838, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 113 nodosus Kerremans, 1894, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 398 nodulifer D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius .................................................................... 128 nodulipennis Obenberger, 1940, Trachys............................................................................ 419 nodulosus Champion, 1923, Byrrhus .................................................................................. 426 nodulosus Harold, 1872, Trox............................................................................................... 80 noe Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Julodis ................................................................................... 328 noemi Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 338 noemi Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Oxythyrea .......................................................................... 299 noesskei Hänel, 1939, Anisoplia ......................................................................................... 253 nogaica Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 353 nohirai Nakane, 1954, Trox .................................................................................................. 80 nomadica Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 364 nomadicum Reiche, 1862, Amphimallon............................................................................. 208 nomadicus Scholtz, 1980, Afromorgus.................................................................................. 79 nomas Kolenati, 1846, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 108

nominanda Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 367 nomurai Kobayashi, 1995, Anomala ................................................................................... 261 nomurai Stebnicka, 1986, Aphodius ................................................................................... 112 nomurai Itoh, 1989, Brahmina............................................................................................ 212 nomurai Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Coraebus ........................................................................... 408 nomurai Tesar, 1944, Leiopsammodius .............................................................................. 145 nomurai Mizunuma, 1994, Macrodorcas.............................................................................. 73 nomurai Hirasawa, 1991, Maladera.................................................................................... 237 nomurai Tesar, 1941, Paratrichius ..................................................................................... 310 nomurai K. Sakai, 1998, Protaetia...................................................................................... 294 nonfriedanus Obenberger, 1923, Agrilus ............................................................................ 391 nonfriedi Kerremans, 1900, Agrilus.................................................................................... 403 nonfriedi Obenberger, 1914, Agrilus................................................................................... 391 nonfriedi Obenberger, 1935, Chalcophora.......................................................................... 344 nonfriedi Brenske, 1893, Lepidiota..................................................................................... 190 nonveilleri Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1980, Holochelus .......................................................... 217 nordmanni C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Monotropus .................................................................. 223 normandi Peyerimhoff, 1949, Geotrogus ............................................................................ 216 normandi Baraud, 1980, Hybalus ....................................................................................... 180 normandi Baraud, 1979, Pachydema .................................................................................. 204 normandi Baraud, 1962, Paratriodonta .............................................................................. 243 nosei Nagai, 1992, Jumnos ................................................................................................. 302 nosei Mizunuma, 1994, Neolucanus ..................................................................................... 68 nossibianus Fairmaire, 1895, Hybosorus .............................................................................. 96 nossidiiformis Reitter, 1884, Bisaya ................................................................................... 314 notabilipennis Petrovitz, 1972, Aphodius ............................................................................ 121 notabilis Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus ...................................................................... 422 notata Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 366 notaticollis Rey, 1891, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 377 notatipennis Pic, 1923, Trichius ......................................................................................... 311 notativentris Reitter, 1899, Protaetia.................................................................................. 295 notatus Rey, 1889, Byrrhus ................................................................................................ 427 notatus Pic, 1918, Sacodes ................................................................................................. 323 notha Abeille de Perrin, 1909, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 354 notoclavus Jendek, 2000, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 400 nottrotti Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ........................................................................................... 275 noui Pellet, 1871, Trichius.................................................................................................. 311 nova Pic, 1903, Hoplia ....................................................................................................... 187 novacretica Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes ................................................................................ 320 novaecaledoniae Balthasar, 1966, Omorgus ......................................................................... 79 novaki J. Müller, 1916, Elodes ........................................................................................... 320 novaki Nyholm, 1967, Hydrocyphon .................................................................................. 321 novaki Gillet & Boucomont, 1927, Onthophagus................................................................ 168 novemmaculata Linnaeus, 1767, Buprestis ......................................................................... 382 novemmaculata Fabricius, 1775, Ptosima ........................................................................... 342 novemmaculatus Gmelin, 1790, Onthophagus .................................................................... 173 novicius Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ................................................................................... 205 novickii Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 372 novikovi Kabakov, 1998, Aphodius .................................................................................... 133 novus Théry, 1926, Sambus................................................................................................ 404

nowickii Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 364 nox Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1971, Granulopsammodius......................................................... 145 nox Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 357 noxius A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius.................................................................................... 115 nozatoi Miyake, 1986, Protaetia......................................................................................... 291 nubecula Frey, 1962, Polyphylla......................................................................................... 198 nubeculata Lin, 1990, Mimela ............................................................................................ 269 nubeculosa Ohaus, 1905, Anomala ..................................................................................... 261 nubeculosus Fairmaire, 1891, Agrilus ................................................................................. 391 nubiae Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 nubica Obenberger, 1936, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 333 nubicollis Marseul, 1878, Geotrogus .................................................................................. 216 nubigenus Petrovitz, 1968, Oxyomus .................................................................................. 141 nubiliventris Bates, 1891, Holotrichia ................................................................................ 220 nubiloides Strand & Gulbis, 1957, Aphodius ...................................................................... 118 nubilus Panzer, 1798, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 118 nuchicornis Linnaeus, 1758, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 169 nuchidens Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 174 nuchidens Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 164 nuda Moser, 1915, Brahmina ............................................................................................. 212 nuda Erichson, 1847, Hoplia .............................................................................................. 187 nuda Petrovitz, 1964, Polyphylla ........................................................................................ 197 nuda Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Trachys ................................................................................ 419 nudicollis Dalla Torre, 1879, Rhizotrogus........................................................................... 225 nudifrons Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Scarabaeus .......................................................... 177 nudiventris Burmeister, 1855, Leucopholis ......................................................................... 191 nudiventris Germar, 1837, Protaetia................................................................................... 296 nudiventris Germar, 1824, Protaetia................................................................................... 289 nudiventris Kraatz, 1891, Trichius...................................................................................... 311 nudosa D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica ................................................................................. 233 nudostriatus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus ................................................................................... 249 nudus Sharp, 1875, Cassolus .............................................................................................. 151 numa van Lansberge, 1886, Copris..................................................................................... 152 numensis Stebnicka, 1986, Cnematoplatys ......................................................................... 144 numida Laporte, 1840, Onitis ............................................................................................. 159 numidica Rambur, 1843, Ceramida .................................................................................... 199 numidicus Mulsant, 1851, Aphodius ................................................................................... 111 numidicus Normand, 1935, Byrrhus ................................................................................... 427 numidicus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Geotrogus ............................................................................ 216 numidicus Petrovitz, 1964, Hybalus ................................................................................... 180 numidicus d'Orbigny, 1908, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 163 numidicus Nyholm, 1971, Prionocyphon............................................................................ 322 numisma Newman, 1838, Aethiessa.................................................................................... 283 nupcialis Ruiz & Ávila, 1995, Elaphocera.......................................................................... 201 nupta Kiesenwetter, 1857, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 374 nuratavicus Nikolajev, 1987, Lethrus ................................................................................... 94 nurestanica Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1980, Lasiexis .............................................................. 221 nurestanicus Nikolajev, 1995, Ochodaeus ............................................................................ 96 nurestanicus Kabakov, 1982, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 169 nuristanica Petrovitz, 1965, Maladera................................................................................ 234

nuristanica Petrovitz, 1959, Protaetia ................................................................................. 292 nuristanicus Balthasar, 1936, Adoretus ............................................................................... 249 nuristanicus Machatschke, 1960, Phaeadoretus .................................................................. 251 nusskina Obenberger, 1924, Julodis ................................................................................... 327 nutans Sharp, 1875, Caccobius........................................................................................... 161 nutans Fabricius, 1787, Onthophagus................................................................................. 170 nyholmi Klausnitzer, 1991, Cyphon.................................................................................... 318 oasis Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 400 oasis Baraud, 1976, Aphodius............................................................................................. 137 obducta Motschulsky, 1858, Ectinohoplia .......................................................................... 184 obenbergeri Schaefer, 1936, Acmaeodera .......................................................................... 333 obenbergeri Roubal, 1913, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 379 obenbergeri Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius............................................................................... 106 obenbergeri Gebhardt, 1929, Cantonius.............................................................................. 406 obenbergeri Všetecka, 1941, Chaetopteroplia .................................................................... 255 obenbergeri Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma ............................................ 214 obenbergeri Balthasar, 1933, Copris................................................................................... 152 obenbergeri Paulus, 1970, Curimopsis................................................................................ 432 obenbergeri Balthasar, 1951, Euheptaulacus ...................................................................... 140 obenbergeri Kurosawa, 1963, Eurythyrea .......................................................................... 383 obenbergeri Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus ......................................................................... 218 obenbergeri Balthasar, 1929, Protaetia .............................................................................. 297 obenbergeriana Schaefer, 1936, Acmaeodera...................................................................... 333 obenbergeriana Lotte, 1938, Chrysobothris ........................................................................ 385 obenbergeriana Volkovitsh & Kalashian, 2003, Sphenoptera.............................................. 356 oberthueri R. Paulian, 1936, Aphodius................................................................................ 135 oberthueri Janson, 1888, Campsiura................................................................................... 300 oberthueri Arrow, 1910, Clinteria ...................................................................................... 305 oberthueri Lewis, 1896, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 410 oberthueri Leuthner, 1885, Neolucanus ................................................................................ 68 oberthueri d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 163 oberthueri Moser, 1903, Paratrichius ................................................................................. 310 oberthueri van Lansberge, 1887, Taeniodera ...................................................................... 307 oberthuri Schaefer, 1938, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 372 oberthuri Houlbert, 1912, Cladophyllus ................................................................................ 71 oberthuri Kerremans, 1898, Julodis.................................................................................... 329 oberthuri Planet, 1896, Lucanus ........................................................................................... 66 oberthuri Planet, 1896, Lucanus ........................................................................................... 65 oberthuri Boucomont, 1905, Phelotrupes ............................................................................. 85 oberthuri Planet, 1899, Pseudorhaetus.................................................................................. 76 oberthurii Fairmaire, 1871, Blitopertha .............................................................................. 265 obesa Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 380 obesa Erichson, 1841, Calicnemis ...................................................................................... 280 obesa Janson, 1884, Heterorrhina ...................................................................................... 302 obesa Obenberger, 1923, Julodis ........................................................................................ 326 obesa Gebler, 1830, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 292 obesula Obenberger, 1918, Trachys .................................................................................... 419 obesus Obenberger, 1940, Cantonius.................................................................................. 406 obesus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Geotrogus ................................................................................. 216 obesus Fåhraeus, 1857, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 176

obliqua Kerremans, 1908, Chrysochroa ............................................................................. 342 obliqua Kerremans, 1892, Trachys ..................................................................................... 419 obliquatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 120 obliquipunctata Lin, 1989, Anomala ................................................................................... 261 obliquus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius...................................................................................... 127 obliquus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus......................................................................................... 93 obliquus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 172 obliquus Mulsant, 1842, Trichius ....................................................................................... 311 oblita Faldermann, 1835, Eurythyrea ................................................................................. 383 oblita Faldermann, 1835, Holotrichia ................................................................................. 219 obliterata Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Lamprodila ...................................................... 351 obliteratum Pic, 1910, Coptocera ....................................................................................... 323 obliteratus Sturm, 1823, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 131 obliteratus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Augyles ............................................................................. 447 obliteratus Mulsant, 1842, Copris ...................................................................................... 152 obliteratus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 93 obliteratus Champion, 1923, Limnichus .............................................................................. 444 obliteratus Mulsant, 1842, Odonteus .................................................................................... 83 obliteratus Pic, 1908, Pseudolichas .................................................................................... 324 obliviosus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 109 obliviosus Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 175 obliviosus Petrovitz, 1963, Rhyssemus................................................................................ 149 oblonga Volkovitsh, 1977, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 337 oblonga P. Brown, 1776, Agestrata .................................................................................... 306 oblonga Fabricius, 1777, Anomala ..................................................................................... 259 oblonga Motschulsky, 1858, Chaetophora ......................................................................... 430 oblonga Ganglbauer, 1902, Curimopsis.............................................................................. 431 oblonga Arrow, 1908, Mimela ............................................................................................ 269 oblonga Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia....................................................................... 293 oblongosquamulata Leoni, 1907, Hoplia ............................................................................ 187 oblongulus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus .............................................................................. 448 oblongulus Nyholm, 1967, Hydrocyphon ........................................................................... 321 oblongulus Champion, 1925, Pelochares............................................................................ 445 oblongus Scopoli, 1763, Aphodius...................................................................................... 107 oblongus Sturm, 1807, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 427 oblongus Rey, 1889, Limnius ............................................................................................. 435 oblongus Y.-W. Zhang, 1997, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 172 obnotatus Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus ................................................................................... 400 obnubila Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 367 obockiana Fairmaire, 1892, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 375 obrucevi Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ................................................................................... 393 obruta Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 366 obscura Reitter, 1889, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................ 337 obscura Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ...................................................................................... 254 obscura C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Apogonia........................................................................... 182 obscura Gené, 1836, Elaphocera........................................................................................ 200 obscura P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Elmis.................................................................................. 433 obscura Chang, 1980, Exolontha ........................................................................................ 194 obscura Gory & Percheron, 1833, Gametis......................................................................... 287 obscura Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia.................................................................................... 220

obscura Bílý, 1971, Julodis ................................................................................................ 327 obscura Delève, 1968, Leptelmis ........................................................................................ 438 obscura Stephens, 1830, Microcara ................................................................................... 322 obscura C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Neoserica .......................................................................... 239 obscura Brullé, 1838, Pachydema....................................................................................... 204 obscura Westhoff, 1882, Phyllopertha ............................................................................... 270 obscura Andersch, 1797, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 295 obscura Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 364 obscura J. Thomson, 1879, Steraspis.................................................................................. 344 obscura Gestro, 1877, Strigoptera ...................................................................................... 341 obscurata Reitter, 1903, Anomala ....................................................................................... 261 obscurata Fairmaire, 1878, Dasylepida ............................................................................... 190 obscurata Moser, 1915, Maladera ...................................................................................... 237 obscurata Semenov, 1891, Megapertha.............................................................................. 267 obscurata Lewis, 1893, Melanophila .................................................................................. 387 obscurata Fairmaire, 1883, Pachydema .............................................................................. 204 obscuratus Klausnitzer, 1982, Cyphon ................................................................................ 317 obscuratus Heyden, 1890, Onthophagus............................................................................. 173 obscuratus Fairmaire, 1889, Phelotrupes .............................................................................. 85 obscurecinctus Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus.......................................................................... 400 obscurella Wollaston, 1864, Pachydema............................................................................. 204 obscurella Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ............................................................................... 420 obscurellus Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius................................................................................. 128 obscuricollis Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus ........................................................................... 392 obscuricollis A. Schmidt, 1922, Aphodius .......................................................................... 113 obscuricollis Pic, 1908, Dascillus....................................................................................... 324 obscuricollis Zaitzev, 1927, Madotrogus ............................................................................ 222 obscuricolor Fairmaire, 1891, Phyllopertha ........................................................................ 270 obscuriellus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ........................................................................... 113 obscurifusca Z. Zhang, C. Yang & L. Zhang, 2003, Stenelmis ............................................ 439 obscurina Gory & Percheron, 1833, Gametis...................................................................... 287 obscurior Ohaus, 1917, Anomala ....................................................................................... 260 obscurior Hochhuth, 1873, Aphodius ................................................................................. 105 obscuripenne Pic, 1917, Chelonarium ................................................................................ 454 obscuripennis Fairmaire, 1888, Agrilus .............................................................................. 398 obscuripennis Fisher, 1922, Belionota ................................................................................ 369 obscuripennis Nonfried, 1905, Protaetia ............................................................................ 289 obscuripennis Obenberger, 1923, Trachys .......................................................................... 420 obscuripes Fairmaire, 1892, Anomala................................................................................. 261 obscuripes Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha ............................................................................. 196 obscuripes Poppius, 1904, Simplocaria .............................................................................. 423 obscuriventris J. Müller, 1900, Protaetia............................................................................ 294 obscuriventris Motschulsky, 1860, Sphenoptera ................................................................. 366 obscurosericeus Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ........................................................................ 400 obscurum Reiche, 1864, Amphimallon................................................................................ 209 obscurum Brenske, 1890, Amphimallon.............................................................................. 208 obscurum Pic, 1923, Homoeogenus .................................................................................... 451 obscurum Boucomont, 1920, Ochicanthon ......................................................................... 151 obscurus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Afromorgus .................................................................... 79 obscurus Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius.................................................................................... 110

obscurus Kiesenwetter, 1859, Aphodius ............................................................................. 110 obscurus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ................................................................................... 108 obscurus G. Fiori, 1948, Byrrhus ........................................................................................ 426 obscurus Mulsant, 1842, Caccobius ................................................................................... 160 obscurus Peng, 1991, Coraebus .......................................................................................... 411 obscurus Duftschmid, 1805, Dryops................................................................................... 442 obscurus Rey, 1890, Heterocerus ....................................................................................... 448 obscurus Fabbri & Allemand, 2003, Pedilophorus.............................................................. 425 obscurus Fleischer, 1908, Pedilophorus ............................................................................. 425 obscurus W. W. Saunders, 1874, Serrognathus .................................................................... 77 obscurus Fauvel, 1892, Trypocopris ..................................................................................... 91 obscurus Mulsant, 1842, Trypocopris................................................................................... 91 obsoleta Fairmaire, 1878, Clinterocera............................................................................... 299 obsoleta Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 359 obsoleteguttatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ........................................................... 120 obsoletesulcata Obenberger, 1917, Julodis ......................................................................... 327 obsoletsquamosus Miyake, 1985, Hybovalgus .................................................................... 312 obsoletulus Obenberger, 1918, Aphanisticus....................................................................... 405 obsoletus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ............................................................................... 127 obsoletus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ............................................................................... 125 obsoletus Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius................................................................................... 124 obsoletus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius...................................................................... 105 obsoletus Curtis, 1828, Heterocerus ................................................................................... 449 obsoletus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus........................................................................................ 92 obsoletus Fairmaire, 1875, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 163 obsoletus Reitter, 1887, Rhyssemodes................................................................................. 148 obsoletus Rey, 1890, Rhyssemus......................................................................................... 148 obtritus Nikolajev, 1976, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 95 obtusa Kraatz, 1882, Dicerca ............................................................................................. 348 obtusa Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera........................................................................ 361 obtusangula Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 355 obtusecostata Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ................................................................................ 292 obtusicornis Motschulsky, 1859, Onthophagus................................................................... 168 obtusifera Schaefer, 1949, Agrilus...................................................................................... 388 obtusilobum Fairmaire, 1879, Amphimallon ....................................................................... 208 obtusus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus............................................................................. 388 obtusus Wiedemann, 1819, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 172 occellatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 139 occidentale Petrovitz, 1964, Amphimallon .......................................................................... 209 occidentalis Fabricius, 1775, Anoxia .................................................................................. 192 occidentalis G. Fiori, 1953, Byrrhus ................................................................................... 429 occidentalis Obenberger, 1945, Capnodis........................................................................... 347 occidentalis Mulsant, 1842, Exomala ................................................................................. 266 occidentalis Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia ................................................................................ 241 occidentalis Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa................................................................ 350 occidentalis Kuijten, 1978, Phaeochrous .............................................................................. 97 occidentalis Ruter, 1965, Pseudotorynorrhina .................................................................... 303 occidentalis Escalera, 1914, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................ 226 occipitalis Eschscholtz, 1822, Agrilus................................................................................. 400 occipitalis Gory, 1841, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 400

occipitalis Bates, 1891, Holotrichia.................................................................................... 220 occipitalis Hope & Westwood, 1845, Prosopocoilus ............................................................ 75 occitanica Mulsant, 1842, Anoxia....................................................................................... 192 ocellata Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 332 ocellata Fabricius, 1775, Chrysochroa ................................................................................ 343 ocellatopunctatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Onthophagus ................................................... 169 ochii Miyake, 1987, Anomala............................................................................................. 261 ochotonarum Král, 1997, Aphodius .................................................................................... 137 ochracea Benderitter, 1923, Anomala................................................................................. 259 ochracea C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Cyphelytra .................................................................... 276 ochracea Burmeister, 1855, Dichelomorpha ....................................................................... 191 ochraceipennis Fairmaire, 1887, Campsiura ....................................................................... 300 ochraceipennis Ménétriés, 1832, Eulasia ............................................................................. 98 ochraceoscutellata Moser, 1921, Hoplia ............................................................................. 189 ochraceum Knoch, 1801, Amphimallon .............................................................................. 209 ochraceum Motschulsky, 1860, Chioneosoma .................................................................... 214 ochraceus Stephens, 1830, Aphodius .................................................................................. 109 ochraceus Moser, 1915, Cyphochilus.................................................................................. 190 ochraceus Stephens, 1830, Cyphon ..................................................................................... 318 ochraceus Pic, 1913, Pseudolichas ..................................................................................... 324 ochreata Fairmaire, 1889, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 189 ochreatus d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 165 ochripennis Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ................................................................................... 122 ochripennis d'Orbigny, 1898, Euonthophagus .................................................................... 162 ochripennis Reitter, 1902, Hemictenius .............................................................................. 201 ochrogaster Bates, 1891, Holotrichia.................................................................................. 220 ochroptera Erichson, 1841, Paratriodonta .......................................................................... 243 ochsi Baraud, 1987, Elaphocera ......................................................................................... 201 ochsi Schaefer, 1947, Phaenops ......................................................................................... 387 ochus Motschulsky, 1860, Copris....................................................................................... 152 ochus Hinton, 1948, Potamodytes....................................................................................... 432 octiescostata Burmeister, 1844, Anomala ........................................................................... 261 octodecimguttata Piller & Mitterpacher, 1783, Acmaeodera ............................................... 331 octodecimpunctata Gory, 1840, Acmaeodera...................................................................... 332 octoguttata Linnaeus, 1758, Buprestis ................................................................................ 382 octomaculata Pallas, 1781, Buprestis ................................................................................. 382 octopunctata Kraatz, 1879, Hoplia ..................................................................................... 185 octopunctata Fabricius, 1787, Protaetia ............................................................................. 293 octopunctatus Fabricius, 1775, Gnorimus ........................................................................... 309 octostictus Bourgoin, 1922, Agrilus.................................................................................... 398 octus Báguena, 1960, Monotropus...................................................................................... 223 oculata Reitter, 1899, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 186 oculifera Laporte & Gory, 1836, Lampetis.......................................................................... 348 oeneis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera............................................................................... 353 oertzeni Ganglbauer, 1889, Acmaeodera ............................................................................ 333 oertzeni Brenske, 1886, Amadotrogus ................................................................................ 207 oertzeni Reitter, 1885, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 284 oertzeni Ganglbauer, 1886, Coraebus ................................................................................. 411 oertzeni Ganglbauer, 1886, Julodis..................................................................................... 327 oertzeni Reitter, 1887, Nycteus ........................................................................................... 314

oertzeni Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 369 oetaea Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia ........................................................................................ 241 ogakii Imanishi, 1990, Lucanus ............................................................................................ 65 ogasawarensis Okajima & Kobayashi, 1975, Aegus .............................................................. 70 ogatai Ohmomo, 2002, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 400 ogloblini S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Anomala........................................................................... 261 ogloblini Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1928, Aphodius ....................................................... 115 ogloblini Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 365 ogumensis Obenberger, 1924, Trachys ............................................................................... 419 oharai Pütz, 2002, Simplocaria ........................................................................................... 423 ohausi Reitter, 1902, Ceramida .......................................................................................... 200 ohausi Arrow, 1908, Mimela .............................................................................................. 269 ohbayashii Tôyama, 1987, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 396 ohbayashii Satô, 1964, Chelonarium .................................................................................. 454 ohbayashii Kurosawa, 1948, Chrysobothris ........................................................................ 385 ohbayashii Satô, 1985, Elodes ............................................................................................ 320 ohbayashii Nomura, 1968, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 187 ohbayashii Satô, 1966, Limnichomorphus........................................................................... 444 ohbayashii Kurosawa, 1957, Meliboeus .............................................................................. 414 ohbayashii Nomura, 1939, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 165 ohbayashii Nomura, 1965, Proagopertha ........................................................................... 271 ohbayashii Kurosawa, 1954, Trachys ................................................................................. 419 ohdaiensis Sawada, 1941, Exomala .................................................................................... 266 ohirai Sawada, 1960, Sericania .......................................................................................... 246 ohishii Masumoto, 1975, Aphodius..................................................................................... 120 ohmomoi Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 403 ohmomoi Akiyama, 1993, Chrysobothris ........................................................................... 384 ohnoi Kurosawa, 1975, Chrysobothris................................................................................ 385 ohtakei Sawada, 1955, Sericania ........................................................................................ 246 ohtsukai Miyake, 1988, Sericania....................................................................................... 246 oishii Tôyama, 1987, Agrilus.............................................................................................. 400 oishii Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 164 okadai Nakane, 1951, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 120 okajimai Kobayashi, 1994, Valgus...................................................................................... 313 okamotoi Murayama, 1938, Maladera ................................................................................ 237 okinavana Mikšic, 1971, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 297 okinawaensis Ohaus, 1925, Exomala .................................................................................. 266 okinawaensis Kobayashi, 1978, Maladera.......................................................................... 237 okinawaensis Nomura, 1977, Sophrops .............................................................................. 227 okinawana Nomura, 1965, Anomala ................................................................................... 259 okinawana Nomura, 1964, Apogonia .................................................................................. 182 okinawana Nomura, 1964, Holotrichia ............................................................................... 218 okinawana Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1997, Macroeubria ..................................................... 451 okinawana Nomura, 1964, Maladera.................................................................................. 236 okinawana Nomura, 1959, Ordobrevia ............................................................................... 436 okinawana Kurosawa, 1959, Protaetia ............................................................................... 297 okinawanus Kurosawa, 1985, Coraebus ............................................................................. 410 okinawanus Nomura, 1964, Eophileurus ............................................................................ 283 okinawanus Satô, 1968, Epilichas ...................................................................................... 453 okinawanus Nomura, 1964, Macrodorcas ............................................................................ 73

okinawanus Sakaino, 1984, Neolucanus ............................................................................... 68 okinawanus Nomura, 1976, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 171 okinawanus Nakane, 1963, Ora.......................................................................................... 322 okinawanus Nomura, 1959, Paratrichius............................................................................ 309 okinawanus Nomura, 1962, Psalidoremus ............................................................................ 76 okinawanus Kriesche, 1922, Serrognathus ........................................................................... 77 okinawensis Miwa, 1933, Agrilus....................................................................................... 400 okinawensis Nakane, 1960, Ataenius .................................................................................. 143 okinoerabuana Kobayashi, 1978, Maladera ........................................................................ 237 okinoerabuanus Ichikawa & Fujita, 1985, Psalidoremus....................................................... 76 okinoerabuensis Fujita & Ichikawa, 1985, Serrognathus ...................................................... 77 okushirianus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus .................................................................... 164 olcesii Fairmaire, 1867, Geotrogus ..................................................................................... 216 oleaginea Ménétriés, 1836, Anomala .................................................................................. 261 olegi Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1977, Kryzhanovskia.............................................................. 202 olexai Král, 1996, Aphodius ............................................................................................... 129 olexai Bílý, 1983, Coraebus ............................................................................................... 411 olgae Olsoufieff, 1918, Geotrupes ........................................................................................ 87 oligopictus Báguena, 1930, Aphodius ................................................................................. 139 olivacea Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeoderella................................................................ 338 olivacea Janson, 1883, Anthracophora ............................................................................... 301 olivacea Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 295 olivacea Ma, 1993, Protaetia.............................................................................................. 291 olivacea Brenske, 1896, Serica ........................................................................................... 244 olivacea Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 366 olivaceidorsis Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus ........................................................................... 396 olivaceofusca Bourgoin, 1916, Macronotops ...................................................................... 307 olivaceus Gyllenhal, 1808, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 391 olivaceus van Lansberge, 1883, Phalops ............................................................................ 176 oliveirae Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 335 oliveri Niehuis, 1989, Agrilus............................................................................................. 400 olivetorum Kraatz, 1859, Arrhaphipterus ........................................................................... 325 olivicolor Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus................................................................................ 392 olivicolor Reitter, 1896, Cetonia......................................................................................... 285 olivieri Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 372 olivieri Jekel, 1866, Ceratophyus ......................................................................................... 87 olivieri Laporte, 1840, Glaphyrus ....................................................................................... 101 olivieri Laporte, 1835, Julodis ............................................................................................ 327 olivieri C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Paratriodonta .................................................................... 243 olivieri Laporte, 1840, Polyphylla ...................................................................................... 198 olivieri Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 361 olivieri C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Tanyproctus ....................................................................... 207 olivierii Illiger, 1800, Onitis ............................................................................................... 159 ollenbachi Didier, 1930, Neolucanus .................................................................................... 68 ollivieri Keith, 1998, Maladera .......................................................................................... 235 olmyra Obenberger, 1929, Trachys..................................................................................... 419 olsoufieffi Boucomont, 1924, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 169 olympica Kiesenwetter, 1880, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 377 omacanthus Harrold, 1872, Afromorgus ............................................................................... 79 omanica D. Ahrens, 2000, Maladera .................................................................................. 235

omeia Chang, 1965, Exolontha........................................................................................... 194 omeia Chang, 1965, Holotrichia......................................................................................... 219 omeiensis D. Ahrens, 2003, Amiserica ............................................................................... 229 omisiena Heller, 1923, Campsiura...................................................................................... 300 omissa Escalera, 1925, Hymenoplia.................................................................................... 232 omissa Klausnitzer, 1972, Microcara ................................................................................. 322 omissulus Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................. 400 omissus Kerremans, 1914, Agrilus...................................................................................... 400 omissus Bollow, 1939, Dryops ........................................................................................... 442 omissus Hope, 1840, Prosopocoilus ..................................................................................... 74 omnisetosus Rakovic & Král, 1997, Pittinius...................................................................... 147 ondrejanus Minck, 1918, Oryctes ....................................................................................... 279 ondulata Khan & Ghai, 1982, Holotrichia .......................................................................... 220 oniellus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus............................................................................ 165 onopordi Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus...................................................................................... 101 onopordi Fabricius, 1787, Julodis....................................................................................... 328 onthobius Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 132 onubensis Escalera, 1923, Ceramida .................................................................................. 199 onubensis Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 232 opaca Fairmaire, 1887, Clinterocera................................................................................... 299 opaca Kiesenwetter, 1874, Ectopria ................................................................................... 451 opaca Frey, 1975, Maladera ............................................................................................... 237 opaca LeConte, 1860, Melanophila.................................................................................... 387 opaca Billberg, 1820, Melolontha....................................................................................... 197 opaca Fabricius, 1787, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 296 opaca Nomura, 1973, Sericania.......................................................................................... 246 opacicarina J. I. Kim & A. Y. Kim, 2003, Nipponoserica ................................................... 240 opaciclypealis D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica .............................................................................. 244 opacicollis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeoderella ............................................................ 337 opacicollis Kraatz, 1892, Dactylopopillia ........................................................................... 272 opacicollis d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 169 opacicollis Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 169 opacidorsis Nomura, 1972, Serica ...................................................................................... 244 opacifrons Fairmaire, 1891, Maladera................................................................................ 237 opacifrons Horn, 1871, Oxyomus ....................................................................................... 142 opacifrons Nomura, 1971, Serica ....................................................................................... 244 opacior D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius....................................................................... 122 opacipennis A. Schmidt, 1910, Aphodius............................................................................ 106 opacipennis Petrovitz, 1968, Atanyproctus ......................................................................... 199 opacipennis Nomura, 1970, Bunbunius............................................................................... 213 opacipennis Zang, 1906, Dorcus .......................................................................................... 72 opacipennis Kurosawa, 1985, Endelus................................................................................ 406 opacipennis Petrovitz, 1968, Tanyproctus........................................................................... 206 opacipes Reitter, 1902, Hemictenius ................................................................................... 201 opacithorax Nomura, 1974, Serica...................................................................................... 244 opaciventris Moser, 1915, Maladera .................................................................................. 237 opaconigra Frey, 1972, Anomala ........................................................................................ 261 opacotuberculatus Motschulsky, 1860, Trox ......................................................................... 80 opaculus Reitter, 1892, Thorectes ......................................................................................... 90 opacus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 122

opacus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Cylindromorphus .............................................................. 406 opacus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Garreta.............................................................................. 154 opacus Burmeister, 1847, Gnaphaloryx ................................................................................ 72 opacus Ballion, 1871, Hemictenius ..................................................................................... 201 opacus Rey, 1890, Heterocerus .......................................................................................... 448 opacus P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Limnius................................................................................ 435 opacus C. O. Waterhouse, 1870, Macrodorcas ..................................................................... 73 opacus J. Weise, 1877, Pelochares ..................................................................................... 445 opacus Reitter, 1892, Pleurophorus .................................................................................... 147 opacus Reitter, 1892, Rhyssemodes .................................................................................... 148 opacus Mariani, 1958, Trypocopris ...................................................................................... 91 opalina Fairmaire, 1887, Anomala ...................................................................................... 262 opalina Ohaus, 1902, Mimela ............................................................................................. 269 opalina Hope, 1831, Torynorrhina...................................................................................... 304 ophthalmicus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .............................................................................. 118 opicum Lewis, 1887, Osmoderma ...................................................................................... 308 opima Nomura, 1967, Maladera......................................................................................... 237 oporina Jakovlev, 1903, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 366 oppositus Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus..................................................................................... 216 opsigona Obenberger, 1937, Trachys ................................................................................. 420 optatus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon ..................................................................................... 318 optatus Théry, 1926, Sambus .............................................................................................. 404 opulenta Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Trachys .......................................................................... 419 opulentus Bedel, 1884, Glaphyrus ...................................................................................... 101 oranensis Obenberger, 1923, Acmaeodera.......................................................................... 333 oranicus Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................................... 137 oraniensis P. H. Lucas, 1869, Pachydema........................................................................... 204 orbicularis Panzer, 1793, Scirtes......................................................................................... 323 orbignyi Clouët des Pesruches, 1896, Aphodius .................................................................. 131 orcas Ménétriés, 1838, Euonthophagus .............................................................................. 161 ordinata Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Acmaeoderella ............................................................... 338 ordinatum Semenov, 1889, Haplosoma .............................................................................. 280 ordubadensis Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 365 ordubadensis Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus............................................................................ 206 oreas Peyerimhoff, 1919, Anthaxia ..................................................................................... 377 oreobata Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 363 oreophila Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 362 oreophilus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 108 oresichaera Obenberger, 1940, Anthaxia............................................................................ 377 oresitropha Obenberger, 1924, Acmaeoderella ................................................................... 335 oresitropha Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 366 oresitrophus Obenberger, 1924, Sambus............................................................................. 404 orestea Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................... 417 orestes Kerremans, 1913, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 400 orichalca Linnaeus, 1769, Agestrata ................................................................................... 305 orichalcea Pallas, 1781, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 356 orichalcea Kiesenwetter, 1879, Trachys ............................................................................. 418 orichalceus Fairmaire, 1895, Odontotrypes........................................................................... 88 orientale Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon ................................................................................. 209 orientalis Kerremans, 1898, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 334

orientalis Harold, 1869, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 397 orientalis Krynicki, 1832, Anoxia ....................................................................................... 193 orientalis Harold, 1862, Aphodius....................................................................................... 135 orientalis Petrovitz, 1968, Bolbelasmus ................................................................................ 82 orientalis Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Capnodis ...................................................................... 346 orientalis Obenberger, 1924, Chalcophorella...................................................................... 345 orientalis Fabbri & Zhou, 2003, Curimopsis ....................................................................... 432 orientalis Bílý, 1983, Cyphosoma ....................................................................................... 347 orientalis Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1973, Elodes ..................................................................... 319 orientalis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Exomala....................................................................... 266 orientalis S. I. Medvedev, 1976, Glaresis ............................................................................. 82 orientalis Westwood, 1846, Hybosorus................................................................................. 97 orientalis Kerremans, 1899, Julodis ................................................................................... 327 orientalis Laporte & Gory, 1836, Lampetis ......................................................................... 348 orientalis Kraatz, 1860, Lucanus........................................................................................... 65 orientalis Motschulsky, 1858, Maladera............................................................................. 236 orientalis Abeille de Perrin, 1905, Meliboeus...................................................................... 414 orientalis Peng, 1995, Nipponobuprestis............................................................................. 345 orientalis Mittal, 1998, Odonteus.......................................................................................... 83 orientalis Harold, 1868, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 175 orientalis Bílý & Volkovitsh, 1996, Paratassa.................................................................... 350 orientalis Laporte & Gory, 1836, Perotis ........................................................................... 349 orientalis Hope, 1839, Phelotrupes ....................................................................................... 85 orientalis Alexis & Delpont, 1996, Protaetia...................................................................... 294 orientalis S. I. Medvedev, 1964, Protaetia.......................................................................... 291 orientalis Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia ..................................................................... 289 orientalis Laporte, 1840, Pseudoathyreus ............................................................................. 82 orientalis Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 103 orientalis Mulsant & Godart, 1875, Rhyssemodes ............................................................... 148 orientalis Vít, 1981, Tohlezkus............................................................................................ 314 orientalis J. Thomson, 1879, Trachys ................................................................................. 419 orientalis Reitter, 1894, Trichius......................................................................................... 311 orientis Newman, 1838, Tropiorhynchus ............................................................................ 255 orinus W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Aphodius........................................................................ 130 orita Reitter, 1902, Cryptotrogus ........................................................................................ 193 ormarensis Obenberger, 1924, Julodis................................................................................ 327 ornamentifer Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus............................................................................. 400 ornata Wollaston, 1864, Acmaeoderella............................................................................. 338 ornata Théry, 1934, Trachys .............................................................................................. 421 ornatipennis Cobos, 1958, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 336 ornativentris E. Saunders, 1866, Agrilus............................................................................. 397 ornatulus Harold, 1866, Aphodius....................................................................................... 122 ornatus Deyrolle, 1864, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 400 ornatus Panzer, 1794, Byrrhus............................................................................................ 428 ornatus Sulzer, 1776, Byrrhus ............................................................................................ 428 ornatus W. W. Saunders, 1872, Euselates ........................................................................... 306 ornatus Abeille de Perrin, 1881, Prionocyphon................................................................... 322 orobianus G. Fiori, 1952, Byrrhus ...................................................................................... 428 orobius Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 108 orocantabricus Verdú & Galante, 2000, Thorectes ................................................................ 90

oromii López-Colón, 1986, Pachydema.............................................................................. 204 orophilus Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ......................................................................... 115 orophilus Charpentrier, 1825, Aphodius ............................................................................. 113 orousseti R. Paulian, 1981, Rhyparus ................................................................................. 150 orthoglypta M. Antoine, 1953, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 359 orthotibiata J. Yang & Z. Zhang, 2002, Stenelmis............................................................... 439 ortospanaensis Petrovitz, 1965, Tanyproctus ...................................................................... 206 oryctes Herbst, 1789, Microcopris...................................................................................... 153 oryctoides Semenov, 1892, Cyphonotus ............................................................................. 193 oryx Fabricius, 1792, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 172 osakana Sawada, 1942, Anomala ........................................................................................ 262 osanaii Nakane, 1963, Byrrhus........................................................................................... 428 oschimana Nonfried, 1895, Protaetia ................................................................................. 297 osellai Klausnitzer, 1989, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 318 osellai Olmi, 1978, Dryops ................................................................................................. 442 osellai Pittino, 1982, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 169 osetinus S. I. Medvedev & Dzhambazishvili, 1977, Aphodius............................................. 139 oshimana Schönfeldt, 1890, Chalcophora .......................................................................... 344 oshimana Nonfried, 1895, Chrysodema .............................................................................. 345 oshimana Nomura, 1962, Maladera.................................................................................... 236 oshimanus Nakane, 1952, Epilichas ................................................................................... 453 oshimanus Nakane, 1960, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 173 oshimanus Fairmaire, 1895, Phelotrupes .............................................................................. 85 oshimanus Nakane, 1973, Simianus.................................................................................... 456 oshimensis Akiyama, 1987, Coraebus ................................................................................ 410 osimanus Chûjô, 1941, Paratrichius................................................................................... 309 osiridis Reiche, 1856, Cheironitis....................................................................................... 158 osiris W. Koshantschikov, 1916, Aphodius ......................................................................... 129 osiris Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 363 osmanlis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala .......................................................................... 262 osmanlis Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia...................................................................... 291 osmanlis W. Koshantschikov, 1916, Rhyssemus ................................................................. 149 osseticus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1972, Aphodius .................................................................. 133 ostasiaticus Tshernyshev, 1997, Morychus ......................................................................... 424 ostenta Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 356 ostentator Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 366 otini Peyerimhoff, 1949, Pachydema .................................................................................. 204 otsukae Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Paratrichius ............................................................... 309 ottomana Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1840, Acmaeodera ....................................................... 332 ottomana Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila ........................................................................... 351 ottomana Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia .................................................................................... 241 ottomana C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Protaetia......................................................................... 296 ottomana Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 366 ottomanus Reitter, 1899, Pentodon ..................................................................................... 282 ottomanus Baraud, 1989, Pygopleurus................................................................................ 103 ottomerkli Skalický, 2001, Heterocerus.............................................................................. 449 oudjdensis Escalera, 1934, Hymenoplia.............................................................................. 233 ouirganensis Baraud, 1979, Aphodius................................................................................. 112 ovaciki G. Novak, 1994, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 377 ovalis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ........................................................................... 108

ovalis Say, 1825, Cyphon ................................................................................................... 319 ovalis Kiesenwetter, 1874, Prionocyphon ........................................................................... 322 ovata Burmeister, 1844, Anomala....................................................................................... 259 ovata Nomura, 1971, Serica ............................................................................................... 244 ovata Alexeev, 1978, Sphenoptera...................................................................................... 356 ovata Nomura, 1974, Taiwanoserica .................................................................................. 247 ovata Nomura, 1959, Zaitzeviaria....................................................................................... 440 ovatula Fairmaire, 1891, Serica .......................................................................................... 245 ovatulus Lewis, 1895, Scirtes ............................................................................................. 323 ovatus Nyholm, 1967, Hydrocyphon................................................................................... 321 ovatus Palisot de Beauvois, 1805, Omorgus ......................................................................... 79 ovatus Linnaeus, 1758, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 169 ovatus Nomura, 1973, Panelus ........................................................................................... 151 ovatus Motschulsky, 1860, Tanyproctus ............................................................................. 206 ovchinnikovi Nikolajev, 1998, Holochelus ......................................................................... 217 oviformis Lin, 1988, Popillia ............................................................................................. 275 oviformis Kurosawa, 1959, Trachys.................................................................................... 419 ovipennis Desbrochers des Loges, 1884, Platytomus .......................................................... 147 ovis Gory, 1840, Acmaeodera............................................................................................. 333 ovis Chevrolat, 1838, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................. 337 ovitensis Pittino & Ballerio, 1994, Aphodius ...................................................................... 130 ovium Roubal, 1936, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 111 ovuliformis Wollaston, 1854, Curimopsis........................................................................... 431 ovum Wollaston, 1854, Nycteus .......................................................................................... 314 owariensis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ................................................................. 362 oweni Hope & Westwood, 1845, Prosopocoilus ................................................................... 75 oxiana Semenov, 1891, Anomala........................................................................................ 262 oxiana Semenov, 1895, Eurythyrea .................................................................................... 383 oxiana Semenov, 1892, Glaresis........................................................................................... 82 oxygonus Abeille de Perrin, 1907, Agrilus.......................................................................... 395 oxyptera Pallas, 1781, Dicerca ........................................................................................... 347 oxypterus Pallas, 1771, Glaphyrus...................................................................................... 101 oxyura Marquet, 1847, Melanophila................................................................................... 387 ozensis Satô, 1982, Cyphon ................................................................................................ 318 pacholatkoi D. Ahrens, 2000, Lasioserica .......................................................................... 233 pachygastra Burmeister, 1855, Mimela ............................................................................... 269 pachypus Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon ................................................................................... 281 pachys Vít, 2000, Proeuzkus............................................................................................... 314 pacifica Boisduval, 1835, Strigoptera................................................................................. 341 pacifica Kerremans, 1894, Trachys..................................................................................... 419 pacificus van Lansberge, 1885, Onthophagus ..................................................................... 175 pactolus Fabricius, 1787, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 172 padi Linnaeus, 1758, Cyphon ............................................................................................. 318 paenibaeticae Galante, 1987, Euserica................................................................................ 231 paganettii Obenberger, 1913, Agrilus ................................................................................. 400 paganettii Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius................................................................................... 128 paganettii Franz, 1967, Curimopsis .................................................................................... 431 paganettii Obenberger, 1914, Cyphosoma........................................................................... 347 paganettii J. Müller, 1907, Hoplia ...................................................................................... 187 paganum A. G. Olivier, 1789, Amphimallon....................................................................... 209

paivae Wollaston, 1859, Ectinohoplia ................................................................................ 184 paivanus Wollaston, 1867, Aphodius .................................................................................. 130 paiwan Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria ......................................................................................... 423 pajnii Mittal, 1979, Cryptotrogus ....................................................................................... 193 pakistana Volkovitsh & Kalashian, 2001, Sphenoptera ....................................................... 355 pakistanica Jäch & Lee, 1994, Granuleubria ...................................................................... 451 pakistanus Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius................................................................................. 115 pakistanus Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 426 pakistanus Keith, 2002, Panotrogus ................................................................................... 223 pakistanus Keith, 2003, Pectinichelus................................................................................. 223 palaestina Pic, 1905, Anomala ............................................................................................ 262 palaestinensis Obenberger, 1946, Anthaxia......................................................................... 377 palaestinensis Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius ............................................................................ 128 palaestinensis Petrovitz, 1963, Pygopleurus ....................................................................... 101 palaestinus Pic, 1901, Limnius ........................................................................................... 435 palea Balthasar, 1967, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 136 palea Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 353 palearcticus Endrodi, 1957, Hybosorus ................................................................................ 97 paleata Erichson, 1846, Curimopsis.................................................................................... 432 paliceps Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus................................................................................... 163 pallasia Schönherr, 1817, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 363 pallasii Faldermann, 1835, Trematodes .............................................................................. 228 pallens Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Anomala........................................................... 262 pallens A. G. Olivier, 1789, Euoniticellus........................................................................... 156 pallens Petrovitz, 1965, Ochodaeus ...................................................................................... 96 palleola Gyllenhal, 1817, Anomala ..................................................................................... 262 palleola Desbrochers des Loges, 1898, Hemichaetoplia ..................................................... 255 pallescens Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 139 pallescens Walker, 1871, Aphodius .................................................................................... 135 pallescens Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius .................................................................................. 115 pallescens Schaufuss, 1861, Augyles .................................................................................. 446 pallescens Leuthner, 1885, Neolucanus ................................................................................ 68 pallescens Fairmaire, 1866, Rhizotrogus............................................................................. 226 pallescens Stephens, 1830, Scirtes...................................................................................... 323 pallida Drury, 1773, Cetonia .............................................................................................. 285 pallida D. Ahrens, 2000, Cyrtocamenta .............................................................................. 229 pallida Fabricius, 1775, Elodes .......................................................................................... 320 pallida Arrow, 1945, Hemiserica ....................................................................................... 231 pallida Frey, 1974, Hemiserica .......................................................................................... 231 pallida Burmeister, 1855, Serica......................................................................................... 245 pallidepicta Reitter, 1895, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 332 pallidicinctus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ............................................................... 124 pallidicollis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala ..................................................................... 257 pallidicollis Raffray, 1873, Hydrocyphon ........................................................................... 322 pallidicornis Walker, 1858, Aphodius ................................................................................. 107 pallididorsis Reitter, 1887, Aphodius.................................................................................. 115 pallidifrons Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................. 225 pallidiligonis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius................................................................ 112 pallidimargo Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus ............................................................................... 216 pallidior Pic, 1905, Anomala.............................................................................................. 262

pallidipennis Reitter, 1903, Exomala .................................................................................. 266 pallidipennis Gyllenhal, 1817, Hemichaetoplia................................................................... 255 pallidipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Rhizotrogus ............................................................... 226 pallidithorax Pic, 1898, Elodes........................................................................................... 321 pallidiventris Gautier des Cottes, 1870, Anomala ............................................................... 258 pallidiventris C. G. Thomson, 1855, Cyphon ...................................................................... 316 pallidivestis Guillebeau, 1893, Heterocerus........................................................................ 449 pallidocinctus Raffray, 1873, Geotrogus ............................................................................ 216 pallidofemoratus Pic, 1911, Dascillus................................................................................. 324 pallidopilosa Motschulsky, 1860, Eulasia ............................................................................ 99 pallidulus Motschulsky, 1860, Adoretus ............................................................................. 249 pallidulus Reitter, 1911, Clambus....................................................................................... 315 pallidulus Boheman, 1850, Cyphon .................................................................................... 318 pallidulus Gusakov, 2003, Panotrogus ............................................................................... 223 pallidus Reitter, 1892, Leiopsammodius ............................................................................. 145 pallidus Arrow, 1917, Lissadoretus .................................................................................... 250 pallidus Boileau, 1914, Neolucanus...................................................................................... 68 pallidus Arrow, 1909, Phaeochrous ..................................................................................... 97 pallidus Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus................................................................................... 226 pallidus Petrovitz, 1962, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 206 pallipennis Mulsant, 1842, Amadotrogus............................................................................ 207 pallipes Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius....................................................................................... 114 pallipes Fabricius, 1781, Euoniticellus................................................................................ 156 palmeni Poppius, 1904, Simplocaria................................................................................... 423 palmensis Lindberg, 1953, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 331 palmensis Cobos, 1970, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 378 palmetincolus Karsch, 1881, Aphodius ............................................................................... 129 palmi Franz, 1967, Curimopsis ........................................................................................... 432 palmi Nyholm, 1948, Cyphon............................................................................................. 318 palmyrensis Mitter, 1996, Eulasia ...................................................................................... 100 palmyrensis Obenberger, 1923, Julodis .............................................................................. 329 palpalis Moser, 1924, Madotrogus...................................................................................... 222 palposa Reitter, 1902, Pachydema ...................................................................................... 204 paludani Petrovitz, 1955, Aphodius .................................................................................... 124 paludicola Krogerus, 1922, Agrilus .................................................................................... 400 paludosus Sasagawa, 1985, Cyphon ................................................................................... 317 palustris C. G. Thomson, 1855, Cyphon ............................................................................. 318 palustris Germar, 1818, Eubria........................................................................................... 451 palustris Heer, 1842, Hoplia............................................................................................... 185 pamirensis S. I. Medvedev, 1930, Aphodius ....................................................................... 120 pamirensis Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus ........................................................................... 415 pamirigena Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ................................................................... 336 pamphilus Ménétriés, 1849, Cheironitis ............................................................................. 158 pamphilus Petrovitz, 1967, Tanyproctus ............................................................................. 206 pamphyliensis Baraud, 1988, Aplidia ................................................................................. 211 panchlorus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ....................................................................... 392 panda Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus .................................................................................... 424 pandellei Bourgeois, 1884, Cyphon .................................................................................... 318 pandellei Fairmaire, 1852, Habroloma ............................................................................... 417 panfilovi Kabakov, 1992, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 171

panici Petrovitz, 1964, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 169 paniscus Fabricius, 1775, Copris........................................................................................ 152 pannonicus Piller & Mitterpacher, 1783, Agrilus ................................................................ 390 pannonicus Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ................................................................................ 111 pannonicus Petrovitz, 1961, Pleurophorus.......................................................................... 147 panormitanus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus .......................................................................... 449 panotrogoides Reitter, 1905, Chilotrogus ........................................................................... 213 panousei Kocher, 1958, Glaphyrus ..................................................................................... 101 panphilovi Alexeev, 1959, Agrilus...................................................................................... 391 pantherina Gory & Percheron, 1833, Oxythyrea ................................................................. 299 pantherina Bílý, 1979, Xantheremia ................................................................................... 339 pantherinus Arrow, 1931, Caccobius .................................................................................. 160 panzeri Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 114 paotao Masumoto & K. Sakai, 1987, Anthracophora.......................................................... 301 papagena Nomura, 1952, Tricholontha ............................................................................... 198 papaveris Sturm, 1843, Eulasia ............................................................................................ 99 paphia G. Novak & Makris, 2002, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 374 paphius Théry, 1942, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 393 papilionaceus Ma, 1990, Paratrichius ................................................................................ 310 papposa Illiger, 1803, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 196 parabrachysomus Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius...................................................................... 137 paracoenosus Balthasar & Hrubant, 1960, Aphodius ........................................................... 123 paradoxa Escalera, 1914, Acmaeoderella............................................................................ 338 paradoxa Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 368 paradoxa Abeille de Perrin, 1898, Sphenoptera .................................................................. 354 paradoxus Mikšic, 1958, Odontotrypes ................................................................................ 89 paradoxus Balthasar, 1956, Pararhyssemus........................................................................ 147 paraegena Cobos, 1972, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 354 parallela Benderitter, 1929, Anomala.................................................................................. 262 parallela Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 377 parallela Motschulsky, 1854, Holotrichia ........................................................................... 219 parallela Nomura, 1962, Leptelmis ..................................................................................... 438 parallela Nomura, 1963, Zaitzevia ...................................................................................... 440 parallelepipedus P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Esolus ................................................................... 434 paralleliceps Bourgoin, 1914, Ingrisma .............................................................................. 302 parallelicollis Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 361 parallelipipedus Linnaeus, 1758, Dorcus .............................................................................. 72 parallelum Fairmaire, 1860, Amphimallon.......................................................................... 209 parallelus Kraatz, 1895, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 250 parallelus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Aegus .......................................................................... 70 parallelus Mulsant, 1843, Aphodius ................................................................................... 126 parallelus Fairmaire, 1859, Cylindromorphus ..................................................................... 406 parallelus Dorn, 1872, Dascillus ........................................................................................ 324 parallelus Kerremans, 1913, Endelus ................................................................................. 405 parallelus Gebler, 1830, Heterocerus.................................................................................. 449 parallelus Reitter, 1892, Rhyssemus .................................................................................... 149 parallelus Petrovitz, 1968, Tanyproctus .............................................................................. 206 parallelus Wasmann, 1923, Termitopisthes ......................................................................... 143 parandelli Théry, 1895, Acmaeoderella.............................................................................. 335 parapleuralis Obenberger, 1929, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 377

paraprotzenkoi Tesar, 1967, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 174 parascapularis Balthasar & Hrubant, 1960, Aphodius ........................................................ 123 parastorkani Cervenka, 1995, Aphodius.............................................................................. 107 paratenebrioides J. K. Li, 1992, Trematodes ....................................................................... 228 parcepunctatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................... 116 parcepunctatus Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus ...................................................................... 225 pardalis Arrow, 1946, Amiserica ........................................................................................ 229 pardoalcaidei Clément & Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius .......................................................... 112 pardoi Baraud, 1971, Amphimallon .................................................................................... 209 pardoi Cobos, 1966, Anthaxia............................................................................................. 372 pardoi Baraud, 1965, Chasmatopterus................................................................................ 181 pardoi Escalera, 1931, Elaphocera ..................................................................................... 200 pardoi Baraud, 1981, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 100 pardoi Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis ........................................................................................... 82 pardoi Baraud, 1981, Hoplia............................................................................................... 186 pardoi Cobos, 1961, Neomaladera ..................................................................................... 239 pardoi Cobos, 1952, Sphenoptera....................................................................................... 353 pareyssei Brullé, 1832, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 100 parfentjevi S. I. Medvedev, 1966, Chioneosoma ................................................................. 214 parisii Schatzmayr, 1937, Aphodius ................................................................................... 126 parisii Balthasar, 1939, Pararhyssemus .............................................................................. 147 parmatus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus................................................................................. 169 parmatus Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon ................................................................................... 282 parnassica Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 363 parnassius Reitter, 1884, Curimus...................................................................................... 429 parrii J. E. Gray, 1848, Cheirotonus ................................................................................... 181 parryi Westwood, 1842, Anthracophora ............................................................................. 301 parryi Boileau, 1902, Dorcus ............................................................................................... 71 parryi Hope, 1843, Hemisodorcus ........................................................................................ 73 parryi Hope, 1842, Hexarthrius ............................................................................................ 64 parryi Boileau, 1899, Lucanus .............................................................................................. 66 parryi Leuthner, 1885, Neolucanus ....................................................................................... 68 parryi Bates, 1866, Nigidionus.............................................................................................. 69 parryi Boileau, 1905, Odontolabis........................................................................................ 69 parryi Boileau, 1913, Prosopocoilus ..................................................................................... 75 parryi Théry, 1926, Sambus ............................................................................................... 404 parsa Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 367 partha Obenberger, 1924, Chrysobothris............................................................................ 384 partha Obenberger, 1923, Julodis ....................................................................................... 328 parthica Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 375 parumpunctata Klug, 1829, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 356 parumpunctatus Burmeister, 1847, Heteronychus ............................................................... 280 parumpunctatus Klug, 1845, Scarabaeus ........................................................................... 177 parumsetosum S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Amphimallon ........................................................... 209 parumstriata Ballion, 1871, Capnodis................................................................................. 346 parursina D. Ahrens, 2003, Neoserica ................................................................................ 239 parva Kraatz, 1883, Anisoplia............................................................................................. 253 parva Moser, 1908, Maladera............................................................................................. 237 parva Lin, 1966, Mimela .................................................................................................... 269 parvatia Mittal, 1993, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 135

parviceps Fairmaire, 1887, Sophrops .................................................................................. 227 parvicollis Reitter, 1902, Monotropus ................................................................................ 222 parvicollis Fairmaire, 1891, Valgus .................................................................................... 313 parvicornis P. H. Lucas, 1855, Hybalus .............................................................................. 180 parvicornis Baraud, 1972, Rhizotrogus............................................................................... 225 parvifoveola Z. Zhang, Su & C. Yang, 2003, Stenelmis ...................................................... 439 parvipunctata Obenberger, 1914, Chrysobothris ................................................................. 385 parvomaculatus G. Schmidt, 1938, Aphodius ..................................................................... 125 parvula Moser, 1915, Brahmina ......................................................................................... 212 parvula Krynicki, 1832, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 187 parvula Bílý, 1983, Julodella.............................................................................................. 326 parvula Nomura & Baba, 1961, Orientelmis ....................................................................... 436 parvula Fabricius, 1798, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 354 parvula Kerremans, 1893, Trachys ..................................................................................... 419 parvulus Hochhuth, 1873, Aphodius ................................................................................... 122 parvulus Graells, 1851, Chasmatopterus............................................................................. 181 parvulus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Dorcus .......................................................................... 72 parvulus Küster, 1852, Meliboeus....................................................................................... 413 parvulus Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 175 parvulus C. O. Waterhouse, 1874, Panelus ......................................................................... 151 parvulus Rosenhauer, 1856, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................ 226 parvum Chang, 1984, Alissonotum ..................................................................................... 279 parvus Boileau, 1902, Aegus................................................................................................. 70 parvus Sharp, 1875, Delopleurus ........................................................................................ 150 parvus MacLeay, 1821, Gymnopleurus............................................................................... 155 parvus Nonveiller, 1965, Holochelus .................................................................................. 218 parvus Nagel, 1941, Neolucanus .......................................................................................... 68 parvus Didier, 1929, Prismognathus..................................................................................... 74 parvus Balthasar, 1963, Rhyssemodes................................................................................. 148 parvus Chang & Luo, 1981, Tanyproctus ........................................................................... 206 parvus Kraatz, 1894, Trigonophorus .................................................................................. 304 parysatis Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 379 parysatis Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 359 pasiphae Reitter, 1890, Anoxia ........................................................................................... 192 pasqualinii Baudon, 1958, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 333 passerini Pecchioli, 1837, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 372 passerinii Hope, 1842, Mimela ........................................................................................... 269 pastuchovae Zaitzev, 1917, Anisoplia................................................................................. 252 patalis Lewis, 1883, Cylindrocaulus ..................................................................................... 78 patiens Klausnitzer, 1982, Cyphon...................................................................................... 318 patricia Arrow, 1917, Popillia ............................................................................................ 275 patricki Brechtel, 1998, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 332 patrizii Théry, 1938, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 372 patruelis Reiche, 1862, Amadotrogus ................................................................................. 207 patruelis J. Frivaldszky, 1890, Pentodon ............................................................................ 282 pauliani Haaf, 1954, Afromorgus .......................................................................................... 79 pauliani Dewailly, 1945, Anoxia ........................................................................................ 192 pauliani Delève, 1940, Dryops ........................................................................................... 442 pauliani López-Colón, 1988, Euserica................................................................................ 231 pauliani Tesar, 1941, Paratrichius...................................................................................... 310

pauliani Moretto & Baraud, 1982, Protaetia ...................................................................... 290 paulianiana P. Antoine, 1989, Protaetia............................................................................. 296 paulina Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ......................................................................................... 292 paululus Lewis, 1879, Limnichus ....................................................................................... 444 paulusi Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ........................................................... 88 paulusi Petrovitz, 1980, Tanyproctus .................................................................................. 206 pauma Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ............................................................ 88 pauper Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 118 paupera Krynicki, 1832, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 188 paupera Hampe, 1852, Microphylla.................................................................................... 197 pauperata Mulsant, 1842, Exomala .................................................................................... 266 pauperata Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 186 pauperatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 167 paupercula Petrovitz, 1971, Anisoplia ................................................................................ 253 pauperum Burmeister, 1847, Alissonotum........................................................................... 279 pavidus Fabricius, 1792, Agrilus......................................................................................... 400 paykulli Bedel, 1907, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 120 paykullii Guérin-Méneville, 1843, Cyphon ......................................................................... 317 pecari Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 114 pecchiolii Gory & Laporte, 1939, Melanophila................................................................... 387 pechlaneri Klausnitzer, 2003, Elodes .................................................................................. 320 pecirkai Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus .................................................................................... 389 pecirkai Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius..................................................................................... 109 pecirkai Obenberger, 1925, Trachys ................................................................................... 420 peckinensis Heyden, 1886, Mimela .................................................................................... 269 pecoudi Hoffmann, 1954, Aphodius.................................................................................... 108 pectinata Bílý, 1973, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................. 339 pectinata Lewis, 1895, Amphicoma ...................................................................................... 98 pectinatus Kiesenwetter, 1874, Paralichas ......................................................................... 453 pectinicornis Laporte & Gory, 1835, Agelia ....................................................................... 342 pectorale Kerremans, 1892, Amorphosoma......................................................................... 408 pectoralis Guillebeau, 1888, Aphodius ............................................................................... 127 pectoralis Megerle von Mühlfeld, 1812, Melolontha........................................................... 196 pectoralis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Mimela........................................................................... 269 pecuarius Lewis, 1884, Copris............................................................................................ 152 peculator Balthasar, 1971, Aphodius................................................................................... 124 pedellus DeGeer, 1774, Aphodius....................................................................................... 114 pedemontana Tournier, 1865, Anomala .............................................................................. 259 pedemontanus Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus .......................................................................... 397 pederzanii Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus........................................................................................ 429 pedongensis R. Paulian, 1936, Aphodius............................................................................. 110 pedongensis D. Ahrens, 1998, Microserica......................................................................... 239 pedrosi Wollaston, 1854, Aphodius .................................................................................... 140 peetzi Semenov, 1899, Chioneosoma ................................................................................. 214 peguanus Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus......................................................................... 175 peguensis Pic, 1923, Byrrhinus........................................................................................... 444 pekinensis Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ................................................................................ 393 pekinensis Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris............................................................................... 384 pekingensis Brenske, 1897, Maladera ................................................................................ 236 pellecta Brenske, 1896, Gynaecoserica .............................................................................. 231

pelleti Mulsant & Rey, 1866, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 361 pelliculosus Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius............................................................................... 115 pellitula Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella................................................................................ 337 pellitulum Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon ............................................................................... 208 pellitus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius................................................................................... 106 pellucida Schönherr, 1817, Maladera ................................................................................. 236 pellucidula Sulzer, 1776, Maladera.................................................................................... 236 pellucidus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 123 pellucidus Lewis, 1895, Eubrianax..................................................................................... 450 pelluscens Petrovitz, 1961, Leiopsammodius ...................................................................... 145 peloponesiaca Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ........................................................................ 370 peloponnisica Petrovitz, 1971, Aplidia................................................................................ 211 peltastes Marseul, 1879, Pachydema .................................................................................. 204 peltzi Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Achranoxia ......................................................... 191 pendens Klausnitzer, 1990, Elodes ..................................................................................... 320 pengi Bílý, 1990, Anthaxia ................................................................................................. 372 penicillata Hope, 1831, Coilodera ...................................................................................... 306 penicillatus C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Dasyvalgus .................................................................. 312 penicillatus Harold, 1879, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 171 penicillatus Olsoufieff, 1907, Onthophagus........................................................................ 169 peninsulae Obenberger, 1924, Aphanisticus........................................................................ 405 peninsularis Pic, 1898, Elodes ............................................................................................ 320 peninsularis Arrow, 1905, Rhyparus................................................................................... 150 pennicoronatus Grimmer, 1841, Byrrhus............................................................................ 429 penninus J. Daniel, 1902, Aphodius .................................................................................... 130 pensvallensis Melsheimer, 1844, Aphodius......................................................................... 121 pentacallosus Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus ........................................................ 414 pentaceros Olsoufieff, 1900, Euonthophagus...................................................................... 162 pentaphyllus Reiche, 1853, Lucanus..................................................................................... 64 pentheri Ganglbauer, 1906, Hoplia ..................................................................................... 187 perarmatus Didier, 1925, Neolucanus ................................................................................... 68 peratratus Reitter, 1909, Xanthotrogus................................................................................ 228 perblandus Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius ................................................................................ 112 perdilutus Reitter, 1903, Pseudadoretus ............................................................................. 251 peregii Endrodi, 1983, Aphodius......................................................................................... 136 peregrina Chevrolat, 1838, Julodis ..................................................................................... 328 peregrina Chapin, 1938, Nipponoserica .............................................................................. 240 peregrinus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus ...................................................................................... 249 peregrinus Kiesenwetter, 1879, Agrilus .............................................................................. 393 peregrinus L. Redtenbacher, 1858, Saprosites .................................................................... 144 peregrinus H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Scarabaeus .......................................................................... 178 pereirai Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 135 perezi Harold, 1870, Aphodius............................................................................................ 116 perezi Heyden, 1870, Elmis ................................................................................................ 433 perezi Sharp, 1872, Oulimnius............................................................................................ 437 perezlopezi Ruiz, 1997, Elaphocera ................................................................................... 201 perforata Reitter, 1895, Orubesa......................................................................................... 179 perinella Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 331 perisi Cobos, 1986, Agrilus ................................................................................................ 400 perissinottoi Pittino, 1983, Rhyssemus ................................................................................ 149

perlatus Goeze, 1777, Trox ................................................................................................... 80 permagna Reitter, 1901, Polyphylla ................................................................................... 198 permicans Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeodera................................................................. 334 permira Reitter, 1898, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 371 permira Reitter, 1887, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 196 permisa Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 372 permixta Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 353 permixtus Clément & Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius ................................................................ 111 permixtus Fabbri & Allemand, 2003, Pedilophorus ............................................................ 425 permodicus Reitter, 1895, Aphodius ................................................................................... 137 perniciosa Brenske, 1898, Maladera................................................................................... 235 pernigrans Nyholm, 1967, Hydrocyphon ............................................................................ 322 pernitens Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 362 peronii C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Hoplia ................................................................................ 187 peropaca Reitter, 1907, Stenelmis ....................................................................................... 438 peropacum Baraud, 1972, Amphimallon ............................................................................. 209 peropacum Reitter, 1911, Amphimallon.............................................................................. 209 peropacus Kirschenblatt, 1935, Euonthophagus ................................................................. 161 perparva Obenberger, 1918, Trachys .................................................................................. 420 perparvulus Kuwert, 1890, Esolus...................................................................................... 434 perparvus Obenberger, 1918, Agrilus ................................................................................. 400 perplexa Hope, 1839, Anomala........................................................................................... 262 perplexa Gory & Percheron, 1833, Chiloloba..................................................................... 287 perplexum Machatschke, 1955, Adoretosoma ..................................................................... 256 perplexus Harold, 1862, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 135 perplexus Gusakov, 2003, Platycerus ................................................................................... 67 perpulcher Obenberger, 1916, Coraebus............................................................................. 411 perpunctatus R. Paulian, 1934, Aphodius ........................................................................... 125 perpusillus Obenberger, 1918, Aphanisticus ....................................................................... 405 perraudierei Neervoort van de Poll, 1892, Aphanisticus ...................................................... 405 perrini Pic, 1905, Agrilus.................................................................................................... 400 perrini Obenberger, 1918, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 372 perrini Obenberger, 1918, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 370 perrini Théry, 1936, Capnodis............................................................................................ 346 perrisi Dufour, 1843, Limnius............................................................................................. 435 perrisi Mulsant, 1842, Phyllopertha ................................................................................... 270 perrisii Fairmaire, 1868, Trox ............................................................................................... 81 perrotetii Guérin-Méneville, 1840, Sphenoptera ................................................................. 361 perroti Schaefer, 1949, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................... 337 perroti Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Agrilus ................................................................. 400 perroti Descarpentries & Villiers, 1967, Amorphosoma ...................................................... 408 perroti R. Paulian, 1939, Haroldius .................................................................................... 162 perroti Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Lamprodila .......................................................... 352 perroti J. P. Lacroix, 1972, Macrodorcas ............................................................................. 73 perroti Descarpentries & Villiers, 1966, Sambus ................................................................ 404 perroudi Pic, 1944, Anisoplia ............................................................................................. 253 perroudi Mulsant & Rey, 1871, Ceratophyus ....................................................................... 87 perroudi Pic, 1939, Dascillus.............................................................................................. 324 perroudi Pic, 1943, Phaeochrous ......................................................................................... 97 persephone Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 353

perses Nyholm, 1976, Cyphon ............................................................................................ 318 perses Zaitzev, 1928, Madotrogus ...................................................................................... 221 persiaca Biczók, 1940, Anisoplia ........................................................................................ 253 persianus Mikšic, 1958, Copris .......................................................................................... 152 persianus Reitter, 1909, Gymnopleurus .............................................................................. 155 persianus Olsoufieff, 1900, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 169 persica Mannerheim, 1837, Acmaeodera ............................................................................ 331 persica Petrovitz, 1980, Anisoplia....................................................................................... 254 persica Théry, 1925, Anthaxia ............................................................................................ 373 persica Obenberger, 1945, Capnodis.................................................................................. 346 persica Théry, 1936, Capnodis ........................................................................................... 346 persica Petrovitz, 1963, Eulasia.......................................................................................... 100 persica Kerremans, 1910, Lampetis .................................................................................... 348 persica Bílý, 1980, Latipalpis ............................................................................................. 349 persica Reitter, 1902, Melolontha....................................................................................... 195 persica Brenske, 1902, Polyphylla ...................................................................................... 198 persica Kraatz, 1886, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 292 persica Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 358 persicola Petrovitz, 1980, Lasiexis...................................................................................... 221 persicola Reitter, 1909, Tanyproctus................................................................................... 206 persicum Petrovitz, 1970, Amphimallon ............................................................................. 208 persicum Brenske, 1888, Chioneosoma .............................................................................. 214 persicum Reitter, 1902, Sinodendron .................................................................................... 64 persicus Reitter, 1889, Adoretus ......................................................................................... 249 persicus Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 122 persicus Ohaus, 1941, Clipadoretus.................................................................................... 251 persicus Klausnitzer, 1975, Elodes ..................................................................................... 320 persicus Pic, 1947, Glaphyrus ............................................................................................ 101 persicus Rakovic, 1998, Granulopsammodius .................................................................... 145 persicus Mascagni, 1989, Heterocerus................................................................................ 449 persicus Reitter, 1890, Lethrus ............................................................................................. 93 persicus Endrodi, 1938, Oryctes ......................................................................................... 279 persicus Branco & Baraud, 1988, Osmanius ....................................................................... 141 persicus Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon ..................................................................................... 281 persicus Ganglbauer, 1905, Pygopleurus ............................................................................ 102 persicus Ménétriés, 1832, Tanyproctus ............................................................................... 206 persidis Baraud, 1990, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 99 persimilis Schatzmayr, 1946, Aphodius .............................................................................. 111 persimilis Klausnitzer, 2002, Elodes................................................................................... 320 personata Semenov, 1896, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 337 persplendens Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ................................................................................. 296 persuperba Obenberger, 1912, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 372 pertinax Balthasar, 1960, Euonthophagus ........................................................................... 162 pertinax Balthasar, 1961, Rhyssemus .................................................................................. 148 pertinens Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 109 pertusa Fairmaire, 1881, Maladera .................................................................................... 235 pervicax Balthasar, 1942, Aphodius.................................................................................... 130 petiolatus W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Aphodius .................................................................. 119 petraeus Gredler, 1863, Curimus ........................................................................................ 429 petrarcai Sabatinelli, 1994, Popillia.................................................................................... 275

petri Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1935, Lethrus .................................................................. 93 petriceki Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 353 petrovitzi Clément, 1976, Aphodius.................................................................................... 112 petrovitzi Baraud, 1976, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 111 petrovitzi Baraud, 1988, Aplidia ......................................................................................... 211 petrovitzi Machatschke, 1971, Chaetopteroplia .................................................................. 255 petrovitzi Baraud, 1973, Eubolbitus...................................................................................... 84 petrovitzi Baraud, 1991, Hybalus ....................................................................................... 180 petrovitzi Nikolajev & Kabakov, 1977, Madotrogus........................................................... 222 petrovitzi Pittino, 2004, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 169 petrovitzi Baraud, 1989, Panotrogus .................................................................................. 223 petrovitzi Branco & Baraud, 1988, Paracoptochirus .......................................................... 142 petrovitzi Stebnicka, 1977, Silluvia .................................................................................... 104 petrovitzi Baraud, 1970, Thorectes ....................................................................................... 90 petrovitzianus Keith, 2002, Panotrogus .............................................................................. 223 petrowitzi Mikšic, 1959, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 102 petulans A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ................................................................................. 134 pexicollis Fairmaire, 1886, Holotrichia .............................................................................. 220 pexus Zoubkov, 1833, Adoretops ....................................................................................... 182 peyerimhoffi Baraud, 1979, Adoretus ................................................................................. 249 peyerimhoffi Obenberger, 1925, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 378 peyerimhoffi Descarpentries, 1953, Aphanisticus ............................................................... 405 peyerimhoffi Théry, 1925, Aphodius .................................................................................. 112 peyerimhoffi Abeille de Perrin, 1910, Cylindromorphus ..................................................... 406 peyerimhoffi Bollow, 1939, Dryops ................................................................................... 442 peyerimhoffi R. Paulian & Villiers, 1939, Euheptaulacus ................................................... 140 peyerimhoffi Baraud, 1979, Hemichaetoplia ...................................................................... 255 peyerimhoffi López-Colón, 1992, Hybalus ......................................................................... 180 peyerimhoffi Dewailly & Baraud, 1982, Oligophylla.......................................................... 197 peyerimhoffi Baraud, 1979, Pachydema ............................................................................. 204 peyerimhoffi Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis ................................................................................ 439 peyroni Mulsant & Wachanru, 1852, Chromovalgus .......................................................... 312 peyronis Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Dorcus ............................................................................. 72 pfefferi Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 108 phaeogastra Ohaus, 1925, Anomala .................................................................................... 262 phaeopterus Stephens, 1830, Aphodius............................................................................... 122 phanaeiformis Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ................................................................. 171 phanaeoides Westwood, 1840, Liatongus ........................................................................... 157 pharao Obenberger, 1923, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 339 pharao Obenberger, 1923, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 400 pharao Obenberger, 1914, Chalcogenia .............................................................................. 381 pharao Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ....................................................................... 366 pharaon Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 366 pharia Chevrolat, 1838, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 361 pharisaea Obenberger, 1946, Acmaeodera ......................................................................... 333 phasmellus Biggs, 1945, Chilotrogus ................................................................................. 213 phidias C. E. Blanchard, 1853, Chalcosoma ....................................................................... 277 phidias Reitter, 1902, Rhizotrogus...................................................................................... 226 philanthus Fuessly, 1775, Hoplia........................................................................................ 185 philbyi R. Paulian, 1948, Afromorgus ................................................................................... 79

philemon Fabricius, 1801, Onitis........................................................................................ 159 philippensis Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia................................................................. 291 philippi Jäger, 2000, Chrysosimplocaria............................................................................. 422 philippinica Arrow, 1937, Papuana.................................................................................... 281 philippovi Alexeev, 1965, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 395 philistina Obenberger, 1934, Julodis .................................................................................. 329 philistina Marseul, 1865, Xantheremia ............................................................................... 339 phlomidis K. Daniel, 1900, Arrhaphipterus ........................................................................ 325 phlyctaenodes Kolenati, 1846, Trachys .............................................................................. 420 phlyctaenoides Kolenati, 1846, Trachys ............................................................................. 420 phoebas Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 356 phoebe Reitter, 1899, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 295 phoebia Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 353 phoebus Reitter, 1892, Cheironitis...................................................................................... 158 phoenicia Allemand, 1997, Curimopsis .............................................................................. 431 phoenicica Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera ................................................................................ 235 phoenissa Zaitzev, 1917, Anisoplia..................................................................................... 253 phragmiteticola Nyholm, 1955, Cyphon ............................................................................. 317 phrygicus Petrovitz, 1971, Holochelus................................................................................ 218 phryne Jakovlev, 1905, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 355 phthisica Brenske, 1902, Maladera .................................................................................... 238 phthisicus Dohrn, 1882, Pseudadoretus .............................................................................. 251 phulcokiensis Stebnicka, 1986, Aphodius ........................................................................... 112 phulcokiensis D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica ............................................... 240 phungae Baraud, 1987, Elaphocera .................................................................................... 201 phyllanthi Obenberger, 1956, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 381 phyllis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 353 phylloperthoides Fairmaire, 1887, Ischnopopillia ............................................................... 272 phylloperthoides Reitter, 1902, Pachydema ........................................................................ 204 piattellai Sabatinelli, 1994, Popillia.................................................................................... 275 picea Motschulsky, 1858, Heptophylla ............................................................................... 183 picea C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Holotrichia......................................................................... 219 picea Wanach, 1906, Melolontha ....................................................................................... 195 picea Marsham, 1802, Simplocaria .................................................................................... 423 piceata Klausnitzer, 1982, Elodes ....................................................................................... 320 piceiceps Pic, 1930, Pseudocladotoma ............................................................................... 454 piceipennis Westwood, 1855, Prosopocoilus ........................................................................ 75 piceola Moser, 1915, Maladera .......................................................................................... 237 piceolus Semenov, 1900, Aphodius .................................................................................... 109 piceoniger Motschulsky, 1864, Aphodius ........................................................................... 107 piceorufa Fairmaire, 1888, Autoserica ................................................................................ 230 piceosericeus Moser, 1913, Hilyotrogus ............................................................................. 183 picescens Fairmaire, 1903, Aphodius .................................................................................. 132 piceum Fabricius, 1775, Alissonotum ................................................................................. 280 piceus Gyllenhal, 1808, Aphodius....................................................................................... 107 piceus Bonsdorff, 1785, Ceruchus ........................................................................................ 63 piceus J. LeConte, 1854, Cyphon........................................................................................ 319 piceus Kurosawa, 1966, Lucanus.......................................................................................... 65 pichoni Didier, 1931, Aegus ................................................................................................. 70 pici Obenberger, 1924, Acmaeodera................................................................................... 331

pici Delève, 1967, Potamodytes.......................................................................................... 432 pici Théry, 1930, Sphenoptera............................................................................................ 361 piciella Obenberger, 1926, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 338 picimanus Erichson, 1848, Aphodius .................................................................................. 130 picina Lin, 1981, Anomala ................................................................................................. 262 picipes Duftschmid, 1825, Byrrhus..................................................................................... 428 picipes A. G. Olivier, 1790, Simplocaria ............................................................................ 423 picipes Gyllenhal, 1808, Simplocaria ................................................................................. 423 pickai Kubán, 1995, Coraebus............................................................................................ 411 picta Pallas, 1773, Trachypteris.......................................................................................... 388 picticollis Ballion, 1878, Anomala...................................................................................... 264 pictipes Fairmaire, 1889, Ectinohoplia ............................................................................... 184 pictisternum Fairmaire, 1891, Liatongus............................................................................. 157 pictum Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon .................................................................................... 209 picturatus J. Daniel, 1902, Aphodius .................................................................................. 129 pictus Sturm, 1805, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 120 pictus Moser, 1902, Gnorimus............................................................................................ 309 pictus Mulsant & Rey, 1873, Heterocerus .......................................................................... 448 pictus Hope, 1831, Neovalgus ............................................................................................ 313 pictus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 175 pidjinus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .................................................................................... 400 pieli Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris ........................................................................................ 385 pieli Didier & Séguy, 1953, Macrodorcas ............................................................................ 73 piemontanus Brenske, 1891, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................... 226 pieraccinii Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 427 pierae López-Colón, 1986, Pachydema .............................................................................. 204 pierottii Pittino, 1979, Psammodius .................................................................................... 146 pierrei Hollande & Thérond, 1999, Sicardia....................................................................... 146 pierrei Descarpentries, 1958, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 359 piesbergeni Bodemeyer, 1916, Oryctes .............................................................................. 279 piesbergeni Trappen, 1906, Pygopleurus ............................................................................ 103 pietschmanni Breit, 1919, Eulasia ........................................................................................ 99 pietzchmanni Kerremans, 1914, Julodis ............................................................................. 328 pietzehmanni Kerremans, 1914, Julodis.............................................................................. 328 piffli Petrovitz, 1961, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 163 piger Motschulsky, 1870, Lucanus ....................................................................................... 65 pilicauda Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus................................................................................ 225 piliclunis Lin, 1965, Ischnopopillia .................................................................................... 272 pilicollis Kraatz, 1898, Anatona ......................................................................................... 284 pilicollis Petrovitz, 1967, Aplidia ....................................................................................... 211 pilicollis Moser, 1913, Hilyotrogus .................................................................................... 183 pilicollis Gyllenhal, 1817, Holochelus ................................................................................ 217 pilicollis Erichson, 1847, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 187 pilicollis Burmeister, 1855, Neomaladera........................................................................... 239 pilicollis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia .......................................................................................... 275 pilidorsis Reitter, 1902, Rhizotrogus................................................................................... 226 pilifer R. Paulian, 1934, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 116 pilifer Moser, 1921, Hilyotrogus......................................................................................... 183 pilifer Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1861, Serrognathus ........................................................... 77 pilifera Moser, 1913, Apogonia .......................................................................................... 182

pilifera Moser, 1915, Brahmina.......................................................................................... 212 pilifera Motschulsky, 1860, Cetonia ................................................................................... 286 pilifera Lin, 1988, Popillia ................................................................................................. 275 pilifera Moser, 1914, Torynorrhina .................................................................................... 304 pilifrons Lin, 1979, Anomala.............................................................................................. 262 pilifrons Moser, 1921, Holotrichia ..................................................................................... 220 piliger Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus................................................................................... 165 piligera Mulsant, 1842, Cetonia ......................................................................................... 284 pililineata Schürhoff, 1942, Cetonia ................................................................................... 286 pilimargo Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 205 pilipes Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 366 pilipes Burmeister, 1842, Torynorrhina .............................................................................. 304 pilipyga Chang, 1965, Holotrichia...................................................................................... 219 piliscutella Lin, 1981, Anomala .......................................................................................... 262 pilivestis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Acmaeoderella............................................................... 336 pillularis Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 119 pilosa Fabricius, 1792, Anoxia............................................................................................ 192 pilosa Mulsant, 1842, Anoxia ............................................................................................. 192 pilosa Fabricius, 1798, Julodis............................................................................................ 328 pilosa Moser, 1919, Lasioserica ......................................................................................... 233 pilosa Walker, 1871, Pachydema........................................................................................ 204 pilosa Arrow, 1913, Popillia............................................................................................... 275 pilosa Nomura, 1971, Serica............................................................................................... 244 pilosa Brullé, 1832, Tropinota ............................................................................................ 298 pilosella Fairmaire, 1898, Anomala .................................................................................... 262 pilosella Motschulsky, 1858, Chaetophora ......................................................................... 430 pilosella Reitter, 1885, Exomala......................................................................................... 266 pilosella Brenske, 1896, Lasioserica................................................................................... 233 pilosellae Bonelli, 1812, Acmaeodera................................................................................. 331 piloselloida D. Ahrens, 1999, Lasioserica .......................................................................... 233 piloselloides Volkovitsh, 1983, Acmaeodera ...................................................................... 330 pilosellus A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Byrrhus ................................................................. 428 pilosellus Reitter, 1876, Clambus ....................................................................................... 315 pilosellus Erichson, 1847, Dryops ...................................................................................... 442 pilosipennis Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis ...................................................................... 327 pilosissima Báguena, 1956, Hymenoplia............................................................................. 233 pilosissimus Escalera, 1914, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................... 226 pilosonotus Yawata, 1943, Paratrichius ............................................................................. 310 pilosovittatus Saunders, 1873, Agrilus ................................................................................ 393 pilosula Reitter, 1911, Microcara ....................................................................................... 322 pilosula Moser, 1915, Neoserica......................................................................................... 239 pilosula Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 354 pilosula Obenberger, 1915, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 352 pilosula Kerremans, 1893, Trachys..................................................................................... 420 pilosulella Cobos, 1986, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 355 pilosulus Illiger, 1803, Chasmatopterus.............................................................................. 181 pilosus Harold, 1874, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 116 pilosus Jeng & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Grouvellinus .................................................................. 435 piluensis Sakaino, 1992, Prismognathus ............................................................................... 74 pilula Linnaeus, 1758, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 427

pilula DeGeer, 1774, Cytilus .............................................................................................. 430 pilula Sharp, 1903, Maladera ............................................................................................. 237 piluloformis Paulus, 1974, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 428 pimelioides A. Costa, 1853, Pentodon ................................................................................ 281 pinae Y.-W. Zhang, 1990, Dedalopterus ............................................................................ 190 pindarensis D. Ahrens, 2000, Nipponoserica ...................................................................... 240 pindicus Pütz, 2000, Pedilophorus...................................................................................... 425 pineticola Graells, 1858, Amphimallon ............................................................................... 210 pinguiculus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ........................................................................... 424 pinguis Kirsch, 1880, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 380 pinguis Fairmaire, 1898, Blabephorus ................................................................................ 278 pinguis Fairmaire, 1887, Callirhipis ................................................................................... 455 pinguis Westwood, 1846, Hybosorus.................................................................................... 96 pinguis Fairmaire, 1876, Paracylindromorphus .................................................................. 407 pinguis Faldermann, 1835, Trox ........................................................................................... 80 pini A. G. Olivier, 1789, Amphimallon ............................................................................... 209 pini Klingelhöffer, 1845, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 386 pini Curtis, 1836, Hydrocyphon .......................................................................................... 321 pinicola Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 373 piochardi Heyden, 1870, Trichobyrrhulus .......................................................................... 423 piperina Westwood, 1849, Protaetia .................................................................................. 294 pirazzolii Fairmaire, 1881, Heptaulacus ............................................................................. 141 pirazzolii Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 353 pirina Machatschke, 1961, Chaetopteroplia ....................................................................... 255 pirinensis Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius .................................................................................. 116 pisana Heer, 1841, Cetonia................................................................................................. 285 pisana P. Rossi, 1794, Latipalpis........................................................................................ 349 pisangana Jäger, 1998, Chrysosimplocaria ......................................................................... 422 pisanus Curletti, 1980, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 400 pisanus Curletti, 1980, Agrilus............................................................................................ 400 piscatorius Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus................................................................................ 393 pishana Kobayashi, 1991, Paramaladera ........................................................................... 242 pistaciophagus Alexeev & Kulinitsh, 1962, Agrilus ............................................................ 394 pithecius Fabricius, 1775, Catharsius ................................................................................. 151 pittinoi Carpaneto, 1986, Aphodius..................................................................................... 108 pittneri Rosenhauer, 1847, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 333 pius Illiger, 1803, Scarabaeus ............................................................................................ 178 placida Baudi di Selve, 1870, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................... 336 placida Gerstäcker, 1884, Agelia ........................................................................................ 342 placida Cobos, 1972, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 354 placosalinus Ren, 2003, Trox................................................................................................ 81 plagiata Wollaston, 1864, Acmaeodera............................................................................... 333 plagiata Schoch, 1896, Glycosia ........................................................................................ 287 plagiatula Brenske, 1897, Brahmina ................................................................................... 212 plagiatus Burmeister, 1855, Adoretus ................................................................................. 249 plagiatus Ganglbauer, 1890, Agrilus ................................................................................... 400 plagiatus Linnaeus, 1767, Aphodius.................................................................................... 125 plagiatus Westwood, 1852, Bolbochromus ........................................................................... 83 plagiatus Marseul, 1878, Rhizotrogus................................................................................. 225 plagicollis Kraatz, 1897, Popillia ....................................................................................... 275

plagiicollis Fairmaire, 1886, Callistethus............................................................................ 265 plana A. G. Olivier, 1790, Latipalpis.................................................................................. 349 plana Walker, 1871, Rhinyptia............................................................................................ 255 plana Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 366 planatus Wiedemann, 1823, Eophileurus ............................................................................ 283 planefasciatus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus .......................................................................... 391 planerae Fairmaire, 1891, Anomala.................................................................................... 258 planeti Planet, 1899, Lucanus ............................................................................................... 66 planicauda Lin, 1996, Anomala .......................................................................................... 262 planiceps Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus.......................................................................... 391 planiceps Frey, 1973, Chilotrogus ...................................................................................... 213 planicollis Reitter, 1890, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 106 planicollis Burmeister, 1855, Sophrops .............................................................................. 227 planicornis Herbst, 1789, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 169 planicorpis Fabbri, 2003, Humerimopsis............................................................................. 432 planicosta Théry, 1910, Eurythyrea.................................................................................... 383 planidorsis Semenov, 1896, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 331 planidorsis Liskenne, 1994, Perotis .................................................................................... 349 planifrons Moser, 1920, Chilotrogus .................................................................................. 213 planifrons Mulsant, 1842, Onitis ........................................................................................ 159 planifrons Nomura, 1972, Serica ........................................................................................ 244 planipalpis Reitter, 1902, Achranoxia ................................................................................ 191 planipennis Fairmaire, 1888, Agrilus .................................................................................. 395 planipennis Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ................................................................................ 132 planipennis Reitter, 1892, Psammodius .............................................................................. 146 planiuscula Nomura, 1974, Eumaladera ............................................................................. 230 planiusculus Nomura, 1952, Yanovalgus ............................................................................ 313 planivorna Lin, 1996, Anomala .......................................................................................... 262 planocarpinoi Cobos, 1972, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 365 planus D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ........................................................................ 120 planus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius .......................................................................... 114 plasoni Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus...................................................................................... 401 plasoni Käufel, 1914, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 114 plasoni Marseul, 1889, Julodella ........................................................................................ 326 plasoni Reitter, 1888, Latipalpis ......................................................................................... 349 platiai Curletti, 1981, Cylindromorphus.............................................................................. 406 platyca Zeng, 1986, Hoplia ................................................................................................ 189 platycephalus Marsham, 1802, Oxyomus ............................................................................ 142 platycephalus Hope, 1842, Prismognathus ........................................................................... 74 platychilus Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Scarabaeus ........................................................ 178 platymelus W. W. Saunders, 1874, Serrognathus ................................................................. 77 platynota Hope & Westwood, 1845, Odontolabis ................................................................. 69 platypterus Wiedemann, 1823, Eophileurus........................................................................ 283 platypus Sharp, 1875, Catharsius ....................................................................................... 151 platypus Y.-W. Zhang, 1997, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 165 platypyga Fairmaire, 1893, Anomala .................................................................................. 262 platysoma Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Anthaxia ...................................................................... 373 plavilschikovi Obenberger, 1935, Anthaxia ........................................................................ 373 plavilscikovi Obenberger, 1936, Acmaeoderella ................................................................. 335 plavilscikovi Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 358

plavilstshikovi Alexeev, 1989, Agrilus ............................................................................... 396 plebeja A. G. Olivier, 1789, Anomala................................................................................. 262 plebeja Moser, 1921, Hoplia............................................................................................... 189 plebeja Fabricius, 1777, Poecilonota .................................................................................. 352 plebeja Kerremans, 1894, Trachys...................................................................................... 420 plena Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 355 pleuralis Fairmaire, 1883, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 377 pleurimargo Reitter, 1903, Anomala................................................................................... 260 plicata Kiesenwetter, 1859, Anthaxia.................................................................................. 373 plicatipennis Burmeister, 1844, Popillia............................................................................. 274 plicatulla Lin, 1990, Mimela............................................................................................... 269 plicatuloides Pittino, 1984, Granulopsammodius ................................................................ 145 plicatulus Fairmaire, 1892, Granulopsammodius ................................................................ 145 plicatulus Fairmaire, 1890, Gymnopleurus.......................................................................... 155 plicatus Germar, 1817, Rhyssemus...................................................................................... 149 plicicollis Arrow, 1908, Mimela ......................................................................................... 268 plicicollis Erichson, 1848, Psammodius.............................................................................. 146 plicifrons Fairmaire, 1897, Orubesa ................................................................................... 179 pliculipennis Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus............................................................................. 401 pliginskii Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 366 ploceki Tesar, 1944, Polyphylla.......................................................................................... 198 plumbea Hope, 1845, Holotrichia....................................................................................... 220 plurimacula Depoli, 1924, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 168 plustschevskyi Reitter, 1894, Anomala................................................................................ 259 plutenkoi Král, 2002, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 133 plutschewskyi D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ............................................................ 120 plutus Laporte & Gory, 1835, Philocteanus ........................................................................ 343 pocadioides Motschulsky, 1860, Ochodaeus......................................................................... 96 pochoni Herman, 1969, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 374 podagricus Burmeister, 1844, Tropiorhynchus.................................................................... 255 podicalis C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Dasyvalgus...................................................................... 312 podolica Mannerheim, 1837, Anthaxia ............................................................................... 373 podolica Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila............................................................................. 351 podolicus Fischer von Waldheim, 1822, Lethrus .................................................................. 93 poecilochalcea Ohaus, 1915, Anomala ............................................................................... 257 poephagus Kabakov, 1979, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 175 poetica Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 363 poggii D. Ahrens, 1995, Calloserica................................................................................... 230 poggii Klausnitzer, 1990, Cyphon....................................................................................... 318 pohnerti Obenberger, 1925, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 380 pokharensis Stebnicka, 1980, Aphodius.............................................................................. 139 pokornyi Chromý, 1993, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 122 pokornyi Rataj, 2000, Cetonia ............................................................................................ 285 polischana Kriesche, 1921, Taeniodera .............................................................................. 307 polita Klug, 1829, Acmaeodera .......................................................................................... 334 polita Prell, 1934, Allomyrina............................................................................................. 277 polita C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala ............................................................................... 262 polita Fairmaire, 1867, Geotrogus ...................................................................................... 216 polita Bates, 1891, Hoplia .................................................................................................. 189 polita Baraud, 1965, Omaloplia.......................................................................................... 241

polita C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Pachnoda ............................................................................. 288 polita C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Rhomborhina..................................................................... 303 polita Gebler, 1832, Serica ................................................................................................. 244 politiformis Obenberger, 1916, Acmaeodera....................................................................... 334 politipennis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 366 politus Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ............................................................................. 130 politus Kuwert, 1889, Esolus .............................................................................................. 434 politus Malinowsky, 1811, Geotrupes .................................................................................. 87 politus Solsky, 1876, Lethrus ............................................................................................... 93 politus Parry, 1862, Prosopocoilus ....................................................................................... 75 politus S. I. Medvedev, 1964, Trigonophorus ..................................................................... 304 politus Mulsant, 1842, Trypocopris ...................................................................................... 91 pollicatus Erichson, 1848, Aphodius ................................................................................... 130 pollinosa Erichson, 1847, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 187 pollinosa Krynicki, 1832, Hoplia........................................................................................ 187 pollutus Brahm, 1809, Aphodius......................................................................................... 120 polonicus Minck, 1918, Oryctes ......................................................................................... 279 polyacanthus Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus .................................................................................. 250 polyanor Ohaus, 1917, Anomala......................................................................................... 262 polyceros Pallas, 1771, Ceratophyus .................................................................................... 87 polychloros Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Anthaxia.................................................................... 377 polychroma Ohaus, 1905, Anomala .................................................................................... 260 polygonalis Obenberger, 1916, Acmaeoderella................................................................... 339 polyhymnia Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ............................................................................. 420 polymorphus Arrow, 1943, Prosopocoilus ............................................................................ 75 polyxantha Semenov, 1895, Acmaeodera ........................................................................... 331 pomacea Bates, 1890, Mimela ............................................................................................ 269 pomicolor Ohaus, 1936, Mimela......................................................................................... 269 pommeranzi D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ................................................................................. 244 pompa Petrovitz, 1963, Pygopleurus .................................................................................. 103 pompilius C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Copris ......................................................................... 153 pontbrianti Mulsant, 1839, Lucanus ..................................................................................... 64 pontica Muche, 1963, Chaetopteroplia............................................................................... 255 pontica Petrovitz, 1967, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 187 pontica Ádám, 1994, Omaloplia ......................................................................................... 241 ponticus Petrovitz, 1967, Aphodius..................................................................................... 127 ponticus Paulus, 1974, Byrrhus .......................................................................................... 428 ponticus van Lansberge, 1875, Cheironitis ......................................................................... 158 ponticus Nyholm, 1976, Cyphon......................................................................................... 318 ponticus Obenberger, 1924, Meliboeus ............................................................................... 413 ponticus Harold, 1883, Onthophagus.................................................................................. 169 ponticus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 103 ponticus Petrovitz, 1962, Rhyssemus .................................................................................. 149 ponticus Vít, 1977, Tohlezkus ............................................................................................. 314 pontualei Sabatinelli, 1997, Anomala ................................................................................. 262 pooli Théry, 1936, Agrilus.................................................................................................. 390 poonensis Frey, 1971, Lasiotropus ..................................................................................... 221 poonensis Reitter, 1913, Lasiotropus .................................................................................. 221 poonensis Khan & Ghai, 1980, Maladera ........................................................................... 237 popei Frey, 1963, Chilotrogus ............................................................................................ 213

popiliopsis Candèze, 1869, Callistethus.............................................................................. 265 popovi Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 380 popovi Kabakov, 1994, Onthophagus................................................................................. 165 popovi Kryzhanovskij & S. I. Medvedev, 1966, Sisyphus ................................................... 179 popovii Mannerheim, 1853, Cylindromorphus.................................................................... 406 popovii Mannerheim, 1852, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 355 poppiusi Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ................................................................................... 389 populi Gistel, 1857, Omaloplia........................................................................................... 241 populialbae Richard, 1889, Poecilonota ............................................................................. 352 populneus Schaefer, 1946, Agrilus...................................................................................... 402 porcatus Fabricius, 1775, Oxyomus .................................................................................... 142 porcellus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 109 porcellus J. Frivaldszky, 1879, Euheptaulacus.................................................................... 140 porcicollis Illiger, 1803, Brindalus ..................................................................................... 144 porcus Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 138 porcus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 175 poricollis Fairmaire, 1871, Platytomus ............................................................................... 147 poropygus Bates, 1891, Heteronychus ................................................................................ 280 porosa Klug, 1829, Capnodis ............................................................................................. 346 porosum Fischer von Waldheim, 1823, Chioneosoma ........................................................ 213 porphyretica Westwood, 1849, Heterorrhina...................................................................... 302 porrecta Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1932, Glaresis............................................................ 82 porrecta Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 366 porrectus A. Schmidt, 1913, Aphodius ............................................................................... 128 porrectus Bomans, 1978, Prosopocoilus ............................................................................... 75 portusus Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ................................................................................... 206 posnaniensis Szulczewski, 1922, Protaetia ........................................................................ 289 postangulus Reitter, 1887, Aphodius................................................................................... 124 postpilosus Reitter, 1895, Aphodius.................................................................................... 107 postverta Buquet, 1840, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 331 potanini S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Anomala ............................................................................ 262 potanini Ganglbauer, 1880, Anthaxia.................................................................................. 380 potanini Frolov, 2001, Aphodius......................................................................................... 120 potanini Nikolajev, 1982, Archeohomaloplia...................................................................... 230 potanini Semenov, 1891, Brahmina.................................................................................... 211 potanini Semenov, 1891, Copris......................................................................................... 152 potanini Semenov, 1889, Enoplotrupes ................................................................................ 84 potanini Heyden, 1889, Hoplia........................................................................................... 185 potanini Jakovlev, 1889, Lethrus .......................................................................................... 93 potanini Obenberger, 1929, Meliboeus ............................................................................... 414 potanini Kabakov, 1979, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 172 potanini Semenov, 1890, Polyphylla .................................................................................. 197 potanini Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia......................................................................................... 290 potanini S. I. Medvedev, 1964, Protaetia ........................................................................... 290 potanini Jakovlev, 1889, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 357 potanini Semenov, 1902, Trematodes ................................................................................. 228 poteli Fairmaire, 1898, Eophileurus.................................................................................... 283 potopolskii Stepanov, 1959, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 357 pouillaudei Houlbert, 1915, Prosopocoilus ........................................................................... 75 poujadei Planet, 1897, Lucanus ............................................................................................ 64

povolnyi Balthasar, 1967, Jalalabadia................................................................................ 202 prachadhipoka Tongyai, 1935, Meliboeus .......................................................................... 413 praeambula Kolenati, 1846, Melolontha............................................................................. 194 praeambula Kraatz, 1882, Melolontha................................................................................ 194 praecellens Bates, 1891, Lepidiota...................................................................................... 190 praecellens Möllenkamp, 1902, Serrognathus ...................................................................... 77 praecipuus Bomans, 1987, Figulus ....................................................................................... 69 praeclara R. Paulian, 1959, Anomala .................................................................................. 262 praeclara Mannerheim, 1837, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 377 praeclara Mulsant, 1842, Cetonia ...................................................................................... 284 praeclarus Krogerus, 1925, Agrilus..................................................................................... 393 praecox Marseul, 1865, Acmaeodera.................................................................................. 330 praecox Erichson, 1848, Aphodius...................................................................................... 130 praecox Leoni, 1906, Rhizotrogus ...................................................................................... 225 praecoxalis Ohaus, 1914, Anomala ..................................................................................... 262 praefica Machatschke, 1971, Melanopopillia...................................................................... 267 praelustris Reitter, 1896, Cetonia....................................................................................... 285 praenitens Arrow, 1917, Anomala ...................................................................................... 262 praenubilus Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius............................................................................... 119 praeoccupata Lotte, 1938, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 335 praestabilis Reitter, 1889, Cyphonoxia................................................................................ 194 praestans Fairmaire, 1891, Dascillus .................................................................................. 324 praestes Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius .................................................................................... 124 praeusta Champenois, 1896, Eulasia .................................................................................... 99 praeustus Ballion, 1871, Aphodius...................................................................................... 136 prainae Hauser, 1900, Sambus ............................................................................................ 404 prasina Thunberg, 1789, Belionota ..................................................................................... 369 prasina Hope, 1831, Gametis ............................................................................................. 287 prasinata Bourgoin, 1915, Cetonia...................................................................................... 286 prasinicollis Bates, 1891, Anomala .................................................................................... 264 prasiniuscula Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ................................................................................ 294 prasiniventris Reitter, 1896, Cetonia .................................................................................. 284 prasinula Obenberger, 1937, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 356 prasinulus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ................................................................................ 401 prasinus Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Agrilus.............................................................................. 395 pratensis Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 393 pratensis Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius..................................................................... 136 praticola Fabricius, 1781, Anomala.................................................................................... 259 praticola La Ferté-Sénectère, 1841, Anthaxia ..................................................................... 380 praticola Duftschmid, 1805, Hoplia.................................................................................... 185 prava Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 366 praxilla Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma .............................................................................. 417 preangerensis Oberthür & Houlbert, 1913, Prosopocoilus.................................................... 75 preissi Keith, 2000, Aplidia ................................................................................................ 211 preissi Keith, 2001, Triodontella ........................................................................................ 248 prepsli Bílý, 1995, Anthaxia ............................................................................................... 377 pretiosa Herbst, 1801, Buprestis......................................................................................... 382 pretiosa Mikšic, 1982, Gametis .......................................................................................... 287 pretiosa Mannerheim, 1852, Lamprodila ............................................................................ 351 priamus Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus...................................................................................... 401

priapus Hinton, 1941, Stenelmis ......................................................................................... 439 priesneri Théry, 1936, Discoderoides ................................................................................. 415 primaeveris Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Lasiexis..................................................... 221 primigenius E. Weise, 1960, Platycerus ............................................................................... 67 primorjensis Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia........................................................................... 378 prinadai Fisher, 1925, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 392 princeps Obenberger, 1927, Meliboeus ............................................................................... 414 princeps Hope, 1841, Mimela ............................................................................................. 269 princeps Kurosawa, 1976, Paratrachys .............................................................................. 340 prinseppii Hope & Westwood, 1845, Odontolabis................................................................ 69 priscus Motschulsky, 1858, Aphodius................................................................................. 135 probes Péringuey, 1901, Aphodius...................................................................................... 129 problematica Brenske, 1899, Holotrichia ........................................................................... 220 problematica Arrow, 1946, Microserica ............................................................................. 239 problematica Obenberger, 1918, Trachys............................................................................ 420 problematicus Bunalski, 1993, Madotrogus ........................................................................ 222 proboscidea Illiger, 1802, Paratriodonta ............................................................................ 243 probstorum Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ................................................................................... 411 procera Frey, 1965, Nepaloserica ....................................................................................... 240 procera Reitter, 1890, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 357 procerus Harold, 1872, Afromorgus ...................................................................................... 79 procerus Bourgoin, 1915, Euselates ................................................................................... 307 procerus Baudi di Selve, 1870, Firminus ............................................................................ 215 prochazkai Schenk, 2003, Dorcus......................................................................................... 72 proclivis Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius.................................................................................... 124 proclivis D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ....................................................................................... 244 proctotricha Fischer von Waldheim, 1842, Protaetia .......................................................... 293 procurvus Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 172 proditor Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus .................................................................................... 401 prodromus Brahm, 1790, Aphodius .................................................................................... 127 prodromus Duftschmid, 1805, Aphodius............................................................................. 127 producta Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeoderella ................................................................ 338 productus Arrow, 1907, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 175 profuga Erichson, 1847, Anomala ...................................................................................... 262 profusa Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 364 progrediens Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus .................................................................................... 249 proletarius Harold, 1875, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 166 prolifericornis Fabricius, 1792, Dryops .............................................................................. 441 prolixus Walker, 1858, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 176 prolixus Wollaston, 1864, Oryctes...................................................................................... 279 prolongata Obenberger, 1918, Perotis................................................................................ 349 prolongata Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 367 prolongatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................ 139 prolongatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................ 134 prolongatus Mulsant, 1842, Trichius .................................................................................. 311 prometheus Kabakov & Frolov, 1996, Aphodius................................................................. 106 prometheus Boucher & Huang, 1991, Lucanus ..................................................................... 66 prometheus Didier, 1925, Serrognathus................................................................................ 77 prometheus Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 367 promoriensis Alexeev, 1979, Meliboeus ............................................................................. 414

prophettii Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus ................................................................................ 216 propinqua Arrow, 1912, Anomala....................................................................................... 262 propinqua Fischer von Waldheim, 1830, Julodella............................................................. 326 propinqua Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 366 propinquus Felsche, 1910, Microcopris .............................................................................. 153 propinquus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 170 propola Balthasar, 1946, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 120 propraetor Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ................................................................................. 121 propygidialis Moser, 1905, Dasyvalgus .............................................................................. 312 prorsa Kerremans, 1914, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 369 proscheki Obenberger, 1935, Chalcophora......................................................................... 344 proserpina Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera........................................................................ 359 prosopocoeloides Houlbert, 1915, Prosopocoilus ................................................................. 75 prospector Vít, 1985, Nycteus ............................................................................................. 314 prosperina Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ............................................................................... 420 prosternalis Obenberger, 1930, Lamprodila ....................................................................... 351 prosternalis Jakovlev, 1885, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 364 prosternalis Reitter, 1890, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 362 protea Arrow, 1912, Anomala ............................................................................................ 262 protecta Harold, 1880, Sacodes .......................................................................................... 323 protectus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius................................................................................ 108 proteiformis Bílý, 1993, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 377 protensulus Obenberger, 1935, Coraebus ........................................................................... 410 protensus Fairmaire, 1891, Hexataenius ............................................................................. 183 proteus Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Agrilus ............................................................................. 401 proteus E. Saunders, 1873, Anthaxia................................................................................... 377 protogenetivus Kurosawa, 1976, Neolucanus........................................................................ 68 protracta Bates, 1891, Holotrichia ...................................................................................... 220 protracta Jakovlev, 1885, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 360 protracticolle Obenberger, 1918, Habroloma...................................................................... 417 protractipennis Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia ....................................................................... 377 protractus Kerremans, 1903, Agrilus .................................................................................. 394 protzenkoi Tesar, 1967, Onthophagus................................................................................. 174 provencalis Franz, 1967, Curimopsis .................................................................................. 432 provincialis Mulsant, 1842, Bolbelasmus ............................................................................. 82 provincialis Colas, 1949, Lucanus ........................................................................................ 66 provosti Fairmaire, 1887, Lamprodila ................................................................................ 351 proxima Gory, 1840, Julodis .............................................................................................. 328 proxima Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera ...................................................................................... 361 proximus Bauduer, 1878, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 395 proximus Rey, 1891, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 388 proximus Ádám, 1994, Aphodius........................................................................................ 131 proximus Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ....................................................................... 315 proximus Ricchiardi, 1994, Dasyvalgus.............................................................................. 312 proximus Bourgoin, 1915, Euselates .................................................................................. 306 proximus Brenske, 1886, Firminus ..................................................................................... 215 proximus Nyholm, 1967, Hydrocyphon .............................................................................. 322 proximus Obenberger, 1916, Meliboeus.............................................................................. 414 pruinosa Baudi di Selve, 1870, Aplidia ............................................................................... 211 pruinosa Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Holotrichia ............................................................... 220

pruinosa Burmeister, 1855, Maladera ................................................................................ 236 pruinosa Hope, 1831, Microserica ...................................................................................... 239 pruinosa Küster, 1849, Omaloplia...................................................................................... 241 pruinosa Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Sphenoptera................................................................... 356 pruinosipyga Gu & Z. Zhang, 1996, Sophrops.................................................................... 227 pruinosulus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ...................................................................... 395 pruinosus Ballion, 1871, Adoretus ...................................................................................... 249 pruinosus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 122 pruinosus Kiesenwetter, 1851, Augyles............................................................................... 447 pruinosus Küster, 1846, Coraebus...................................................................................... 410 pruinosus Fleischer, 1909, Limnichus ................................................................................. 444 prunellus Arrow, 1946, Bunbunius ..................................................................................... 213 pruni Panzer, 1796, Coraebus ............................................................................................ 412 pruni Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Coraebus................................................................................ 411 prunneri Spinola, 1838, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 332 prusai Tesar, 1945, Aphodius.............................................................................................. 116 prussicus Czwalina, 1884, Anoplotrupes .............................................................................. 86 pryeri Janson, 1888, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 297 przevalskii Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1932, Oryctes....................................................... 279 przewalskii Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ............................................................................... 401 przewalskyi Reitter, 1887, Aphodius................................................................................... 137 psammobiiformis Petrovitz, 1963, Rhyssemus .................................................................... 149 psammodiformis Reitter, 1896, Sicardia............................................................................. 146 psammophilus Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius........................................................................... 122 pseudacuminata Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ............................................................................ 295 pseudanalis E. Strand, 1917, Aphodius ............................................................................... 113 pseudatricolor Nikritin & Kabakov, 1979, Aphodius........................................................... 129 pseudaxis Didier, 1926, Macrodorcas .................................................................................. 73 pseudimitans Miwa & Chûjô, 1940, Agrilus ....................................................................... 394 pseudoadustus Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius ........................................................................... 128 pseudoarmatus Balthasar, 1944, Onthophagus ................................................................... 163 pseudoavunculus Masumoto, 1977, Aphodius..................................................................... 134 pseudobidens Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius ............................................................................ 129 pseudobrutus Kabakov, 1994, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 175 pseudocaccobius Reitter, 1889, Onthophagus ..................................................................... 169 pseudocaprea Paulus, 1970, Platycerus ................................................................................ 67 pseudochalybaea Richter, 1945, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 366 pseudocinerascens Báguena, 1954, Hymenoplia ................................................................. 233 pseudocoeruleus Obenberger, 1930, Agrilus....................................................................... 393 pseudoconfinis Schürhoff, 1942, Clinteria.......................................................................... 305 pseudocongregata Descarpentries & Bruneau de Miré, 1963, Anthaxia............................... 377 pseudoconstantini Alexeev, 1981, Agrilus .......................................................................... 396 pseudocuprea Reitter, 1899, Protaetia................................................................................ 295 pseudocuprinula Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ........................................................... 337 pseudocurimoides Pütz, 1999, Curimopsis.......................................................................... 432 pseudocyaneus Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus ....................................................................... 393 pseudodissimilis Kurosawa, 1976, Psalidoremus .................................................................. 76 pseudofimbriolatus Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................... 128 pseudoforceps Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .................................................................. 354 pseudoigai Nakane & Masumoto, 1967, Aphodius.............................................................. 106

pseudoignita Alexeev, 1978, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 357 pseudoinclusus Balthasar, 1963, Aphodius.......................................................................... 127 pseudointermedius Kuijten, 1978, Phaeochrous ................................................................... 97 pseudojaponicus Balthasar, 1941, Onthophagus ................................................................. 172 pseudokervillei Niehuis, 1990, Anthaxia............................................................................. 373 pseudolimoniastri Cobos, 1968, Agrilus ............................................................................. 395 pseudolucidus Rakovic, 1977, Aphodius............................................................................. 116 pseudolunaris Ferreira, 1969, Copris.................................................................................. 152 pseudomajale Sabatinelli, 1977, Amphimallon.................................................................... 209 pseudomedius Mikšic, 1964, Pygopleurus .......................................................................... 103 pseudomicans Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera................................................................... 358 pseudominuta Klausnitzer, 1971, Elodes ............................................................................ 321 pseudonadaii Keith, 2003, Holochelus................................................................................ 217 pseudonigra Leoni, 1910, Cetonia...................................................................................... 285 pseudonubilus Strand & Gulbis, 1957, Aphodius ................................................................ 118 pseudoobenbergeri Cervenka, 1995, Aphodius.................................................................... 106 pseudopacus Houlbert, 1914, Neolucanus ............................................................................ 68 pseudophilanthus Petrovitz, 1967, Hoplia........................................................................... 185 pseudopilosella D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica .................................................................... 234 pseudopsilotrichius Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus............................................................... 101 pseudopunctatissimum Krikken, 1977, Bolbogonium............................................................ 83 pseudopunctatofoveata Obenberger, 1932, Sternocera ....................................................... 329 pseudopurpura Kubán, 1997, Coraebus .............................................................................. 411 pseudorauca Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera..................................................................... 360 pseudorotundicollis Kurosawa, 1956, Agrilus..................................................................... 390 pseudoscrobiculata Obenberger, 1940, Trachys .................................................................. 420 pseudoscutellaris Klausnitzer, 1973, Elodes ....................................................................... 321 pseudosericans Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ......................................................................... 394 pseudosibiricus Schulze, 1910, Trichius ............................................................................. 311 pseudosingularis Didier & Séguy, 1953, Lucanus ................................................................. 66 pseudosinicus Balthasar, 1958, Copris................................................................................ 152 pseudospeciosa S. I. Medvedev, 1964, Protaetia ................................................................ 290 pseudostorkani Stebnicka, 1982, Aphodius ......................................................................... 108 pseudounicolor Balthasar, 1960, Aphodius ......................................................................... 116 pseudounidentata Alexeev, 1991, Sphenoptera ................................................................... 359 pseudoussuricola Alexeev, 1979, Agrilus ........................................................................... 392 pseudovirgulata Volkovitsh & Bílý, 1979, Acmaeoderella.................................................. 338 pseudoviridana S. I. Medvedev, 1964, Protaetia................................................................. 292 pseudovseteckai Cervenka, 2003, Aphodius........................................................................ 117 pseudozhanglaensis Cervenka, 2003, Aphodius .................................................................. 117 psilopteroides Théry, 1922, Touzalinia ............................................................................... 349 psilopus Fairmaire, 1883, Geotrogus .................................................................................. 216 psilotrichius Faldermann, 1835, Pygopleurus ..................................................................... 103 psittacina Heyden, 1887, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 377 psittacina Ménétriés, 1832, Protaetia ................................................................................. 289 pterostigma Obenberger, 1927, Agrilus .............................................................................. 401 pterygophorus Ohaus, 1903, Callistethus............................................................................ 265 puberula Reiche, 1877, Julodis .......................................................................................... 328 puberula Gebler, 1847, Omaloplia ..................................................................................... 242 puberula Erichson, 1847, Paratriodonta............................................................................. 243

puberula Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 355 puberula Reitter, 1887, Stenelmis ....................................................................................... 439 puberulus Motschulsky, 1854, Adoretus ............................................................................. 250 puberulus Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Dryops ......................................................................... 442 puberulus Y.-W. Zhang, 1988, Oniticellus.......................................................................... 157 pubescens Sturm, 1800, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 127 pubescens Arrow, 1921, Brahmina ..................................................................................... 212 pubescens L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Clambus ....................................................................... 316 pubescens Semenov, 1895, Cylindromorphus ..................................................................... 406 pubescens Fabricius, 1792, Cyphon .................................................................................... 318 pubescens Walker, 1871, Dryops........................................................................................ 442 pubescens A. G. Olivier, 1789, Euheptaulacus ................................................................... 140 pubescens Khan & Ghai, 1982, Gynaecoserica................................................................... 231 pubescens A. G. Olivier, 1790, Julodis............................................................................... 328 pubescens Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 356 pubicavula Reitter, 1902, Leptochristina ............................................................................ 202 pubicollis Pic, 1928, Dasyvalgus ........................................................................................ 312 pubicollis Küster, 1849, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 187 pubicollis C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Proagopertha .............................................................. 271 pubifemorata Kobayashi, 1995, Holotrichia ....................................................................... 220 pubimargo Reitter, 1902, Leptochristina............................................................................. 202 pubipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anisoplia ...................................................................... 253 pubipennis Mulsant & Rey, 1869, Byrrhus ......................................................................... 427 pubisterna Nomura, 1974, Taiwanoserica........................................................................... 247 pubiventris Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus ............................................................................. 401 pubiventris Kraatz, 1882, Aplidia ....................................................................................... 210 pubiventris Kobayashi, 1993, Brahmina ............................................................................. 212 pubiventris Nomura, 1976, Nipponoserica.......................................................................... 240 pucholti Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................................... 117 pucholti Skalický, 2001, Augyles ........................................................................................ 447 pueli Mollandin de Boissy, 1905, Copris ............................................................................ 152 puella Bílý, 1980, Anthaxia ................................................................................................ 377 puetalis Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus............................................................................ 165 puetzi Allemand, 1998, Trichobyrrhulus ............................................................................ 423 pugil A. Costa, 1853, Cheironitis ....................................................................................... 158 pugionatus Boheman, 1858, Liatongus ............................................................................... 157 pui Lin, 1988, Popillia ....................................................................................................... 275 pulchella Motschulsky, 1854, Brahmina............................................................................. 212 pulchellus Kirby, 1819, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 396 pulchellus Nonfried, 1895, Coraebus ................................................................................. 411 pulchellus Heer, 1841, Cytilus ............................................................................................ 430 pulchellus P. H. Lucas, 1855, Glaphyrus ............................................................................ 101 pulchellus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Heterocerus ....................................................................... 448 pulchellus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ................................................................................ 448 pulchellus Klausnitzer, 1980, Hydrocyphon........................................................................ 322 pulchellus G. Rossi, 1882, Trichius .................................................................................... 311 pulcheroides Strand & Gulbis, 1957, Aphodius................................................................... 118 pulcherrima Dalla Torre, 1879, Melolontha........................................................................ 196 pulchra Fabricius, 1792, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 331 pulchra Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .............................................................................................. 99

pulchra Miyake, 1986, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 189 pulchra Obenberger, 1921, Lamprodila .............................................................................. 352 pulchripes Fairmaire, 1887, Chrysobothris ......................................................................... 385 pulchrum Machatschke, 1955, Adoretosoma....................................................................... 256 pulex Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 373 pulicarius Harold, 1875, Caccobius .................................................................................... 161 pullus Baudi di Selve, 1870, Adoretus ................................................................................ 249 pullus Jekel, 1872, Caccobius............................................................................................. 161 pullus Billberg, 1817, Thaumastopeus ................................................................................ 306 pulverea Mulsant, 1842, Melolontha .................................................................................. 196 pulverea Ballion, 1871, Polyphylla..................................................................................... 198 pulvereum Knoch, 1801, Chioneosoma .............................................................................. 214 pulvereus Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Agrilus.......................................................................... 401 pulverosa Küster, 1853, Hoplia .......................................................................................... 187 pulverulenta Fabricius, 1775, Hoplia .................................................................................. 189 pulverulenta Motschulsky, 1845, Protaetia ........................................................................ 295 pulverulentus Thunberg, 1794, Porcinolus ......................................................................... 430 pulvinosa Sharp, 1878, Holotrichia .................................................................................... 220 pulvinosa Frey, 1972, Pachyserica ..................................................................................... 242 pumila Klug, 1829, Anthaxia.............................................................................................. 377 pumila Marseul, 1878, Brancoplia...................................................................................... 254 pumila Burmeister, 1855, Paratriodonta ............................................................................ 243 pumila Illiger, 1803, Trachys.............................................................................................. 420 pumilio Obenberger, 1917, Limnichus ................................................................................ 444 pumilio Balthasar, 1955, Madotrogus ................................................................................. 222 pumilus Reitter, 1884, Loricaster ....................................................................................... 316 pumilus Minck, 1918, Oryctes ............................................................................................ 279 pumilus Sharp, 1891, Pentodon .......................................................................................... 282 pumilus Petrovitz, 1973, Tanyproctus................................................................................. 206 pumilus Marsham, 1802, Typhaeus....................................................................................... 86 punctata Ponza, 1805, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 380 punctata Fabricius, 1787, Buprestis.................................................................................... 382 punctatellus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................ 130 punctatellus Bollow, 1936, Dryops..................................................................................... 442 punctatipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Lepidiota ................................................................ 190 punctatissima J. Thomson, 1878, Acmaeodera ................................................................... 334 punctatissima Westwood, 1842, Heterorrhina .................................................................... 302 punctatissima Faldermann, 1835, Maladera ....................................................................... 235 punctatissima Reitter, 1895, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 356 punctatissimus Reiche, 1861, Seleucosorus .......................................................................... 97 punctatissimus Chevrolat, 1840, Thorectes ........................................................................... 90 punctatocostata Gory, 1840, Julodis ................................................................................... 328 punctatofoveata Saunders, 1866, Sternocera ...................................................................... 329 punctatolineatus François, 1904, Thorectes........................................................................... 90 punctatominiatus Goidanich, 1925, Onthophagus............................................................... 168 punctator Reitter, 1892, Aphodius....................................................................................... 109 punctator Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 172 punctatostriata Alluaud, 1922, Normandia......................................................................... 436 punctatostriatus Stephens, 1830, Geotrupes ......................................................................... 87 punctatostriatus A. Janssens, 1937, Onitis .......................................................................... 159

punctatostriatus Motschulsky, 1845, Phyllognathus ........................................................... 282 punctatostriatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Serrognathus ......................................................... 76 punctatosulcatus Sturm, 1805, Aphodius............................................................................. 127 punctatoundulata L. Petagna, 1819, Protaetia .................................................................... 291 punctatum C. O. Waterhouse, 1880, Homoeogenus ............................................................ 451 punctatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ..................................................................... 120 punctatus Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Augyles .................................................................. 447 punctatus Baudon, 1968, Brachycoraebus .......................................................................... 408 punctatus Gillet, 1910, Copris ............................................................................................ 152 punctatus J. LeConte, 1854, Cyphon................................................................................... 319 punctatus Harold, 1869, Eremazus...................................................................................... 104 punctatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1873, Figulus .......................................................................... 69 punctatus Germar, 1817, Lamprobyrrhulus ........................................................................ 425 punctatus LeConte, 1854, Omorgus...................................................................................... 79 punctatus Illiger, 1803, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 172 punctatus Villers, 1789, Pentodon ...................................................................................... 281 punctatus Richards, 1959, Saprosites ................................................................................. 144 puncticeps Kiesenwetter, 1874, Cyphon ............................................................................. 318 puncticeps C. O. Waterhouse, 1881, Tanyproctus ............................................................... 207 puncticeps Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Trachys ....................................................................... 421 puncticlypea Lin, 1992, Anomala ....................................................................................... 262 puncticollis Harold, 1877, Anomala.................................................................................... 261 puncticollis Tournier, 1868, Cyphon................................................................................... 318 puncticollis Brenske, 1897, Gastroserica ........................................................................... 231 puncticollis Malinowsky, 1811, Geotrupes ........................................................................... 87 puncticollis Gebler, 1832, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 187 puncticollis Kraatz, 1882, Lethrus ........................................................................................ 94 puncticollis Burmeister, 1847, Pentodon ............................................................................ 281 puncticollis Heyden, 1889, Phyllopertha ............................................................................ 271 puncticollis Reitter, 1888, Phyllopertha.............................................................................. 270 puncticollis Kraatz, 1897, Popillia...................................................................................... 275 puncticollis Burmeister, 1842, Protaetia............................................................................. 296 puncticollis Latreille, 1819, Scarabaeus ............................................................................. 177 puncticollis Lucas, 1845, Thorectes ...................................................................................... 90 puncticollis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Trachys...................................................................... 420 puncticollis Haaf, 1953, Trox ............................................................................................... 81 punctiger W. W. Saunders, 1874, Aegus............................................................................... 70 punctiger Hope, 1840, Prosopocoilus ................................................................................... 75 punctigera Fairmaire, 1888, Phyllopertha ........................................................................... 271 punctilabris Hope, 1842, Serrognathus ................................................................................ 77 punctillatus Rey, 1889, Clambus ........................................................................................ 316 punctipennis Erichson, 1848, Aphodius .............................................................................. 115 punctipennis Sharp, 1872, Cyphon...................................................................................... 318 punctipennis Kraatz, 1858, Limnichus ................................................................................ 444 punctipennis Motschulsky, 1860, Oryctes........................................................................... 279 punctisternum Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera................................................................... 369 punctiventris Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus ........................................................................... 215 punctolineatus Fairmaire, 1893, Heteronychus ................................................................... 280 punctulata Lin, 1993, Mimela ............................................................................................. 269 punctulata Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Perotis ........................................................................ 349

punctulata Bollow, 1940, Stenelmis .................................................................................... 439 punctulatus Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ...................................................................... 131 punctulatus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ............................................................................... 130 punctulatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................. 113 punctulatus Wiedemann, 1823, Paracopris......................................................................... 153 punctulatus P. Rossi, 1790, Pentodon................................................................................. 281 punctulatus Mulsant, 1842, Scarabaeus.............................................................................. 178 punctulatus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ....................................................................................... 90 punctulivertex Obenberger, 1944, Aphanisticus .................................................................. 405 punctulum L. Beck, 1817, Clambus.................................................................................... 316 punctum Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia...................................................................................... 254 punica Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeodera .............................................................................. 333 punica Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 372 punicus Burmeister, 1855, Firminus ................................................................................... 215 punicus Baraud, 1991, Hybalus .......................................................................................... 180 punjabanus Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ...................................................................................... 426 punjabensis Arrow, 1917, Adoretus .................................................................................... 249 punjabensis Obenberger, 1928, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 373 punjabensis Arrow, 1948, Brahmina................................................................................... 212 punjabensis Gillet, 1921, Paracopris .................................................................................. 153 punjabensis Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ...................................................................... 361 puntsagdulamae Nikolajev, 1984, Aphodius ....................................................................... 117 pupillatus H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Onthophagus......................................................................... 175 pupillus Balthasar, 1961, Aphodius..................................................................................... 133 purkynei Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus ............................................................................... 411 purkynei Balthasar, 1961, Rhyssemus ................................................................................. 149 purkynei Balthasar, 1932, Sophrops ................................................................................... 227 purpura Kubán, 1996, Coraebus ......................................................................................... 411 purpurascens Eichler, 1922, Aphodius................................................................................ 131 purpurascens Kraatz, 1897, Cetonia................................................................................... 286 purpurascens Baudon, 1966, Coomaniella .......................................................................... 386 purpurascens Schoch, 1896, Heterorrhina ......................................................................... 302 purpurascens Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus ................................................................... 175 purpurascens C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Phelotrupes ............................................................. 85 purpurascens Kraatz, 1892, Popillia................................................................................... 275 purpurascens Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ................................................................................ 294 purpurata Heer, 1841, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 284 purpurata Heer, 1841, Cetonia ........................................................................................... 284 purpuratiformis Kubán, 1995, Coraebus............................................................................. 411 purpuratus Klug, 1829, Agrilus........................................................................................... 391 purpuratus Obenberger, 1921, Coraebus ............................................................................ 411 purpurea Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Anomala .................................................................. 261 purpurea Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Anthaxia........................................................................ 372 purpurea Burmeister, 1842, Protaetia ................................................................................ 292 purpureiaeneus Nikolajev, 1977, Odontotrypes..................................................................... 88 purpureicollis Théry, 1930, Meliboeus................................................................................ 414 purpureipes Matsumura, 1911, Protaetia ........................................................................... 294 purpureipunctatus Boucomont, 1905, Odontotrypes.............................................................. 89 purpureus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius .............................................................................. 111 purpureus Pic, 1947, Glaphyrus ......................................................................................... 100

purpureus Gory & Laporte, 1839, Meliboeus...................................................................... 413 purpureus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ............................................................................. 102 purpureus Küster, 1852, Trypocopris ................................................................................... 91 purpuricollis Kraatz, 1897, Ischnopopillia .......................................................................... 272 purpuricollis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ................................................................................... 274 purpuricollis Waltl, 1838, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 101 purpurifera Walker, 1871, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 purpurina Reitter, 1899, Protaetia...................................................................................... 295 purpuripennis Petrovitz, 1972, Amphicoma........................................................................... 98 purpuripennis Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ............................................................................... 110 purpuripennis Heyden, 1887, Glaphyrus ............................................................................ 101 purpuriventris Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 366 pusilla Arrow, 1921, Brahmina .......................................................................................... 212 pusilla Arrow, 1910, Clinterocera ...................................................................................... 299 pusilla Arrow, 1912, Ischnopopillia.................................................................................... 272 pusilla Arrow, 1917, Mimela .............................................................................................. 269 pusillesculptus Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus.......................................................................... 401 pusillipubis Gebhardt, 1929, Agrilus................................................................................... 393 pusillus A. G. Olivier, 1790, Aphanisticus .......................................................................... 405 pusillus Preyssler, 1790, Aphodius...................................................................................... 135 pusillus Herbst, 1789, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 122 pusillus Stephens, 1835, Augyles ........................................................................................ 447 pusillus Sturm, 1807, Chaetophora .................................................................................... 430 pusillus Guérin-Méneville, 1843, Cyphon........................................................................... 318 pusillus Waltl, 1839, Heterocerus....................................................................................... 448 pusillus Mulsant, 1842, Typhaeus......................................................................................... 86 pusio Semenov, 1903, Cnemargulus................................................................................... 140 pustulata Fairmaire, 1887, Popillia ..................................................................................... 275 pustulatus Forster, 1771, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 428 pustulatus Schilsky, 1890, Heterocerus .............................................................................. 449 pustulatus Schilsky, 1892, Heterocerus .............................................................................. 449 pustulifer Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 120 pusztae Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 401 puta Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 355 putealis Matsumura, 1938, Onthophagus............................................................................ 164 putearius Reitter, 1895, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 135 putoni Reitter, 1894, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 134 putoni Reitter, 1902, Firminus............................................................................................ 215 putonii Brisout de Barneville, 1863, Cyphon ...................................................................... 318 putridarius Erichson, 1847, Geotrupes ................................................................................. 87 putridicola Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 123 pygargus Motschulsky, 1845, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 169 pygiale Mulsant, 1846, Amphimallon ................................................................................. 209 pygialis Kraatz, 1881, Anatona........................................................................................... 284 pygialis J. Thomson, 1858, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 175 pygidialis Fairmaire, 1889, Anomala .................................................................................. 262 pygidialis Schilsky, 1888, Anomala.................................................................................... 259 pygidialis Koshantchikov, 1894, Cheironitis ...................................................................... 158 pygidialis Frey, 1968, Cyrtocamenta .................................................................................. 229 pygidialis Petrovitz, 1963, Eulasia ....................................................................................... 98

pygidialis Moser, 1915, Melolontha ................................................................................... 196 pygidialis Brenske, 1900, Oxyserica ................................................................................... 242 pygidialis Kraatz, 1882, Pentodon ...................................................................................... 282 pygidialis Arrow, 1944, Schizonycha.................................................................................. 228 pygidialis Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 205 pygidionotis Schürhoff, 1942, Cetonia ............................................................................... 286 pygmaea Obenberger, 1916, Acmaeoderella ....................................................................... 335 pygmaea Brullé, 1832, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 370 pygmaea Escalera, 1923, Elaphocera ................................................................................. 200 pygmaea Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 353 pygmaea Fabricius, 1787, Trachys...................................................................................... 421 pygmaeolus Obenberger, 1917, Meliboeus ......................................................................... 414 pygmaeus P. H. Lucas, 1846, Aphanisticus......................................................................... 405 pygmaeus P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Esolus............................................................................. 434 pygmaeus S. I. Medvedev, 1962, Hemictenius.................................................................... 201 pygmaeus Quensel, 1806, Hybalus ..................................................................................... 180 pygmaeus Ballion, 1871, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 92 pygmaeus Sturm, 1807, Limnichus ..................................................................................... 444 pygmaeus Baraud, 1987, Panotrogus ................................................................................. 223 pylades Péringuey, 1901, Catharsius .................................................................................. 151 pyrenaea Pic, 1898, Elodes ................................................................................................ 320 pyrenaeus Jacquelin du Val, 1860, Aphodius ...................................................................... 133 pyrenaeus Dufour, 1834, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 429 pyrenaeus Balthasar, 1961, Rhyssemus ............................................................................... 149 pyrenaeus T. Charpentier, 1825, Trypocopris ....................................................................... 91 pyrenaica Báguena, 1955, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 285 pyrethri Marseul, 1866, Cylindromorphus .......................................................................... 406 pyrethri Stierlin, 1864, Cylindromorphus ........................................................................... 406 pyreti Penecke, 1911, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 123 pyriformis Arrow, 1908, Mimela ........................................................................................ 269 pyristoma Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 361 pyrochroa Olsoufieff, 1916, Cetonia .................................................................................. 284 pyrochroa Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 290 pyrodera Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 290 pyrodera Reitter, 1891, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 290 pyroscelis Hope, 1841, Anomala ........................................................................................ 262 pyrotis Illiger, 1800, Belionota ........................................................................................... 369 pyrrhus Kerremans, 1913, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 398 pyrrosiae Kurosawa, 1985, Endelus.................................................................................... 405 pyrrothrix Dohrn, 1885, Pygopleurus ................................................................................. 103 qinghaicus Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 427 qinghaiensis Král, 1997, Aphodius...................................................................................... 137 qinling Jendek, 2000, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 401 qinling Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ........................................................... 89 qinlingensis Imura, 1993, Platycerus .................................................................................... 67 qinlingicus Fabbri, 2001, Byrrhus....................................................................................... 429 quadrata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia..................................................................................... 254 quadrata Gory& Percheron, 1833, Heterocnemis ............................................................... 288 quadrata Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 366 quadraticollis Kerremans, 1892, Chrysobothris .................................................................. 385

quadraticollis Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Chrysobothris ........................................................ 384 quadraticollis Fairmaire, 1895, Coraebus........................................................................... 412 quadraticollis Gerstaecker, 1871, Sphenoptera ................................................................... 362 quadratus Reiche, 1850, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 121 quadriarmatus Fairmaire, 1892, Onthophagus .................................................................... 172 quadribranchiae Lee, Jäch & Satô, 2003, Mataeopsephus ................................................... 452 quadriclypealis Cervenka, 1995, Aphodius ......................................................................... 136 quadricollis Reitter, 1887, Elmis......................................................................................... 433 quadricolor E. Saunders, 1873, Sambus .............................................................................. 404 quadricornis Fabricius, 1801, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 175 quadricostata Marseul, 1865, Julodis ................................................................................. 328 quadridens Marseul, 1878, Adoretus................................................................................... 249 quadridens Panzer, 1795, Bolbelasmus................................................................................. 83 quadridens Rey, 1890, Chrysobothris................................................................................. 386 quadridens Gebler, 1844, Pentodon .................................................................................... 282 quadridentata Sawada, 1938, Parastasia............................................................................ 277 quadridentatus Balthasar, 1952, Cassolus .......................................................................... 151 quadridentatus Petrovitz, 1967, Clipadoretus...................................................................... 251 quadridentatus DeGeer, 1778, Copris ................................................................................ 152 quadridentatus Fabricius, 1798, Onthophagus .................................................................... 175 quadridentatus Ménétriés, 1832, Onthophagus................................................................... 167 quadrifaria Baudi di Selve, 1870, Acmaeodera ................................................................... 333 quadrifasciata P. Rossi, 1790, Acmaeodera......................................................................... 332 quadrifasciatus Mulsant & Rey, 1869, Byrrhus .................................................................. 427 quadrifoliata Nomura & Kobayashi, 1979, Nipponoserica .................................................. 240 quadrifoliata Lewis, 1895, Sericania .................................................................................. 246 quadrifoveolata Solsky, 1871, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 380 quadrifoveolata Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 363 quadrigeminus Fairmaire, 1859, Typhaeus ........................................................................... 86 quadriguttata Fabricius, 1787, Popillia ............................................................................... 275 quadriguttata Motschulsky, 1845, Protaetia....................................................................... 292 quadriguttata Lin, 1988, Spilopopillia................................................................................. 276 quadriguttatus Herbst, 1783, Aphodius ............................................................................... 123 quadrii Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Callistethus .................................................................... 265 quadriimpressa Motschulsky, 1844, Anthaxia .................................................................... 380 quadrilineata Herbst, 1801, Dicerca................................................................................... 348 quadrilineatus Hope, 1831, Euselates ................................................................................. 307 quadrilineatus Hope, 1831, Trichius ................................................................................... 311 quadrimaculata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia .......................................................................... 253 quadrimaculata L. Redtenbacher, 1850, Chalcophorella .................................................... 345 quadrimaculata Mikšic, 1982, Gametis .............................................................................. 287 quadrimaculata Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1997, Macroeubria .............................................. 451 quadrimaculatus Linnaeus, 1761, Aphodius ........................................................................ 134 quadrimaculatus Hochhuth, 1873, Heterocerus .................................................................. 449 quadrimaculatus Kraatz, 1891, Trichius ............................................................................. 311 quadrimaculatus Ballion, 1871, Trox .................................................................................... 81 quadrinaevulus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius.............................................................................. 123 quadrinodosus Parry, 1862, Prosopocoilus........................................................................... 75 quadrinodus Reitter, 1896, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 169 quadrinotata Klug, 1829, Chalcophorella .......................................................................... 345

quadrioculata L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Chalcophorella........................................................ 345 quadripunctata A. G. Olivier, 1789, Anomala ..................................................................... 262 quadripunctata Linnaeus, 1758, Anthaxia ........................................................................... 380 quadripunctata Fabricius, 1781, Protaetia.......................................................................... 293 quadripunctatus Panzer, 1789, Aphodius ............................................................................ 109 quadripustulatus Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius ....................................................................... 134 quadripustulatus Duftschmid, 1805, Aphodius ................................................................... 123 quadrisignatula Obenberger, 1937, Sphenoptera ................................................................ 356 quadrisignatus Marseul, 1866, Agrilus................................................................................ 401 quadrisignatus Brullé, 1832, Aphodius ............................................................................... 134 quadrispinosus Fairmaire, 1891, Coraebus......................................................................... 408 quadristictulus Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus.......................................................................... 401 quadristigma Herbst, 1801, Buprestis................................................................................. 382 quadristrigata Kraatz, 1892, Euselates ............................................................................... 307 quadrituberculata Preudhomme de Borre, 1886, Ectinohoplia ............................................ 184 quadrituberculatus Fabricius, 1798, Aphodius.................................................................... 116 quadrituberculatus P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Macronychus ..................................................... 440 quadrituberculatus Laicharting, 1781, Onthophagus .......................................................... 168 quadriundulatus Motschulsky, 1866, Coraebus................................................................... 411 quadrizonata Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera............................................................. 332 quadrum Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon................................................................................... 318 quadrum Kugelann, 1792, Onthophagus............................................................................. 166 quaestus Sharp, 1875, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 166 quattuordecimguttata Fabricius, 1798, Acmaeodera ........................................................... 331 quattuordecimpunctata Villers, 1789, Acmaeodera ............................................................. 331 quatuordecimguttata A. G. Olivier, 1790, Trachypteris ...................................................... 388 quedenfeldti Brenske, 1890, Geotrogus .............................................................................. 217 quedenfeldti Petrovitz, 1968, Glaresis .................................................................................. 82 quedenfeldti Petrovitz, 1964, Hybalus ................................................................................ 180 quedenfeldti Brenske, 1889, Pachydema............................................................................. 203 quedenfeldti Brenske, 1890, Sphodroxia............................................................................. 198 quedenfeldti Reitter, 1890, Tribopertha .............................................................................. 276 quelparta Okamoto, 1924, Anomala.................................................................................... 262 quelpartiana Ohaus, 1924, Popillia .................................................................................... 273 quentini Descarpentries & Villiers, 1963, Agrilus ............................................................... 401 quercanus Burmeister, 1855, Amadotrogus......................................................................... 207 querceti E. Saunders, 1873, Nipponobuprestis .................................................................... 345 quercicola Marseul, 1871, Trachys ..................................................................................... 420 quercii Leoni, 1911, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 362 quercina Burmeister, 1855, Aplidia .................................................................................... 211 quercinus L. Redtenbacher, 1849, Agrilus .......................................................................... 389 quercus Herbst, 1780, Eurythyrea....................................................................................... 383 quercus Schrank, 1798, Protaetia....................................................................................... 291 quercus Bonelli, 1812, Protaetia ........................................................................................ 290 quezeli Descarpentries & Bruneau de Miré, 1963, Sphenoptera .......................................... 356 quinquefasciatus Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Sambus ................................................................. 404 quinquefoliata Sawada, 1938, Sericania ............................................................................. 246 quinquemaculatus A. Schmidt, 1913, Aphodius .................................................................. 138 quinquidens Brenske, 1896, Maladera................................................................................ 235 quisquilius Schrank, 1781, Aphodius .................................................................................. 122

quisquilius Schrank, 1798, Euheptaulacus.......................................................................... 140 rabaticus Théry, 1930, Agrilus............................................................................................ 401 rabinovitchi Théry, 1935, Clema ........................................................................................ 408 rabinovitchi Théry, 1835, Paracylindromorphus ................................................................ 407 rabinowitschi Théry, 1938, Anthaxia .................................................................................. 373 rachelis Martín Piera, 1985, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 169 raclinae Baudon, 1959, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 379 raddei Berlov, 1989, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 135 radicicola Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 359 radicigena Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 367 radiolus Kerremans, 1913, Agrilus...................................................................................... 401 radiosus Fairmaire, 1895, Odontotrypes ............................................................................... 89 radja Obenberger, 1922, Anthaxia...................................................................................... 370 radjastanicus Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius............................................................................. 115 radoszkowskii Solsky, 1876, Eubolbitus............................................................................... 84 radula Endrödy-Younga, 1960, Clambus ........................................................................... 315 rafflesii Hope, 1840, Hemisodorcus...................................................................................... 73 raffrayi Arrow, 1911, Hybalus............................................................................................ 180 raffrayi Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Protaetia ................................................................ 293 ragazzii Gestro, 1895, Agelia ............................................................................................. 342 ragusae Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 108 ragusae Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ................................................................................... 449 ragusae Riggio, 1882, Oryctes ........................................................................................... 278 ragusae Kraatz, 1882, Polyphylla ....................................................................................... 198 raii Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 2000, Dicranopselaphus......................................................... 450 raiorum Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria ........................................................................... 423 rajah Gory, 1840, Chrysochroa .......................................................................................... 343 rajah Obenberger, 1944, Meliboeus .................................................................................... 414 rajouri Chowdhari, 1977, Psephenoides.............................................................................. 452 rama Bainbridge, 1842, Anthracophora ............................................................................. 300 ramamiensis Stebnicka, 1982, Aphodius ............................................................................. 136 rambouseki Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus ........................................................................... 411 rambouseki Obenberger, 1929, Lamprodila ........................................................................ 350 rambouseki Maran, 1939, Limnius...................................................................................... 435 rambouseki Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 366 rambouseki Théry, 1928, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 353 rambouseki Tesar, 1935, Trypocopris................................................................................... 91 rambousekli Obenberger, 1912, Anthaxia ........................................................................... 376 ramburi Heyden, 1870, Hoplia........................................................................................... 185 ramburi Heyden, 1875, Hymenoplia................................................................................... 232 ramea Lewis, 1895, Ptilodactyla......................................................................................... 454 ramicornis Kiesenwetter, 1874, Eubrianax ......................................................................... 450 ramicornis Reitter, 1892, Hybalus ...................................................................................... 180 ramifera Marseul, 1865, Julodis ......................................................................................... 328 ramosa Chevrolat, 1860, Acmaeodera ................................................................................ 333 ramosa D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica ......................................................................................... 244 ramosellus Bates, 1891, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 175 ramosula Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 362 ramosus Wiedemann, 1823, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 163 ramses Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 368

rana Arrow, 1910, Protaetia ............................................................................................... 297 rangnowi Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 366 rangnowi Schulze, 1910, Trichius ...................................................................................... 311 rangoonensis Petrovitz, 1970, Aphodius ............................................................................. 139 rapax Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius .................................................................................... 127 rapillyi Baraud, 1988, Eulasia .............................................................................................. 99 rapillyi Baraud, 1984, Euonthophagus................................................................................ 161 rasa Zoubkov, 1833, Chaetopteroplia ................................................................................. 255 rasettii Carpaneto, 1978, Heptaulacus ................................................................................ 141 ratiocinativus Westwood, 1871, Dorcus ............................................................................... 72 rattii J. P. Lacroix, 1981, Odontolabis .................................................................................. 69 rattoi Escalera, 1906, Anoxia .............................................................................................. 193 rauca Fabricius, 1787, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 359 raucoides Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 358 rauda Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 355 raui Ohaus, 1914, Anomala ................................................................................................ 262 ravasinii Schatzmayr, 1923, Lucanus ................................................................................... 65 rawalpindianus Balthasar, 1960, Aphodius ......................................................................... 114 raymondi Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera ................................................................................... 200 raymondi Reitter, 1890, Lethrus ........................................................................................... 94 raymondi Perris, 1869, Triodontella ................................................................................... 248 rebellis Normand, 1925, Pachydema .................................................................................. 204 rebierei Kerremans, 1914, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 368 reboudi Fairmaire, 1876, Julodis ........................................................................................ 328 rechingeri Petrovitz, 1980, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 175 rechingeriorum Mandl, 1976, Euonthophagus .................................................................... 162 reclinans Fairmaire, 1879, Hybalus .................................................................................... 180 recta Motschulsky, 1858, Macrodorcas ................................................................................ 73 rectangular Lin, 1990, Mimela............................................................................................ 269 rectangulus Klausnitzer, 1991, Hydrocyphon...................................................................... 322 rectecornutus van Lansberge, 1883, Onthophagus .............................................................. 172 rectibasis Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus ..................................................................................... 216 recticollis Pic, 1918, Phaenops........................................................................................... 387 recticollis Harold, 1878, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 362 recticornis Mulsant, 1842, Odonteus .................................................................................... 83 recticornis Leske, 1785, Onthophagus................................................................................ 166 recticornis Kurosawa, 1964, Rhaetulus ................................................................................. 76 rectilineata Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Trachys ...................................................................... 420 rectinicornis Fairmaire, 1878, Onthophagus....................................................................... 171 rectipes Nomura, 1972, Serica............................................................................................ 243 rectus Motschulsky, 1866, Aphodius................................................................................... 133 rectus G. W. Waterhouse, 1859, Heterocerus ..................................................................... 448 redargutus Balthasar, 1971, Aphodius................................................................................. 135 redikortzevi Kiseritzky & Reichardt, 1927, Thinorycter ..................................................... 179 redtenbacheri Dalla Torre, 1913, Melolontha ..................................................................... 196 reducta Schaefer, 1938, Acmaeoderella .............................................................................. 337 reductus Walker, 1859, Phyllognathus ............................................................................... 282 reductus Pic, 1909, Pseudolichas ....................................................................................... 324 reflexa Lin, 1992, Ischnopopillia ........................................................................................ 273 reflexa Gené, 1839, Trachys ............................................................................................... 420

reflexangula Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 339 reflexicornis L. Redtenbacher, 1867, Onthophagus............................................................. 176 reflexiformis Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ............................................................................ 419 refleximargo Reitter, 1890, Acmaeodera ............................................................................ 339 reflexus C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Geotrogus ......................................................................... 215 reflexus Petrovitz, 1964, Hybalus ....................................................................................... 180 reflexus Fabricius, 1787, Microcopris ................................................................................ 153 reflexus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes............................................................................................. 90 refulgens Herbst, 1790, Aethiessa ....................................................................................... 283 refulgens Obenberger, 1924, Lamprodila ........................................................................... 352 regalis Arrow, 1938, Amphicoma ......................................................................................... 98 regalis Steffahny, 1843, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 428 regalis Fabricius, 1801, Melanophila ................................................................................. 387 regeli Ballion, 1878, Eulasia ................................................................................................ 99 regia Fabricius, 1787, Hoplia ............................................................................................. 186 regina Schaufuss, 1863, Catoxantha................................................................................... 342 reginae Král, 1997, Aphodius ............................................................................................. 114 reginae Boucher & Král, 1997, Ceruchus ............................................................................. 63 regularis Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Acmaeoderella .............................................................. 338 regularis Harold, 1868, Omorgus ......................................................................................... 79 reichardti Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus .................................................................................. 392 reichardti S. I. Medvedev, 1930, Onthophagus................................................................... 166 reichardti Kiseritzky, 1928, Sugrames ................................................................................ 142 reichei Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera...................................................................... 331 reichei Boieldieu, 1865, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 331 reichei Harold, 1859, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 124 reichei Mulsant & Rey, 1868, Curimopsis .......................................................................... 432 reichei Ganglbauer, 1886, Dorcus ........................................................................................ 72 reichei Motschulsky, 1870, Lucanus..................................................................................... 64 reichei R. Paulian, 1954, Podalgus ..................................................................................... 283 reichei Hope, 1842, Serrognathus......................................................................................... 77 reichenspergeri Balthasar, 1955, Lasiexis ........................................................................... 221 reichii Mulsant & Rey, 1871, Geotrogus ............................................................................ 215 reichii Rambur, 1843, Tanyproctus..................................................................................... 207 reinii Heyden, 1879, Hoplia ............................................................................................... 185 reisseri Petrovitz, 1964, Anoxia .......................................................................................... 193 reitterellus W. Koshantschikov, 1911, Aphodius ................................................................ 120 reitteri Kerremans, 1892, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 338 reitteri Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus .............................................................................. 392 reitteri Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 373 reitteri D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ....................................................................... 135 reitteri Fairmaire, 1894, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 129 reitteri S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Asiactenius........................................................................... 199 reitteri G. Fiori, 1957, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 428 reitteri Brenske, 1887, Chioneosoma .................................................................................. 213 reitteri Kerremans, 1900, Chrysobothris............................................................................. 384 reitteri Klausnitzer, 1976, Cyphon ...................................................................................... 318 reitteri Semenov, 1891, Cyriopertha................................................................................... 265 reitteri Semenov, 1891, Diphycerus .................................................................................... 181 reitteri Semenov, 1890, Epadoretus .................................................................................... 251

reitteri Portevin, 1908, Eucinetus ....................................................................................... 314 reitteri Ganglbauer, 1905, Eulasia........................................................................................ 99 reitteri Schürhoff, 1934, Euselates ..................................................................................... 306 reitteri Dalla Torre, 1912, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 185 reitteri Semenov, 1890, Meliboeus...................................................................................... 414 reitteri Jakovlev, 1904, Pentodon ....................................................................................... 282 reitteri Nonfried, 1890, Pseudotorynorrhina ...................................................................... 303 reitteri d'Orbigny, 1896, Rhyssemodes ............................................................................... 148 reitteri D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Rhyssemus ..................................................................... 148 reitteri Breit, 1912, Serica .................................................................................................. 244 reitteri Jakovlev, 1891, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 362 reitteri François, 1904, Thorectes ......................................................................................... 90 reitteri Obenberger, 1930, Trachys ..................................................................................... 420 reitteri Kraatz, 1891, Trichius ............................................................................................ 311 reitteri Brenske, 1890, Triodontella .................................................................................... 248 reitteriana Semenov, 1903, Anisoplia ................................................................................. 253 reitterianus Schwarz, 1897, Aphodius ................................................................................ 133 reitterianus Heyden, 1896, Aphodius.................................................................................. 129 relegatoides G. Novak, 2003, Agrilus ................................................................................. 401 relegatus Curletti, 1990, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 392 relicta Nikitsky, Lawrence, Kirejtshuk & Gratshev, 1994, Declinia .................................... 313 relictus Bílý, 1979, Mastogenius......................................................................................... 340 relucens C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Popillia ............................................................................ 275 remota Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia .......................................................................................... 253 remotus Harold, 1879, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 175 renardi Ballion, 1871, Maladera......................................................................................... 236 renei Rataj, 1986, Protaetia................................................................................................ 293 repandum Ménétriés, 1832, Cyphosoma ............................................................................. 347 repertus Walker, 1858, Copris ............................................................................................ 152 repetekensis Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella.................................................................. 336 repetekensis Nikritin, 1971, Aphodius ................................................................................ 129 repetekensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 366 repexus W. V. Miller, 1995, Augyles .................................................................................. 447 repletus Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Coraebus......................................................................... 410 repsimoides Ohaus, 1915, Mimela ...................................................................................... 269 resplendens Swartz, 1817, Rhomborhina ............................................................................ 303 ressli Petrovitz, 1962, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 125 ressli Petrovitz, 1963, Pygopleurus..................................................................................... 103 ressli Petrovitz, 1965, Rhyssemus ....................................................................................... 149 restrictus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 127 retamae Bílý, 1995, Anthaxia ............................................................................................. 373 reticulata Motschulsky, 1860, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 380 reticulata Fabricius, 1794, Dicerca .................................................................................... 347 reticulata Lee & Jäch, 1996, Microeubria ........................................................................... 451 reticulatum Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Habroloma ................................................................ 416 reticulatus Murayama, 1941, Bunbunius ............................................................................. 213 reticulatus Nakane, 1952, Dicranopselaphus ...................................................................... 450 reticulatus Ciampor & Kodada, 1998, Macronychus ........................................................... 440 retusus Waltl, 1835, Aphodius ............................................................................................ 116 retusus Mulsant, 1842, Copris ............................................................................................ 152

retusus Brullé, 1832, Scarabaeus ....................................................................................... 178 revelierei Mulsant & Rey, 1871, Euoniticellus ................................................................... 156 revelieri Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Acmaeodera ...................................................................... 331 rex Dalla Torre, 1879, Melolontha...................................................................................... 195 rex Boucomont, 1912, Sinodrepanus .................................................................................. 157 reyellus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus .................................................................................... 395 reygassei Peyerimhoff, 1929, Oulimnius............................................................................. 437 reyi Bauduer, 1878, Agrilus................................................................................................ 392 reyi Pic, 1944, Anisoplia .................................................................................................... 253 reyi Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ............................................................................................... 127 reyi Plavilshchikov, 1924, Byrrhus ..................................................................................... 427 reyi Heyden, 1906, Heterocerus ......................................................................................... 448 reyi Mulsant, 1842, Tropinota ............................................................................................ 298 reymondi Kocher, 1958, Glaphyrus .................................................................................... 101 reymondi Kocher, 1952, Hymenoplia ................................................................................. 232 rhenana Bach, 1845, Melolontha........................................................................................ 196 rhenonum Zetterstedt, 1828, Aphodius................................................................................ 107 rhilensis Nedelkow, 1905, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 284 rhilensis Tesar, 1935, Thorectes ........................................................................................... 90 rhinoceros Arrow, 1931, Liatongus .................................................................................... 157 rhinoceros Melsheimer, 1844, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 169 rhinoceros Linnaeus, 1758, Oryctes .................................................................................... 279 rhinosina Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia ..................................................................... 273 rhizotrogoides Ballion, 1871, Pectinichelus ........................................................................ 223 rhodana Marseul, 1878, Elaphocera................................................................................... 201 rhodensis Rataj, 1998, Protaetia......................................................................................... 295 rhodica Obenberger, 1935, Acmaeodera............................................................................. 330 rhodiensis Baraud, 1976, Aphodius..................................................................................... 131 rhododactyla Semenov, 1897, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 357 rhododactylus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ........................................................................... 135 rhododendri Gestro, 1891, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 286 rhodopensis Paulus, 1972, Pedilophorus............................................................................. 425 rhois Marseul, 1865, Polyctesis .......................................................................................... 341 rhoos Królik & Niehuis, 2003, Agrilus ............................................................................... 401 rhyticephalus Chevrolat, 1864, Ataenius............................................................................. 144 riaultii Fairmaire, 1897, Amphicoma..................................................................................... 98 riaultii Fairmaire, 1897, Trigonophorinus ........................................................................... 304 ribbei Kiesenwetter, 1879, Agrilus...................................................................................... 392 ribbei Reitter, 1908, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................................ 226 ribbei D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica............................................................................................ 245 ribesi Schaefer, 1946, Agrilus............................................................................................. 389 richardi Veiga, 1984, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 131 richteri Volkovitsh, 1976, Acmaeoderella........................................................................... 337 richteri Alexeev, 1975, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 396 richteri Stepanov, 1953, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 373 richteri Brenske, 1893, Lepidiota........................................................................................ 190 richteri Petrovitz, 1958, Oryctes ......................................................................................... 279 richteri S. I. Medvedev, 1954, Osmoderma......................................................................... 308 richteri Petrovitz, 1958, Otoclinius ..................................................................................... 202 richteri Stark, 1952, Paracylindromorphus ........................................................................ 407

richteri Théry, 1837, Paracylindromorphus ........................................................................ 407 riejoe Iwase, 1996, Paratrichius ......................................................................................... 310 rietscheli Steffan, 1958, Elmis ............................................................................................ 433 riffensis Cobos, 1955, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 333 riffensis Escalera, 1925, Hymenoplia.................................................................................. 233 rigidus Balthasar, 1936, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 140 rimskii Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma ................................................... 214 rioloides Kuwert, 1890, Elmis ............................................................................................ 433 rioloides Reitter, 1887, Grouvellinus .................................................................................. 435 riparius Petrovitz, 1963, Tanyproctus ................................................................................. 205 ripicola Champion, 1923, Caccothryptus ............................................................................ 444 ripicola Mulsant, 1841, Hoplia........................................................................................... 185 risbeci R. Paulian, 1934, Rhyparus ..................................................................................... 150 ritae J. P. Lacroix, 1984, Lucanus ........................................................................................ 65 ritchiei MacLeay, 1821, Scarabaeus ................................................................................... 177 ritsemae A. Schmidt, 1909, Aphodius ................................................................................. 107 ritsemae Harold, 1880, Paraphytus..................................................................................... 150 rivalis Nomura, 1963, Zaitzevia.......................................................................................... 440 rivularis Rosenhauer, 1856, Oulimnius ............................................................................... 437 rivulorum Nyholm, 1977, Hydrocyphon ............................................................................. 322 robertii Chevrolat, 1838, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 393 robertsi Cobos, 1972, Buprestis.......................................................................................... 382 roborowskyi Reitter, 1887, Odontotrypes ............................................................................. 89 roborowskyi Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 363 robusta Jäch, 1984, Elmis ................................................................................................... 434 robusta E. Saunders, 1873, Trachys .................................................................................... 420 robustior Pic, 1900, Normandia.......................................................................................... 436 robustior Nakane, 1963, Pseudoepilichas ........................................................................... 453 robustipes Lin, 1981, Ischnopopillia................................................................................... 273 robustissima Kurosawa, 1959, Trachys .............................................................................. 418 robustithoracis Zykov & Alexeev, 1993, Sphenoptera ........................................................ 355 robustum Krikken, 1980, Bolbohamatum ............................................................................. 84 robustus Walker, 1858, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 135 robustus Mascagni, 2003, Augyles ...................................................................................... 447 robustus Schaum, 1862, Chaetonyx .................................................................................... 179 robustus Arrow, 1910, Heteronychus ................................................................................. 280 robustus Küster, 1852, Meliboeus....................................................................................... 413 robustus Arrow, 1930, Trichogomphus ............................................................................... 279 rochei Bourgoin, 1916, Protaetia ....................................................................................... 290 roddi W. Koshantschikov, 1911, Aphodius ......................................................................... 134 rodeti Nonfried, 1895, Lamprodila ..................................................................................... 351 rodionovi Zaitzev, 1923, Eulasia ........................................................................................ 100 roei Westwood, 1846, Hybosorus ......................................................................................... 96 roelofsi Harold, 1880, Cetonia............................................................................................ 286 roepstorffi C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Prosopocoilus .............................................................. 75 roeri Frey, 1972, Microserica ............................................................................................. 239 roeri Frey, 1972, Sophrops ................................................................................................. 227 roii Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis............................................................................................... 439 roissi Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 129 rokuyai Kurosawa, 1976, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 395

rollandi Kalashian & Lumaret, 2000, Aphodius .................................................................. 111 romana Duponchel, 1833, Amphicoma ................................................................................. 98 romana Reitter, 1887, Melolontha ...................................................................................... 195 romana Brenske, 1890, Paratriodonta ................................................................................ 243 romanoi Sparacio, 1992, Acmaeodera ................................................................................ 333 romanoi Sabatinelli, 1975, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 226 romanovi Stepanov, 1958, Meliboeus ................................................................................. 415 romanovi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 366 romanus Reitter, 1892, Thorectes ......................................................................................... 90 rongi Alexis & Delpont, 1997, Anthracophora ................................................................... 300 rongi Dechambre & Drumont, 2000, Trichogomphus ......................................................... 279 ronino Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 393 ronino Obenberger, 1918, Habroloma ................................................................................ 417 roniticus Stebnicka, 1975, Aphodius................................................................................... 129 roquesi Bourgoin, 1916, Glycyphana.................................................................................. 288 rorifera Reitter, 1902, Cryptotrogus ................................................................................... 193 roris Baraud, 1981, Amphimallon ....................................................................................... 209 rosaceus Scopoli, 1763, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 389 rosaceus Voet, 1769, Trichius............................................................................................. 311 rosalesi Fairmaire, 1862, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................. 226 rosannae Simonis, 1985, Sinodrepanus............................................................................... 157 roschlapili Csiki, 1901, Aphodius....................................................................................... 137 roscidulus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus......................................................................... 401 roscidus Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus.................................................................................. 394 roseicollis Obenberger, 1937, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 356 rosettae Frey, 1971, Holotrichia ......................................................................................... 220 roseus W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius ....................................................................... 128 rosinae Reitter, 1891, Anoxia ............................................................................................. 192 rosinae Brenske, 1894, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................... 226 rosinae Pic, 1904, Serica .................................................................................................... 245 rosmarus Ballion, 1871, Lethrus ........................................................................................... 95 rossica K. Daniel, 1903, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 377 rossica S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia ................................................................................. 187 rossicus Obenberger, 1916, Agrilus .................................................................................... 396 rossii Jekel, 1866, Ceratophyus ............................................................................................ 87 rossii Rosenhauer, 1856, Ceratophyus.................................................................................. 87 rosti Zang, 1906, Dorcus ...................................................................................................... 71 rosti W. Koshantschikov, 1912, Oxyomus .......................................................................... 141 rostowtzowi Semenov, 1899, Chioneosoma........................................................................ 214 rostrata Burmeister, 1844, Rhinyptia................................................................................... 255 rostrifer Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus................................................................................... 168 roswitha Bellamy, 2003, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 394 rothi Harold, 1869, Glaphyrus ............................................................................................ 101 rothii Sturm, 1843, Julodis ................................................................................................. 328 rothschildi Théry, 1909, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 389 rothschildii Fairmaire, 1891, Amphicoma ............................................................................. 98 rothschildii Fairmaire, 1891, Trigonophorus....................................................................... 304 rotroui Dewailly, 1957, Anoxia........................................................................................... 193 rotroui Petrovitz, 1964, Hybalus ......................................................................................... 180 rotroui Peyerimhoff, 1931, Monotropus.............................................................................. 223

rotroui Théry, 1930, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 362 rotrouiana Cobos, 1965, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 355 rotundangulus Reitter, 1900, Aphodius ............................................................................... 132 rotundata Lin, 1988, Popillia.............................................................................................. 275 rotundata Kerremans, 1893, Trachys .................................................................................. 420 rotundatus Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Jinbrianax ......................................................... 450 rotundatus Ma, 1990, Paratrichius ..................................................................................... 310 rotundatus Lucas, 1845, Thorectes ....................................................................................... 90 rotundicollis E. Saunders, 1873, Agrilus............................................................................. 393 rotundicollis d'Orbigny, 1896, Brindalus ............................................................................ 145 rotundicollis Laporte & Gory, 1835, Julodella ................................................................... 326 rotundicollis Fairmaire, 1866, Lethrus .................................................................................. 94 rotundicollis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera .............................................................. 356 rotundicoxis Reitter, 1892, Cheironitis ............................................................................... 158 rotundipenne Holdhaus, 1920, Scarabaeus ......................................................................... 177 rotundipennis Reitter, 1892, Brindalus ............................................................................... 145 rotundopunctatus Nagel, 1936, Dorcus ................................................................................ 72 rotundulus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon ................................................................................ 318 roubali Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 123 roubali Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 166 roubalianus Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus .............................................................................. 394 rougerierei Keith, 2003, Brachyllus .................................................................................... 211 roulleaui Báguena, 1956, Hymenoplia ................................................................................ 233 roxana Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia ............................................................................................... 378 royi Biswas & Chatterjee, 1985, Onthophagus ................................................................... 175 roylei Hope, 1839, Jumnos ................................................................................................. 302 rozhkovi Alexeev, 1964, Agrilus......................................................................................... 393 rozhkovi Alexeev, 1964, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 372 rozneri Ádám, 1994, Omaloplia ......................................................................................... 241 rubellus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 164 rubens Olsoufieff, 1918, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 137 rubens Comolli, 1837, Aphodius......................................................................................... 132 rubens Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius......................................................................................... 132 rubenyani Kalashyan, 2002, Adoretus................................................................................. 249 rubeolus Harold, 1871, Rhyssemus ..................................................................................... 149 ruber Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 123 ruber Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus.............................................................................. 316 rubescens Moser, 1908, Maladera...................................................................................... 235 rubescens Lin, 1981, Popillia ............................................................................................. 275 rubetra Faldermann, 1835, Brahmina ................................................................................. 212 rubi Kaszab, 1940, Agrilus ................................................................................................. 394 rubi Schaefer, 1937, Agrilus ............................................................................................... 394 rubi Linnaeus, 1767, Coraebus ........................................................................................... 411 rubi Báguena, 1955, Valgus................................................................................................ 313 rubicola Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ........................................................................... 389 rubicunda Reitter, 1902, Elaphocera .................................................................................. 201 rubicundus Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ............................................................................... 207 rubida Chang, 1965, Holotrichia ........................................................................................ 219 rubidus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 132 rubidus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Aphodius................................................................................ 121

rubidus Kugelann, 1792, Porcinolus................................................................................... 430 rubidus Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus ................................................................................... 225 rubifera Bourgin, 1943, Cetonia......................................................................................... 284 rubiginosa Fairmaire, 1889, Melolontha ............................................................................. 197 rubina Geoffroy, 1785, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 372 rubra Ma, 1992, Clinterocera ............................................................................................. 299 rubra Kraatz, 1893, Gametis .............................................................................................. 287 rubrescens Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 170 rubricatus R. Paulian, 1936, Aphodius................................................................................ 136 rubricollis Nakane, 1952, Epilichas .................................................................................... 453 rubricollis Moser, 1910, Holotrichia .................................................................................. 220 rubricollis Hope, 1831, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 165 rubricollis Pic, 1916, Simianus ........................................................................................... 456 rubrifemoratus Nagai, 2000, Rhaetulus................................................................................. 76 rubripennis Arrow, 1907, Onthophagus.............................................................................. 175 rubripennis Goidanich, 1924, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 166 rubripennis Lucas, 1848, Pachydema ................................................................................. 204 rubripes Lin, 1996, Anomala .............................................................................................. 262 rubripes Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus................................................................................ 169 rubripes Lin, 1981, Popillia................................................................................................ 275 rubrivirgata Lin, 1990, Mimela ........................................................................................... 269 rubroaureus DeGeer, 1778, Philocteanus............................................................................ 343 rubrobasalis Brenske, 1897, Pachyserica............................................................................ 242 rubrocinctus Peng, 1995, Nipponobuprestis ........................................................................ 345 rubrocuprea Mulsant, 1842, Anomala ................................................................................ 259 rubrocuprea Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia................................................................................ 295 rubrocuprea Mulsant, 1842, Protaetia................................................................................ 294 rubrocupreus Mulsant, 1842, Gnorimus ............................................................................. 309 rubrodecoratus Tesar, 1952, Paratrichius ........................................................................... 310 rubrofemoratus Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1865, Hemisodorcus ........................................... 73 rubromaculata P. H. Lucas, 1844, Acmaeodera................................................................... 333 rubromaculata Laporte & Gory, 1837, Buprestis................................................................ 382 rubromaculatus H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Onthophagus ............................................................... 164 rubromarginata Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Anthaxia ................................................................. 378 rubronotatus Balthasar, 1935, Aphodius ............................................................................. 128 rubroornata Escalera, 1914, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 338 rubroplagiatus Balthasar, 1935, Aphodius .......................................................................... 128 rubrotessellata C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Parastasia.............................................................. 277 rubrotinctus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 164 rubrovelutinus Fairmaire, 1878, Sinocaulus ........................................................................ 324 rubruki Cobos, 1972, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 372 ruckeri W. W. Saunders, 1879, Jumnos .............................................................................. 302 rudepilosa Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella .................................................................... 338 rudicollis Alexeev, 1979, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 390 rudicollis Fairmaire, 1898, Bietia ....................................................................................... 301 rudii Endrodi, 1968, Aphodius............................................................................................ 114 rudipennis Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 379 rudis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus................................................................................. 389 rudis Kerremans, 1893, Anthaxia........................................................................................ 378 rudis Fairmaire, 1876, Curimus .......................................................................................... 429

rudis Westwood, 1864, Dorcus............................................................................................. 72 rudis Sharp, 1875, Onthophagus......................................................................................... 171 rudis Ma, 1993, Protaetia................................................................................................... 291 ruditemporalis Houlbert, 1914, Aulacostethus ...................................................................... 70 rudolfi Rusek, 1973, Dryops............................................................................................... 441 rufa Fabricius, 1792, Aegialia............................................................................................. 104 rufa Erichson, 1848, Glaresis ............................................................................................... 82 rufa Nomura & Baba, 1961, Zaitzevia ................................................................................ 440 rufangulus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius ................................................................... 122 rufescens Latreille, 1804, Amphimallon.............................................................................. 208 rufescens Fabricius, 1801, Aphodius................................................................................... 109 rufescens Motschulsky, 1845, Cnemisus ............................................................................. 140 rufescens Reitter, 1888, Cnemisus ...................................................................................... 140 rufescens Letzner, 1884, Cytilus ......................................................................................... 430 rufescens Moser, 1913, Holotrichia.................................................................................... 220 rufescens Frey, 1965, Nepaloserica .................................................................................... 240 rufescens Ponza, 1805, Odonteus ......................................................................................... 83 rufescens Ma, 1990, Paratrichius ....................................................................................... 310 rufescens Ma, 1987, Protaetia ............................................................................................ 294 ruficapillus J. R. Sahlberg, 1903, Clambus ......................................................................... 315 ruficapillus Brullé, 1832, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 169 ruficephalus J. P. Lacroix, 1978, Prismognathus .................................................................. 74 ruficeps Tournier, 1868, Cyphon ........................................................................................ 318 ruficeps Kraatz, 1885, Melolontha...................................................................................... 196 ruficollis Moser, 1915, Brahmina ....................................................................................... 212 ruficollis Kraatz, 1883, Chaetopteroplia............................................................................. 255 ruficollis Pic, 1908, Dascillus............................................................................................. 324 ruficollis C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Homothyrea .................................................................... 298 ruficollis Tongyai, 1935, Meliboeus ................................................................................... 413 ruficollis Mulsant, 1842, Melolontha .................................................................................. 196 ruficollis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia.......................................................................................... 275 ruficollis Fabricius, 1781, Schizonycha............................................................................... 228 ruficorne Fabricius, 1775, Amphimallon ............................................................................. 209 ruficornis Motschulsky, 1854, Anomala ............................................................................. 261 ruficornis J. R. Sahlberg, 1889, Byrrhus ............................................................................. 427 ruficornis Obenberger, 1917, Curimus................................................................................ 429 ruficornis Motschulsky, 1854, Garreta ............................................................................... 154 ruficrus Marsham, 1802, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 138 ruficrus De Lisle, 1970, Macrodorcas .................................................................................. 73 rufidens Marseul, 1879, Tanyproctus.................................................................................. 207 rufidula Nomura, 1974, Amiserica...................................................................................... 229 rufifrons Reitter, 1903, Adoretus ........................................................................................ 250 rufifrons Dufour, 1851, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 109 rufimanus Kabakov, 1982, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 169 rufina Silfverberg, 1977, Aegialia ...................................................................................... 104 rufina Moser, 1913, Holotrichia ......................................................................................... 220 rufina Reitter, 1903, Micropertha ....................................................................................... 267 rufina Fairmaire, 1879, Pachydema .................................................................................... 204 rufinoides Báguena, 1956, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 233 rufipectus Rey, 1891, Cyphon............................................................................................. 319

rufipennis G. Schmidt, 1938, Aphodius .............................................................................. 133 rufipennis Illiger, 1802, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 428 rufipennis Gory, 1844, Glaphyrus ...................................................................................... 101 rufipennis Gory, 1884, Glaphyrus ...................................................................................... 100 rufipennis Lin, 1980, Glenopopillia.................................................................................... 272 rufipennis Bedel, 1911, Gnorimus ...................................................................................... 308 rufipennis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Pachydema........................................................................... 203 rufipes Reitter, 1895, Acmaeoderella.................................................................................. 338 rufipes Burmeister, 1855, Anomala .................................................................................... 262 rufipes Linnaeus, 1758, Aphodius....................................................................................... 107 rufipes Burmeister, 1855, Chaetopteroplia ......................................................................... 255 rufipes Krynicki, 1832, Dryops .......................................................................................... 442 rufipes Motschulsky, 1860, Ectinohoplia............................................................................ 184 rufipes Seabra, 1907, Gymnopleurus .................................................................................. 154 rufipes Boucomont, 1905, Odontotrypes............................................................................... 89 rufipes Ménétriés, 1832, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 167 rufipes Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 166 rufipes Herbst, 1790, Platycerus........................................................................................... 67 rufipes Seabra, 1907, Scarabaeus ....................................................................................... 178 rufipes Kugelann, 1792, Simplocaria.................................................................................. 423 rufipes Mulsant & Rey, 1869, Trichobyrrhulus................................................................... 424 rufitarsis Latreille, 1807, Aphodius .................................................................................... 106 rufithorax Ohaus, 1933, Anomala ....................................................................................... 262 rufithorax Kraatz, 1885, Melolontha................................................................................... 196 rufitibiis Bates, 1891, Rhomborhina ................................................................................... 303 rufiventer Newman, 1833, Byrrhus..................................................................................... 427 rufiventris L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Anomala....................................................................... 262 rufiventris Preller, 1862, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 113 rufiventris Kuwert, 1890, Limnius ...................................................................................... 435 rufiventris Westhoff, 1882, Phyllopertha............................................................................ 270 rufoanalis Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius .................................................................................. 136 rufobrunnea Moser, 1915, Apogonia................................................................................... 182 rufobrunnea D. Ahrens, 1999, Nepaloserica ....................................................................... 240 rufobrunneus Arrow, 1943, Tetrarthrius............................................................................... 77 rufocastanea Kobayashi, 1980, Trioserica.......................................................................... 248 rufocincta Baudi di Selve, 1870, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 331 rufocrassa Fairmaire, 1889, Melolontha.............................................................................. 196 rufocuprea Motschulsky, 1860, Anomala............................................................................ 263 rufocuprea S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia ........................................................................... 186 rufocuprea C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Maladera...................................................................... 235 rufodorsata Fairmaire, 1888, Maladera .............................................................................. 237 rufofemoralis Fairmaire, 1887, Mimela .............................................................................. 270 rufofemorata Reitter, 1903, Anomala ................................................................................. 261 rufoflavus Moser, 1921, Hilyotrogus .................................................................................. 183 rufofusa Nomura, 1974, Paramaladera .............................................................................. 242 rufofusca Moser, 1916, Apogonia....................................................................................... 182 rufofusca Nomura & Kobayashi, 1979, Trichomaladera..................................................... 247 rufoguttata Reitter, 1890, Acmaeodera ............................................................................... 332 rufolaterus Motschulsky, 1864, Aphodius ........................................................................... 129 rufolimbatus Pic, 1886, Paralichas..................................................................................... 453

rufolutea Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia......................................................................................... 186 rufomaculata Obenberger, 1932, Sternocera ...................................................................... 329 rufomarginata Lucas, 1846, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................ 338 rufonotatus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ............................................................................ 106 rufonotatus Pouillaude, 1913, Macrodorcas ......................................................................... 73 rufonotatus Pic, 1915, Scirtes ............................................................................................. 323 rufopartita Fairmaire, 1889, Anomala ................................................................................. 263 rufopicea C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Holotrichia .................................................................. 219 rufopicta Fairmaire, 1889, Hoplia....................................................................................... 189 rufopicta Westwood, 1842, Parastasia ............................................................................... 277 rufoplagiata Fairmaire, 1893, Maladera ............................................................................. 238 rufoplagiatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ................................................................................ 136 rufopubens Fairmaire, 1888, Trachys ................................................................................. 420 rufopustulatus Wiedemann, 1823, Aphodius ....................................................................... 121 rufotestacea Klausnitzer, 1976, Elodes ............................................................................... 321 rufotestacea Moser, 1915, Maladera................................................................................... 238 rufotestacea Kraatz, 1885, Melolontha ............................................................................... 196 rufotestaceus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ......................................................................... 107 rufovillosus Bourgeois, 1892, Dascillus ............................................................................. 324 rufovillosus Reitter, 1907, Pygopleurus .............................................................................. 103 rufozonula Fairmaire, 1887, Anomala................................................................................. 263 rufulus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 122 rufulus Nomura, 1973, Panelus .......................................................................................... 151 rufulus Fairmaire, 1860, Redotus ........................................................................................ 228 rufus Sturm, 1805, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 138 rufus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 123 rufus Moll, 1782, Aphodius ................................................................................................ 109 rufus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 105 rufus Pic, 1916, Dicranopselaphus ..................................................................................... 450 rufus Portevin, 1908, Eucinetus .......................................................................................... 314 rufus Pic, 1928, Phaeochrous ............................................................................................... 97 rufus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ..................................................................................... 103 rufus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ..................................................................................... 102 rufus Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus......................................................................................... 205 rufus Sakai, 1980, Tohlezkus .............................................................................................. 314 rugata LeConte, 1857, Melanophila ................................................................................... 387 rugata Moser, 1915, Sophrops ............................................................................................ 227 rugata Kerremans, 1903, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 363 rugatipennis Graells, 1849, Mimela .................................................................................... 269 rugatulus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes........................................................................................... 90 rugatus Didier, 1927, Dorcus ............................................................................................... 72 rugicauda Arrow, 1917, Mimela ......................................................................................... 269 rugiceps Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius........................................................................... 133 rugiclypea Lin, 1989, Anomala........................................................................................... 263 rugicollis Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus .................................................................................... 391 rugicollis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Anthaxia................................................................................ 380 rugicollis Petrovitz, 1967, Aplidia ...................................................................................... 211 rugicollis Saunders, 1866, Chrysochroa ............................................................................. 342 rugicollis Newman, 1838, Ischnopopillia ........................................................................... 272 rugicollis Lin, 1966, Mimela............................................................................................... 269

rugicollis Brenske, 1897, Photyna ...................................................................................... 191 rugicollis Erichson, 1848, Psammodius .............................................................................. 146 rugicollis Lin, 1979, Trichanomala .................................................................................... 271 rugifrons Burmeister, 1855, Amadotrogus .......................................................................... 207 rugifrons Aubé, 1850, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 111 rugifrons Moser, 1918, Brahmina....................................................................................... 213 rugifrons Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus ............................................................................... 424 ruginota Marseul, 1865, Julodis ......................................................................................... 328 ruginotum Reitter, 1896, Trochaloschema .......................................................................... 248 rugipennis Burmeister, 1842, Aethiessa .............................................................................. 284 rugipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala ....................................................................... 263 rugipennis Motschulsky, 1862, Macrodorcas ....................................................................... 73 rugipennis Frey, 1972, Sophrops ........................................................................................ 227 rugiventris Champion, 1923, Pelochares ............................................................................ 445 rugosa Arrow, 1899, Anomala ............................................................................................ 263 rugosa Báguena, 1956, Hymenoplia.................................................................................... 233 rugosa J. Thomson, 1878, Julodis ...................................................................................... 328 rugosa Palisot de Beauvois, 1807, Lampetis ....................................................................... 348 rugosa C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Maladera............................................................................ 235 rugosicollis Frey, 1971, Brahmina...................................................................................... 213 rugosicollis Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ....................................................................................... 89 rugosipennis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Lepidiota ................................................................... 190 rugosocapita Mittal, 1993, Aphodius................................................................................... 124 rugosopunctata Fairmaire, 1889, Mimela ........................................................................... 269 rugosopunctatus Petrovitz, 1971, Aphodius ........................................................................ 131 rugosostriatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Aphodius .............................................................. 135 rugosula Fairmaire, 1859, Mimela ...................................................................................... 268 rugosula Escalera, 1914, Neomaladera ............................................................................... 239 rugosulus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 116 rugosulus Fairmaire, 1892, Tanyproctus ............................................................................. 205 rugosus A. G. Olivier, 1795, Cyphon .................................................................................. 323 rugosus Babington, 1832, Esolus........................................................................................ 434 rugosus Albers, 1885, Gnaphaloryx ..................................................................................... 72 rugosus Araya & Tanaka, 1998, Noseolucanus ..................................................................... 66 rugosus Portevin, 1908, Nycteus ......................................................................................... 314 rugosus Poda von Neuhaus, 1761, Onthophagus ................................................................ 166 rugosus Okuda, 1997, Platycerus ......................................................................................... 67 rugulipennis Lin, 1999, Anomala........................................................................................ 263 rugulipennis Fairmaire, 1887, Onthophagus ....................................................................... 175 rugulosa Y.-W. Zhang, 1992, Exolontha............................................................................. 194 rugulosa Mulsant, 1842, Hymenoplia ................................................................................. 233 rugulosa Ma, 1990, Petrovitzia ........................................................................................... 303 rugulosa Faldermann, 1835, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 366 rugulosus Mulsant, 1842, Brindalus ................................................................................... 144 rugulosus Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus............................................................................ 154 rugulosus S. I. Medvedev, 1959, Lethrus.............................................................................. 92 rugulosus Harold, 1886, Onthophagus................................................................................ 166 rugulosus Nomura, 1958, Optioservus ................................................................................ 436 rugulosus Reitter, 1899, Pentodon...................................................................................... 281 rugulosus T. Charpentier, 1825, Zuninoeus .......................................................................... 92

ruida Y.-W. Zhang & Wang, 1997, Brahmina .................................................................... 213 ruizi Pérez-López & Hernández-Ruiz, 1994, Triodontella .................................................. 248 rukai Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria............................................................................................. 423 rumanicus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ................................................................................ 389 rumeliaca Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1835, Exomala ............................................................ 266 rumelica Apfelbeck, 1899, Anoxia...................................................................................... 192 runcinatus Lin, 1974, Adoretus ........................................................................................... 249 rungsi Baudon, 1958, Anthaxia........................................................................................... 373 rungsi Baudon, 1959, Habroloma....................................................................................... 417 rungsi Kocher, 1957, Hoplia............................................................................................... 187 rungsi Peyerimhoff, 1949, Pachydema ............................................................................... 204 runicus Arrow, 1909, Drepanocerus ................................................................................... 156 rupestris Gistel, 1857, Aphodius......................................................................................... 125 rupicola Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 132 ruri Nakane, 1952, Phelotrupes ............................................................................................ 85 ruricola Balthasar, 1933, Copris ......................................................................................... 153 ruricola Fabricius, 1775, Omaloplia ................................................................................... 241 russiventris Fairmaire, 1893, Anomala................................................................................ 263 rustica Linnaeus, 1758, Buprestis ....................................................................................... 382 rustica Brenske, 1896, Maladera ........................................................................................ 238 rusticanus Lewis, 1893, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 411 rusticola Burmeister, 1842, Anthracophora ........................................................................ 300 rusticus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 134 rusticus Faldermann, 1835, Holochelus .............................................................................. 218 rutilans Janson, 1881, Cetonia ............................................................................................ 286 rutilans Fabricius, 1777, Lamprodila .................................................................................. 351 rutilans Motschulsky, 1845, Morychus ............................................................................... 424 rutilans Bomans, 1989, Neolucanus ...................................................................................... 68 rutilans Ma, 1988, Taeniodera............................................................................................ 308 rutilicollis Obenberger, 1914, Meliboeus ............................................................................ 415 rutilinus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 129 rutilipennis Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Anthaxia .................................................................... 373 rutilipennis Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 164 rutilus Klug, 1845, Aphodius .............................................................................................. 128 ruubpai Masumoto, 1991, Aphodius ................................................................................... 116 ruyuanensis Lin, 1990, Mimela........................................................................................... 269 ryukyuensis Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus.................................................................................... 396 ryukyuensis Masumoto, 1984, Bolbochromus....................................................................... 83 ryukyuensis Kurosawa, 1985, Meliboeus ............................................................................ 415 ryukyuensis Satô, 1966, Pelochares ................................................................................... 445 saano Mascagni, 1995, Augyles .......................................................................................... 447 saatiensis Frey, 1973, Ablaberoides ................................................................................... 229 sabaeus Peyerimhoff, 1907, Aphodius ................................................................................ 115 sabaeus Fabricius, 1781, Catharsius................................................................................... 151 sabatinelii D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica............................................................................. 234 sabatinellii Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 253 sabatinellii Ricchiardi, 1994, Dasyvalgus ........................................................................... 312 sabatinellii A. Rey, 2006, Hoplia........................................................................................ 189 sabatinellii Lin, 2003, Popillia............................................................................................ 275 sabde Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ............................................................. 89

sabhae Stebnicka, 1990, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 112 sabinus Gillet, 1910, Copris ............................................................................................... 153 sabraechatilae Sabatinelli, 1983, Hoplia ............................................................................. 189 sabuleti Panzer, 1797, Aegialia........................................................................................... 104 sabulicola Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 135 sabulicola C. G. Thomson, 1868, Aphodius ........................................................................ 127 sabulicola Motschulsky, 1858, Ectinohoplia ...................................................................... 184 sabulicola Dechambre & Pope, 1980, Musurgus ................................................................. 281 sabulicola Motschulsky, 1849, Tropinota........................................................................... 298 sabulosa Mulsant, 1842, Exomala ...................................................................................... 266 sabulosus Mulsant, 1842, Platytomus ................................................................................. 147 sabulosus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Trox ..................................................................................... 81 sabulosus Linnaeus, 1758, Trox............................................................................................ 81 sabulosus Preyssler, 1790, Trox............................................................................................ 80 saburoi Araya, Tanaka & Bartolozzi, 1998, Aesalus ............................................................. 63 saccai Petrovitz, 1972, Eulasia ........................................................................................... 100 sacchari Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus .................................................................................... 396 sacer Linnaeus, 1758, Scarabaeus ...................................................................................... 178 sachalinensis Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ............................................................................ 401 sachalinensis Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Buprestis .................................................................... 382 sachalinensis Matsumura, 1911, Byrrhus ........................................................................... 427 sachalinensis Matsumura, 1911, Sericania.......................................................................... 246 sachalinicola Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus............................................................................. 395 sacharovskii Olsoufieff, 1918, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 169 sacontala L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Copris ............................................................................ 153 saducaea Obenberger, 1946, Acmaeodera........................................................................... 330 saeticirrata Fabbri & Zhou, 2003, Curimopsis .................................................................... 432 saetiger Tangelder & Krikken, 1982, Chaetopisthes ........................................................... 143 saetosus Kodada, Jäch & Ciampor, 2003, Stenomystax ....................................................... 443 saezi López-Colón, 1992, Hybalus ..................................................................................... 180 safavii Volkovitsh, 1981, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 337 safiense Montreuil, 2000, Amphimallon.............................................................................. 209 sagax Ohaus, 1917, Anomala ............................................................................................. 263 sagax Quensel, 1806, Catharsius ........................................................................................ 151 saghaliensis Nomura, 1958, Optioservus ............................................................................ 436 saghalinensis Nakane & Tsukamoto, 1956, Aphodius ......................................................... 138 sagiens Ohaus, 1925, Anomala ........................................................................................... 263 saginatus Kiesenwetter, 1857, Meliboeus ........................................................................... 413 sagitta Semenov, 1899, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 362 sagittarius Fabricius, 1775, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 172 saharae Bedel, 1911, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 166 saharensis Obenberger, 1924, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 362 saharicus Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius .................................................................................. 137 sahariensis Volkovitsh, 1987, Acmaeodera......................................................................... 333 sahariensis Bruneau de Miré, 1960, Oryctes ....................................................................... 279 sahelicus Curletti, 1998, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 391 sahlbergi Mannerheim, 1837, Agrilus................................................................................. 392 sahlbergi Gistel, 1857, Dicerca .......................................................................................... 347 sahlbergi Mannerheim, 1849, Lasiopsis.............................................................................. 221 sahlbergi Schulze, 1910, Trichius....................................................................................... 311

saiga Ballion, 1871, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 169 sainzii Graells, 1858, Amphimallon .................................................................................... 209 saitoi Kobayashi, 1995, Anomala ....................................................................................... 263 saitoi Kobayashi, 1975, Hoplomaladera ............................................................................. 232 saitoi Niijima & Kinoshita, 1927, Maladera ....................................................................... 238 sajanensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 365 sakagutii Kurosawa, 1962, Coraebus.................................................................................. 411 sakaii Miyake, 1987, Anomala............................................................................................ 263 sakaii Kobayashi, 1994, Protaetia ...................................................................................... 289 sakainoi Masumoto, 1991, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 166 sakishimana Nomura, 1964, Anomala................................................................................. 257 sakishimana Nomura, 1965, Brahmina ............................................................................... 213 sakishimana Nomura, 1964, Maladera ............................................................................... 236 sakishimana Nomura, 1973, Mimela................................................................................... 268 sakishimana Nomura, 1965, Parastasia.............................................................................. 277 sakishimanus Kobayashi, 1982, Adoretus ........................................................................... 250 sakishimanus Nomura, 1976, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 171 sakishimanus Satô & Chûjô, 1972, Scirtes.......................................................................... 323 sakishimanus Nomura, 1964, Serrognathus .......................................................................... 77 sakurai Miyake & Yamaya, 1993, Holotrichia.................................................................... 220 sakuraii Nakane & Masumoto, 1967, Aphodius .................................................................. 106 salamandriformis Kubán, 1995, Coraebus .......................................................................... 411 salambo Obenberger, 1913, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 371 salamita Kerremans, 1913, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 362 salebrosa Brenske, 1897, Serica ......................................................................................... 245 saleemi Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Adoretus ........................................................................ 250 saliaris Kurosawa, 1948, Chrysobothris.............................................................................. 385 saliceti Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus...................................................................................... 393 saliceti Illiger, 1803, Anthaxia............................................................................................ 370 salicis J. Frivaldszky, 1877, Agrilus.................................................................................... 389 salicis Fabricius, 1777, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 373 salicis Lewis, 1893, Trachys............................................................................................... 419 salicivola Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus .................................................................................... 401 salinus Kiesenwetter, 1843, Heterocerus ............................................................................ 449 salomonii J. Thomson, 1878, Buprestis .............................................................................. 382 salomonis Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 360 salvazae Pouillaude, 1913, Odontolabis ............................................................................... 69 salvazai Bourgoin, 1922, Coraebus .................................................................................... 411 samai Magnani, 1995, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................ 339 samai Magnani, 1995, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 401 samai Curletti & Magnani, 1992, Anthaxia ......................................................................... 378 samai Curletti & Magnani, 1988, Chrysobothris................................................................. 384 samai Keith, 2001, Pygopleurus ......................................................................................... 103 samai Piattella & Sabatinelli, 1996, Tanyproctus ................................................................ 207 samarcandicus Nikritin, 1979, Aphodius............................................................................. 129 samarkanda Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera...................................................................... 368 samarkandi Obenberger, 1921, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 376 samniticus J. Daniel, 1902, Aphodius ................................................................................. 130 samoanus Balthasar, 1963, Neotrichiorhyssemus ................................................................ 147 samosicola Volkovitsh, 1989, Acmaeoderella..................................................................... 335

samotica Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 359 samson Sharp, 1874, Agestrata........................................................................................... 306 samuelsoni Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 401 samurai Obenberger, 1935, Chrysobothris.......................................................................... 385 samurai Balthasar, 1941, Myrhessus ................................................................................... 147 sancta Théry, 1926, Acmaeodera ........................................................................................ 334 sancta Théry, 1922, Lampetis............................................................................................. 348 sancta Crotch, 1872, Pachydema ........................................................................................ 204 sancta Reitter, 1890, Sphenoptera....................................................................................... 356 sanctus Fabricius, 1798, Scarabaeus................................................................................... 177 sangangana D. Ahrens, 2003, Neoserica ............................................................................. 239 sanguinalis Hope, 1831, Gametis ....................................................................................... 287 sanguinea Fabricius, 1798, Buprestis .................................................................................. 383 sanguineosignata Théry, 1926, Buprestis ........................................................................... 381 sanguinipennis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius............................................................................ 113 sanguinolens Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius............................................................................... 134 sanguinolenta Gmelin, 1790, Gametis ................................................................................ 287 sanguinolentus Panzer, 1797, Aphodius.............................................................................. 134 sanguinolentus Herbst, 1783, Aphodius .............................................................................. 132 sanguinolentus Seabra, 1907, Scarabaeus .......................................................................... 177 sanguinosus Motschulsky, 1854, Euselates......................................................................... 307 sankhuwasabhae D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica........................................... 240 sanmenensis Lin, 1980, Popillia ......................................................................................... 275 sanno Nakane, 1963, Cyphon ............................................................................................. 318 sannoides Yoshitomi, 1996, Cyphon................................................................................... 318 santolinae Abeille de Perrin, 1894, Meliboeus .................................................................... 415 santschii Théry, 1930, Acmaeodera .................................................................................... 333 sanxiaensis Chang & Li, 1997, Tanyproctus ....................................................................... 207 saoudi R. Paulian, 1980, Aphodius...................................................................................... 121 saoudi Pittino, 1984, Rhyssemus ......................................................................................... 149 sapa Miyake, 1994, Anomala.............................................................................................. 263 sapphira Carter, 1933, Cisseis ............................................................................................ 408 sapphirina Swartz, 1817, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 385 sapphirina Parry, 1845, Mimela ......................................................................................... 268 sapporensis Matsumura, 1936, Caccobius .......................................................................... 160 sapporoensis Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ............................................................................ 393 sardea Gory & Percheron, 1833, Protaetia ......................................................................... 293 sardiniensis Leo, 1985, Calicnemis..................................................................................... 280 sardiniensis Drumont, Muret, Hager & Penner, 1999, Melolontha ...................................... 196 sardoa Motschulsky, 1860, Anoxia ..................................................................................... 193 sardoa Rambur, 1843, Elaphocera ..................................................................................... 200 sardoa Baraud, 1962, Triodontella...................................................................................... 248 sardous Burmeister, 1855, Geotrogus................................................................................. 215 sardous Pierotti, 1980, Rhyssemus ...................................................................................... 149 sardous Erichson, 1847, Thorectes........................................................................................ 90 sareptana Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 353 sareptanus Balthasar, 1935, Aphodius ................................................................................ 128 sarmaticus Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1927, Aphodius .................................................... 129 sarpedon Harold, 1868, Copris ........................................................................................... 153 sarrauti Houlbert, 1912, Neolucanus .................................................................................... 68

sarta Semenov, 1889, Megapertha ..................................................................................... 267 sartica Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 361 sartus Iablokoff-Khnzorian, 1971, Aphodius....................................................................... 115 saryhissoricum Janushev, 1973, Trochaloschema ............................................................... 248 saryhissoricus Nikolajev, 1987, Lethrus ............................................................................... 92 sasagawai Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Cyphon............................................................ 318 sasajii Satô, 1970, Mataeopsephus ..................................................................................... 452 sasajii Satô & Osawa, 2001, Metallidascillus...................................................................... 324 sasakii Kurosawa, 1957, Toxoscelus ................................................................................... 416 sassariensis Perris, 1869, Rhizotrogus................................................................................. 226 satanas Carpaneto, 1976, Aphodius..................................................................................... 111 satanas Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ........................................................... 89 satanas Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus ..................................................................................... 207 satanula Reitter, 1907, Acmaeodera ................................................................................... 333 satanus Jäch, 1982, Limnius................................................................................................ 435 satelles Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 359 satellitius Herbst, 1789, Aphodius....................................................................................... 114 satema Reitter, 1902, Melolontha ....................................................................................... 196 satoi Kurosawa, 1954, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 401 satoi Sasagawa, 1985, Cyphon............................................................................................ 318 satoi Jeng & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Grouvellinus ...................................................................... 434 satoi Yoshitomi, 2001, Hydrocyphon.................................................................................. 322 satoi Nomura, 1961, Maladera ........................................................................................... 235 satoi Nakane, 1956, Protaetia............................................................................................. 294 satoi Stribling, 2006, Ptilodactyla....................................................................................... 454 satoi Lee, Yang & H. P. Brown, 1993, Schinostethus.......................................................... 452 satrapa Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 366 satsumaensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Melolontha......................................................... 196 satunini Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus .................................................................................... 394 satunini Olsoufieff, 1918, Aphodius.................................................................................... 108 satyrus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 108 satzumae Lewis, 1896, Chalcophora .................................................................................. 344 saudiensis Frey, 1962, Onthophagus................................................................................... 175 saudita Curletti, 1998, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 390 saulcyi Reiche & Saulcy, 1856, Tanyproctus ...................................................................... 206 saundersi Kerremans, 1892, Meliboeus .............................................................................. 413 saundersi Parry, 1864, Neolucanus....................................................................................... 68 saundersi Bainbridge, 1842, Protaetia................................................................................ 290 saundersi Lewis, 1893, Trachys .......................................................................................... 420 saundersii C. O. Waterhouse, 1894, Belionota.................................................................... 369 saundersii Westwood, 1842, Trigonophorus ....................................................................... 304 sauteri Kerremans, 1912, Agrilus........................................................................................ 391 sauteri Ohaus, 1915, Anomala ............................................................................................ 263 sauteri Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 116 sauteri Moser, 1918, Apogonia ........................................................................................... 182 sauteri Kerremans, 1912, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 385 sauteri Kerremans, 1912, Coraebus .................................................................................... 411 sauteri Bourgoin, 1931, Cosmiomorpha.............................................................................. 301 sauteri Ricchiardi, 1998, Dasyvalgus .................................................................................. 312 sauteri Kerremans, 1912, Endelus....................................................................................... 405

sauteri Grouvelle, 1911, Heterocerus ................................................................................. 449 sauteri Moser, 1913, Holotrichia ........................................................................................ 220 sauteri Moser, 1918, Maladera ........................................................................................... 235 sauteri Ohaus, 1938, Mimela .............................................................................................. 269 sauteri Kuwert, 1889, Normandia ...................................................................................... 436 sauteri Gillet, 1924, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 166 sauteri Kerremans, 1913, Parasambus ................................................................................ 403 sauteri Kerremans, 1913, Philanthaxia ............................................................................... 388 sauteri Ohaus, 1917, Popillia.............................................................................................. 275 sauteri Moser, 1915, Protaetia............................................................................................ 290 sauteri Pic, 1927, Ptilodactyla ............................................................................................ 454 sauteri Möllenkamp, 1912, Rhaetulus .................................................................................. 76 sauteri van Emden, 1924, Sandalus .................................................................................... 325 sauteri Kôno, 1936, Stenelmis............................................................................................. 439 sauteri Kerremans, 1912, Trachys ...................................................................................... 418 savalae Stark, 1953, Agrilus ............................................................................................... 392 savignyi Gory & Percheron, 1833, Pachnoda ..................................................................... 288 savioi Pic, 1928, Valgus ..................................................................................................... 313 savoi Pic, 1923, Lamprodila ............................................................................................... 351 savoiensis Paulus, 1973, Curimopsis .................................................................................. 431 sawadai Nomura, 1959, Serica ........................................................................................... 245 sawaii Fujita & Ichikawa, 1985, Aesalus .............................................................................. 63 sawaii Tsukawaki, 1999, Dorcus .......................................................................................... 72 saxicola Spinola, 1838, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 332 saxosa Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 366 sayanicus Tshernyshev, 1999, Byrrhus ............................................................................... 426 saysiat Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria .......................................................................................... 423 scaber Roth, 1851, Onthophagus ........................................................................................ 175 scaber Linnaeus, 1767, Trox ................................................................................................. 81 scaberrimus Ratzeburg, 1837, Agrilus ................................................................................ 392 scabida Marseul, 1865, Dicerca.......................................................................................... 348 scabiosae Chevrolat, 1859, Acmaeoderella......................................................................... 338 scabiosus Petrovitz, 1980, Adoretus.................................................................................... 250 scabra Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera ........................................................................................ 356 scabra Fabricius, 1775, Steraspis ........................................................................................ 344 scabrata Lin, 1999, Callistopopillia .................................................................................... 271 scabricollis Lin, 1988, Popillia ........................................................................................... 275 scabrifrons Walker, 1871, Leiopsammodius........................................................................ 145 scabripennis Steffahny, 1843, Byrrhus................................................................................ 429 scabriusculus Harold, 1873, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 169 scabrosa Motschulsky, 1854, Clinterocera ......................................................................... 299 scabrosa Mannerheim, 1837, Dicerca ................................................................................ 347 scabrosus Balthasar, 1930, Geotrogus ................................................................................ 216 scapularis Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 123 scapularis Lewis, 1895, Elodes ........................................................................................... 321 scapularis Westhoff, 1884, Melolontha .............................................................................. 196 scarabaeoides Panzer, 1793, Aesalus .................................................................................... 63 scarabaeoides Hochenwarth, 1785, Lethrus ......................................................................... 93 scaritides Hope & Westwood, 1845, Dorcus ........................................................................ 71 scenica Kerremans, 1905, Julodis....................................................................................... 327

sceptrifera Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 354 schaeferi Cobos, 1953, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 380 schaeferi Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 353 schaefernai Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 172 schaefferi Linnaeus, 1758, Sisyphus ................................................................................... 179 schaeuffelei Petrovitz, 1958, Otoclinius.............................................................................. 202 schah Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 378 schaiblei Nonfried, 1892, Pseudosinghala .......................................................................... 271 schatinensis Alexeev & Zykov, 1991, Sphenoptera ............................................................ 357 schatzmayri Petrovitz, 1958, Aplidia .................................................................................. 210 schatzmayri Pittino, 1980, Brindalus .................................................................................. 145 schatzmayri Mariani, 1946, Chaetonyx ............................................................................... 179 schatzmayri Pierotti, 1959, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 169 schaufussi Brenske, 1891, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................... 226 schaumii Reitter, 1890, Lethrus ............................................................................................ 94 schawalleri Stebnicka, 1989, Aphodius ............................................................................... 112 schawalleri Mascagni, 1990, Augyles ................................................................................. 447 schawalleri Pütz & Fabbri, 1997, Chrysosimplocaria ......................................................... 422 schawalleri D. Ahrens, 1998, Microserica .......................................................................... 239 schawalleri Scheuern, 1996, Onthophagus.......................................................................... 175 scheibei Théry, 1936, Anthaxia .......................................................................................... 376 scheibei Balthasar, 1956, Aphodius .................................................................................... 126 scheibei Balthasar, 1936, Hoplia ........................................................................................ 189 scheini Endrodi, 1953, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 189 scheini Mikšic, 1959, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 295 schelkovnikovi Zaitzev, 1918, Protaetia............................................................................. 293 schelkownikoffi Reitter, 1893, Arrhaphipterus ................................................................... 325 schelkownikowi Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus ........................................................................... 101 schelli Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 363 schenklingi A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius............................................................................. 113 schenklingi Möllenkamp, 1913, Dorcus ............................................................................... 72 schenklingi Moser, 1918, Maladera ................................................................................... 238 schereri Frey, 1965, Anomala ............................................................................................. 263 schereri Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius...................................................................................... 126 schereri Tesar, 1969, Hoplia .............................................................................................. 188 schereri Frey, 1962, Lasioserica ......................................................................................... 234 schereri Frey, 1975, Maladera............................................................................................ 238 schestakowi Semenov, 1900, Polyphylla ............................................................................ 197 scheuerni Ádám, 1979, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 109 scheuerni Cambefort, 1990, Caccobius............................................................................... 160 schevyrevi Stark, 1955, Agrilus .......................................................................................... 394 schillhammeri Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ........................................................................ 445 schillhammeri Jäch, 1997, Laorina ..................................................................................... 432 schilskyi Pic, 1914, Elodes ................................................................................................. 320 schiraziense Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon ............................................................................ 208 schirparakensis Petrovitz, 1955, Aphodius .......................................................................... 137 schlumbergeri Seidlitz, 1891, Aphodius.............................................................................. 130 schmidti Heer, 1841, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 132 schmidti Rosenhauer, 1847, Aphodius ................................................................................ 130 schmidti Jäger, 1997, Chrysosimplocaria ........................................................................... 422

schmidti D. Ahrens & Sabatinelli, 1996, Nepaloserica ....................................................... 240 schmidti Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria .......................................................................... 423 schmidti Champion, 1923, Termitopisthes .......................................................................... 143 schmidtjaegeri Mascagni, 1998, Augyles ............................................................................ 447 schnabeli Splichal, 1910, Euonthophagus ........................................................................... 162 schneideri Reitter, 1897, Dryops ........................................................................................ 441 schneideri Reitter, 1903, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 99 schneideri Ohaus, 1905, Mimela......................................................................................... 269 schneideri Pütz, 2000, Pedilophorus................................................................................... 425 schneideri Reitter, 1898, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 369 schochi Théry, 1896, Julodella ........................................................................................... 326 schoenfeldti Ohaus, 1915, Anomala.................................................................................... 263 schoenfeldti Kraatz, 1893, Euselates .................................................................................. 307 schoenfeldti Murayama, 1937, Maladera ........................................................................... 236 schoenfeldti Brenske, 1890, Polyphylla .............................................................................. 197 schoenfeldti Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ..................................................................................... 274 schoenmanni G. Novak, 1984, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 373 schoenmanni Yoshitomi & Klausnitzer, 2003, Hydrocyphon .............................................. 322 schrammi Peyerimhoff, 1949, Pachydema .......................................................................... 204 schreberi Linnaeus, 1767, Caccobius.................................................................................. 160 schuberti Petrovitz, 1962, Hoplia ....................................................................................... 187 schuelkei Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ................................................................................ 445 schulzei D. Ahrens, 1998, Microserica ............................................................................... 239 schusteri Balthasar, 1935, Aphodius ................................................................................... 124 schutovae Nikritin, 1969, Aphodius .................................................................................... 118 schwarzi Kraatz, 1888, Melolontha .................................................................................... 195 schwarzi Linell, 1896, Parataenius .................................................................................... 144 scintilla Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 357 scintillans Kerremans, 1892, Acmaeodera .......................................................................... 333 scintillans Arrow, 1910, Trigonophorus ............................................................................. 304 scintillius Nikritin & Kabakov, 1979, Aphodius.................................................................. 138 scolytiformis Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ................................................................................. 126 scolytoides P. H. Lucas, 1846, Aphodius ............................................................................ 126 scoparius Harold, 1877, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 124 scoparius Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Lethrus ................................................................... 94 scopolii Depoli, 1924, Trichius........................................................................................... 311 scorteccii Decelle, 1982, Schizonycha ................................................................................ 228 scorzonerae Frivaldszky von Frivald, 1837, Anthaxia ......................................................... 374 scorzonerae Kiesenwetter, 1880, Anthaxia ......................................................................... 374 scotti R. Paulian, 1948, Bolbaffroides ................................................................................... 82 scovitzii Faldermann, 1835, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 356 scriptus Pallas, 1781, Gymnopleurus .................................................................................. 155 scrobiculata Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 218 scrobiculata Kiesenwetter, 1857, Trachys ........................................................................... 420 scrofa Fabricius, 1787, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 139 scrofa Balthasar, 1942, Cleptocaccobius............................................................................. 161 scropharum Gistel, 1857, Aphodius.................................................................................... 109 scrutator Herbst, 1789, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 121 sculpticollis Bílý & Svoboda, 2001, Anthaxia..................................................................... 376 sculpticollis Frey, 1969, Brahmina ..................................................................................... 213

sculpticollis Fairmaire, 1897, Leiopsammodius................................................................... 145 sculpticollis Abeille de Perrin, 1896, Meliboeus ................................................................. 415 sculpticollis Fairmaire, 1891, Melolontha........................................................................... 196 sculpticollis Fairmaire, 1897, Mimela................................................................................. 268 sculpticollis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Sphenoptera.............................................................. 361 sculpticollis Heyden, 1886, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 359 sculptilis Harold, 1878, Acmaeodera .................................................................................. 333 sculpturatus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................. 134 scurra Bílý, 1982, Anthaxia ................................................................................................ 380 scurrula Nyholm, 1970, Cyphon ......................................................................................... 318 scutata Moser, 1910, Holotrichia ....................................................................................... 220 scutata Reitter, 1902, Holotrichia ....................................................................................... 219 scutellare P. H. Lucas, 1846, Amphimallon......................................................................... 209 scutellaris Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia................................................................................... 253 scutellaris Klug, 1835, Anomala......................................................................................... 262 scutellaris Mulsant, 1842, Anoxia ....................................................................................... 192 scutellaris Gené, 1839, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 378 scutellaris Roth, 1851, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 124 scutellaris Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ................................................................................... 118 scutellaris Weber, 1801, Belionota ..................................................................................... 369 scutellaris Reitter, 1891, Cetonia ....................................................................................... 284 scutellaris Kerremans, 1892, Cryptodactylus ...................................................................... 415 scutellaris Möllenkamp, 1912, Cyclommatus ........................................................................ 71 scutellaris Steffahny, 1843, Cytilus .................................................................................... 430 scutellaris Tournier, 1868, Elodes....................................................................................... 321 scutellaris A. G. Olivier, 1790, Eurythyrea......................................................................... 383 scutellaris Reitter, 1902, Hemictenius ................................................................................ 201 scutellaris Guillebeau, 1897, Heterocerus .......................................................................... 449 scutellaris C. O. Waterhouse, 1877, Hoplia ........................................................................ 189 scutellaris Reitter, 1892, Liatongus .................................................................................... 157 scutellaris Mulsant, 1842, Mimela...................................................................................... 268 scutellaris C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Popillia ......................................................................... 276 scutellaris Mulsant & Wachanru, 1859, Psammodius ......................................................... 146 scutellaris Kraatz, 1891, Trichius ....................................................................................... 311 scutellata Schilsky, 1888, Anisoplia ................................................................................... 252 scutellata Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia................................................................................ 377 scutellata Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera.......................................................................... 357 scutellatus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ........................................................................ 396 scutellatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................... 120 scutellatus Motschulsky, 1854, Augyles .............................................................................. 447 scutellatus Fairmaire, 1887, Phelotrupes .............................................................................. 85 scutellatus Brullé, 1832, Pygopleurus ................................................................................. 103 scutellearis Depoli, 1938, Aphodius ................................................................................... 139 scutellicarinata Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis ......................................................... 439 scuticollis Semenov, 1898, Aphodius.................................................................................. 120 scutulata Dalla Torre, 1913, Holotrichia............................................................................. 220 scylla Levey, 1985, Anthaxia.............................................................................................. 375 scymnoides Mulsant, 1842, Ochodaeus ................................................................................ 95 scytha Motschulsky, 1849, Anisoplia.................................................................................. 254 sebastiani Endrodi, 1953, Dasyvalgus................................................................................. 312

secreta Brenske, 1897, Maladera........................................................................................ 234 secretus Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Eubrianax ............................................................. 450 secundocretica Klausnitzer, 1980, Elodes ........................................................................... 321 secundus Roubal, 1911, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 126 sedakovii Mannerheim, 1849, Brahmina ............................................................................ 212 sedecimmactata Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera ........................................................ 332 sedecimpunctata Schrank, 1789, Acmaeodera .................................................................... 331 sedicolor Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia......................................................................................... 186 sedilloti Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 373 sedulus Harold, 1871, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 136 sefrensis Pic, 1895, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................... 338 sefrensis Petrovitz, 1958, Aphodius .................................................................................... 138 sefrensis Clouët des Pesruches, 1897, Eremazus ................................................................. 104 sefrensis Bonnaire, 1893, Paracylindromorphus................................................................. 407 sefrensis Petrovitz, 1961, Psammodius ............................................................................... 146 sefroensis Báguena, 1956, Hymenoplia .............................................................................. 233 segetum Herbst, 1783, Chaetopteroplia .............................................................................. 255 segmentaroides A. Schmidt, 1909, Aphodius ...................................................................... 139 segnis Lewis, 1887, Sandalus ............................................................................................. 325 segonzaci Bedel, 1904, Aphodius ....................................................................................... 112 segregata Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 359 segrex Nyholm, 1972, Hydrocyphon................................................................................... 322 segurana Brenske, 1897, Euserica ...................................................................................... 231 segurensis Escalera, 1904, Acmaeodera.............................................................................. 333 segurensis Obenberger, 1924, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 380 segurensis Escalera, 1923, Elaphocera ............................................................................... 201 seidlitzi Brenske, 1891, Amphimallon................................................................................. 209 seidlitzi Kuwert, 1889, Normandia ..................................................................................... 436 seiferti Rakovic, 1994, Psammodius ................................................................................... 146 seillierei Pic, 1915, Eulichas .............................................................................................. 455 seistanica Descarpentries, 1965, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 360 seiunctus Fabbri, 2003, Morychus ...................................................................................... 424 seladon Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 401 selenocarus D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius................................................................ 126 seleucensis Petrovitz, 1963, Ochodaeus................................................................................ 96 seleucidis Baraud, 1991, Anisoplia ..................................................................................... 253 seleuciensis Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera............................................................................... 235 sellata Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ............................................................................................. 274 sellatus Mannerheim, 1852, Aphodius ................................................................................ 136 sellatus Kraatz, 1883, Dasyvalgus ...................................................................................... 312 sellatus Klug, 1845, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 175 semenovi Obenberger, 1935, Acmaeodera.......................................................................... 331 semenovi Kerremans, 1892, Agrilus.................................................................................... 391 semenovi S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Amphimallon ................................................................... 209 semenovi S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Anomala .......................................................................... 263 semenovi S. I. Medvedev, 1949, Epadoretus....................................................................... 251 semenovi Alexeev, 1990, Julodis........................................................................................ 327 semenovi Balthasar, 1934, Liatongus .................................................................................. 156 semenovi Obenberger, 1931, Meliboeus ............................................................................. 415 semenovi Théry, 1937, Paracylindromorphus .................................................................... 407

semenovi S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Phalangonyx.................................................................... 205 semenovi Obenberger, 1934, Poecilonota........................................................................... 352 semenovi Jakovlev, 1889, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 362 semenovi Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ................................................................................. 420 semenoviella Obenberger, 1952, Lamprodila...................................................................... 350 semenoviellus Obenberger, 1929, Meliboeus ...................................................................... 415 semenowi Reitter, 1887, Aphodius...................................................................................... 110 semenowi Jakovlev, 1900, Hemisodorcus............................................................................. 73 semenowi Heyden, 1889, Hoplia........................................................................................ 186 semenowi Reitter, 1887, Odontotrypes ................................................................................. 89 semenowi Arrow, 1911, Orubesa ....................................................................................... 179 semenowi Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon................................................................................... 281 semenowi Reitter, 1887, Pharaonus ................................................................................... 273 semenowi Obenberger, 1934, Strigopteroides..................................................................... 341 semenowi D. Koshantschikov, 1893, ................................................................................... 95 semiaenea Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ....................................................................................... 275 semiangulus Balthasar, 1952, Aphodius.............................................................................. 134 semiaurea Arrow, 1917, Anomala ...................................................................................... 258 semiaurovittatus Kurosawa, 1954, Agrilus.......................................................................... 401 semibrunneus Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus .............................................................................. 100 semicastanea Fairmaire, 1888, Anomala ............................................................................. 263 semicastanea Fairmaire, 1887, Hoplia ................................................................................ 185 semicinctus d'Orbigny, 1897, Onthophagus........................................................................ 163 semicoeruleus d'Orbigny, 1905, Caccobius ........................................................................ 161 semicolor Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 134 semicornis Panzer, 1798, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 170 semicostata Kerremans, 1907, Acmaeodera........................................................................ 333 semicuprea Küster, 1851, Anthaxia .................................................................................... 373 semicuprea Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ...................................................................................... 275 semicupreus Reitter, 1892, Geotrupes .................................................................................. 87 semicyanea Reitter, 1899, Cetonia...................................................................................... 285 semicyanea Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ........................................................................................ 99 semiermis Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon .................................................................................. 282 semiflava Kraatz, 1883, Achranoxia ................................................................................... 191 semiflavus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus............................................................................... 167 semifulva Reitter, 1890, Eulasia ......................................................................................... 100 semihirta Frey, 1971, Holotrichia....................................................................................... 220 semilunatoides Báguena Corella, 1955, Scarabaeus ........................................................... 177 semilunatus Xambeu, 1893, Scarabaeus............................................................................. 177 semilunus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.................................................................................... 127 semiluteus Reitter, 1887, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 137 semiluteus Reitter, 1887, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 133 seminata Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Acmaeoderella ............................................................... 334 seminata Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis........................................................................... 329 seminator Dalla Torre, 1879, Byrrhus................................................................................. 428 seminiger Pic, 1915, Gnorimus........................................................................................... 309 seminigra Théry, 1925, Anthaxia........................................................................................ 371 seminigra Ohaus, 1908, Mimela ......................................................................................... 269 seminitidus Fairmaire, 1889, Callistethus ........................................................................... 265 seminulum Balthasar, 1945, Rhyssemus .............................................................................. 148

semiobscurus Pic, 1908, Dascillus...................................................................................... 324 semiopaca Abeille de Perrin, 1893, Acmaeodera ................................................................ 333 semiopacus Reitter, 1887, Aphodius ................................................................................... 107 semipellitus Solsky, 1876, Aphodius................................................................................... 127 semipunctatus Bonelli, 1812, Diastictus ............................................................................. 145 semipunctatus Fabricius, 1792, Scarabaeus ........................................................................ 177 semipurpureus Fairmaire, 1889, Coraebus.......................................................................... 411 semiramis Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 378 semireducta Pic, 1911, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 378 semirjeciae Obenberger, 1936, Agrilus ............................................................................... 401 semirjetshica Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia.......................................................................... 379 semiruber Motschulsky, 1860, Aphodius ............................................................................ 136 semirufa Pic, 1908, Hoplia ................................................................................................. 185 semirufa Brenske, 1898, Maladera ..................................................................................... 237 semirufum Gyllenhal, 1817, Amphimallon .......................................................................... 208 semirufus d'Orbigny, 1898, Euonthophagus........................................................................ 162 semirugata Fairmaire, 1889, Stenonota ............................................................................... 307 semirugosus Fairmaire, 1887, Odontotrypes ......................................................................... 89 semirugosus J. Thomson, 1862, Serrognathus ...................................................................... 76 semiscribrosus Fairmaire, 1891, Odontotrypes ..................................................................... 89 semisericeus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ..................................................................................... 90 semiserrata Brenske, 1894, Holotrichia .............................................................................. 220 semismaragdina Fairmaire, 1889, Anomala........................................................................ 264 semistriata Champion, 1921, Microeubria .......................................................................... 451 semistriata Fabricius, 1794, Simplocaria ............................................................................ 423 semisulcatus Tangelder & Krikken, 1982, Chaetopisthes.................................................... 143 semisulcatus Mulsant, 1855, Dorcus..................................................................................... 71 semisuturalis Marseul, 1865, Capnodis .............................................................................. 346 semitestaceus Pic, 1906, Sandalus ...................................................................................... 325 semiusta Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Anthaxia......................................................................... 371 semivillosum Fairmaire, 1883, Amphimallon ...................................................................... 208 semiviolacea Semenov, 1895, Acmaeoderella .................................................................... 337 semivittatus Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus.................................................................................... 391 semnanensis Keith, 2003, Xanthotrogus ............................................................................. 228 semperei López-Colón, 1992, Elaphocera .......................................................................... 200 senaariensis Laporte, 1840, Scarabaeus.............................................................................. 178 senegalensis Kerremans, 1898, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 369 senegalensis Fairmaire, 1894, Heterocerus......................................................................... 448 senegalensis Klug, 1835, Oryctes ....................................................................................... 279 senescens Walker, 1871, Adoretus...................................................................................... 250 senescens Kiesenwetter, 1865, Augyles .............................................................................. 447 senescens J. Frivaldszky, 1890, Brahmina .......................................................................... 211 senex Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera ........................................................................ 333 senex Semenov, 1902, Chioneosoma .................................................................................. 214 senex Boucomont, 1914, Onthophagus............................................................................... 172 senex Kuwert, 1889, Riolus ................................................................................................ 437 senguni Schweiger, 1966, Platycerus ................................................................................... 67 senicis Pütz, 2002, Curimopsis ........................................................................................... 431 senicula Schrank, 1789, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 373 senicula Ménétriés, 1832, Tropinota................................................................................... 298

seniculus Fabricius, 1781, Onthophagus............................................................................. 173 senilis Kerremans, 1914, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 401 senilis Wollaston, 1864, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 378 sennae Nonfried, 1895, Ptosima ......................................................................................... 341 sennii Fabbri & Allemand, 2003, Pedilophorus .................................................................. 425 senohi Tôyama, 1988, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 401 senooi Kobayashi, 1987, Anomala...................................................................................... 263 senta Brenske, 1897, Maladera .......................................................................................... 238 senticola Reitter, 1888, Blitopertha .................................................................................... 265 separabilis Y.-W. Zhang, 1990, Phaeochrous ....................................................................... 97 seperata Lin, 1999, Callistopopillia .................................................................................... 272 septemdecimguttatus Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1864, Paratrichius ................................... 310 septemfoliata Moser, 1915, Neoserica ................................................................................ 239 septemfoliata Desbrochers des Loges, 1872, Sphodroxia .................................................... 198 septemmaculatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius ........................................................................ 119 septemtrionalis Ballerio, 1999, Pterorthochaetes .................................................................. 96 septentrionale Tauzin, 1994, Osmoderma........................................................................... 308 septentrionalis Kôno, 1931, Allomyrina ............................................................................. 277 septentrionalis Tangelder & Krikken, 1982, Chaetopisthes ................................................. 143 septentrionalis C. O. Waterhouse, 1867, Cyphochilus......................................................... 190 septentrionalis Bomans, 1990, Dorcus ................................................................................. 71 septentrionalis Balthasar, 1942, Onitis................................................................................ 159 septentrionalis Murayama, 1935, Serica ............................................................................. 245 septimia Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................. 417 sepulchralis Fabricius, 1801, Anthaxia................................................................................ 380 sepulchraloides Cobos, 1962, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 380 sequens Walker, 1858, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 124 sequens Frey, 1975, Apogonia ............................................................................................ 182 sequensi Reitter, 1902, Chioneosoma ................................................................................. 214 sequensi Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus ...................................................................................... 101 serapis Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ..................................................................................... 420 seravshanensis Pütz, 1999, Byrrhus.................................................................................... 426 serbicus Obenberger, 1927, Agrilus.................................................................................... 397 serena K. Daniel, 1903, Anthaxia ....................................................................................... 378 serena Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera................................................................................... 362 serenissima Obenberger, 1938, Anthaxia ............................................................................ 375 seriatosetosa Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 355 seriatus Rey, 1889, Dryops ................................................................................................ 442 sericans Kiesenwetter, 1857, Agrilus .................................................................................. 396 sericans Kiesenwetter, 1843, Augyles ................................................................................. 447 sericans Gyllenhal, 1817, Triodontella ............................................................................... 248 sericarius Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus.......................................................................... 401 sericatus Laporte, 1840, Aphodius...................................................................................... 111 sericatus W. L. E. Schmidt, 1840, Aphodius....................................................................... 110 sericatus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ................................................................................. 170 sericatus C. O. Waterhouse, 1881, Praehelichus ................................................................. 443 sericea Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Anthaxia........................................................................... 372 sericea Kiesenwetter, 1859, Elodes..................................................................................... 321 sericea Escalera, 1925, Hymenoplia.................................................................................... 233 sericea Ohaus, 1905, Mimela .............................................................................................. 269

sericea Bonelli, 1812, Triodontella .................................................................................... 248 sericeifrons Fairmaire, 1887, Gymnopleurus....................................................................... 155 sericella Brenske, 1898, Maladera...................................................................................... 238 sericellus Fairmaire, 1866, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 397 sericeus Théry, 1942, Agrilus ............................................................................................. 394 sericeus A. Schmidt, 1909, Aphodius ................................................................................. 139 sericeus Forster, 1771, Cytilus ............................................................................................ 430 sericeus Samouelle, 1819, Dryops ...................................................................................... 441 sericeus Moser, 1915, Hilyotrogus...................................................................................... 183 sericeus Duftschmidt, 1825, Limnichus .............................................................................. 444 sericeus Didier, 1925, Lucanus............................................................................................. 65 sericeus Motschulsky, 1849, Scarabaeus............................................................................ 177 sericeus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes............................................................................................. 90 sericicollis Ohaus, 1944, Mimela ........................................................................................ 269 sericina Frey, 1971, Holotrichia ......................................................................................... 220 seriesetosus Arrow, 1917, Adoretus .................................................................................... 250 seriola Jakovlev, 1904, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 354 serotinus Creutzer, 1799, Aphodius .................................................................................... 131 serpentifer Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1935, Lethrus ......................................................... 92 serrata Fabricius, 1787, Holotrichia.................................................................................... 219 serraticollis Moser, 1912, Holotrichia................................................................................ 219 serraticollis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Rhizotrogus ....................................................................... 225 serraticornis Scopoli, 1763, Agrilus ................................................................................... 389 serraticornis Fairmaire, 1859, Lucanus ................................................................................ 66 serraticornis Zetterstedt, 1824, Prionocyphon .................................................................... 322 serratipes Arrow, 1914, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 250 serratipes Drury, 1773, Oniticellus..................................................................................... 157 serratulae Fabricius, 1792, Glaphyrus................................................................................. 101 serratus Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 2001, Eubrianax.............................................................. 450 serratus Fischer von Waldheim, 1821, Gymnopleurus ........................................................ 154 serratus Geoffroy, 1785, Scarabaeus ................................................................................. 177 serricollis Motschulsky, 1854, Brahmina............................................................................ 213 serricollis Motschulsky, 1854, Brahmina............................................................................ 212 serricornis Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeoderella ............................................................ 335 serricornis Bates, 1891, Enoplotrupes .................................................................................. 84 serricornis P. W. J. Müller, 1821, Prionocyphon................................................................. 322 serridens Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus......................................................................................... 250 serridens Nikolajev, 1971, Lethrus ....................................................................................... 93 serrifunis Marseul, 1879, Holochelus ................................................................................. 218 serrimargo W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius................................................................. 137 serripes Reitter, 1902, Rhizotrogus..................................................................................... 226 serripes Moser, 1915, Serica............................................................................................... 245 serripes Nomura, 1973, Sericania....................................................................................... 246 serripes Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 366 serrulata Gyllenhal, 1817, Exolontha .................................................................................. 194 sertavulensis Pittino, 1988, Aphodius ................................................................................. 127 servillii Burmeister, 1842, Protaetia................................................................................... 291 servistana Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 369 servulus Normand, 1949, Hybalus ...................................................................................... 180 seryu Nakane, 1963, Cyphon .............................................................................................. 318

sesostris C. O. Waterhouse, 1888, Catharsius..................................................................... 151 sesquistriata Cobos, 1972, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 365 sesquivittatus Fairmaire, 1883, Aphodius............................................................................ 139 setchan Masumoto, 1984, Aphodius.................................................................................... 108 setchan Masumoto, 1984, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 166 setchuenensis Ruter, 1965, Rhomborhina ........................................................................... 303 setchuense Machatschke, 1955, Adoretosoma..................................................................... 256 setica Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Curimopsis................................................................................ 432 seticollis Moser, 1913, Holotrichia..................................................................................... 220 setifensis P. H. Lucas, 1844, Julodis ................................................................................... 328 setifer Reitter, 1889, Adoretus ............................................................................................ 250 setifer Kraatz, 1895, Tiniocellus ......................................................................................... 158 setifer C. O. Waterhouse, 1875, Trox.................................................................................... 81 setifrons Moser, 1915, Pseudosymmachia .......................................................................... 224 setifrons Moser, 1915, Pseudosymmachia .......................................................................... 224 setiger Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius......................................................................................... 139 setiger Moser, 1915, Hilyotrogus........................................................................................ 183 setigera Illiger, 1798, Curimopsis ....................................................................................... 432 setipennis Obenberger, 1928, Anthaxia............................................................................... 373 setipennis Moser, 1913, Hilyotrogus................................................................................... 183 setipes Westwood, 1854, Euselates .................................................................................... 307 setiventris Reitter, 1902, Holochelus .................................................................................. 217 setiventris Nomura, 1976, Nipponoserica ........................................................................... 240 setosa Arrow, 1921, Apogonia............................................................................................ 182 setosa Waltl, 1838, Curimopsis .......................................................................................... 432 setosa Motschulsky, 1864, Drepanocerus........................................................................... 156 setosa Steven, 1830, Julodis ............................................................................................... 326 setosa Brenske, 1896, Maladera ......................................................................................... 238 setosa Brenske, 1892, Sophrops.......................................................................................... 227 setosifrons Khan & Ghai, 1982, Holotrichia....................................................................... 220 setosula Reitter, 1891, Protaetia......................................................................................... 293 setosum Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon .................................................................................. 209 setosus Boheman, 1858, Drepanocerus .............................................................................. 156 setosus Wiedemann, 1823, Drepanocerus .......................................................................... 156 setulosa Westwood, 1854, Cosmiomorpha.......................................................................... 301 setulosa Fleischer, 1896, Poecilonota ................................................................................. 352 setulosus Motschulsky, 1864, Caccobius ............................................................................ 160 setulosus Reitter, 1892, Trichiorhyssemus .......................................................................... 149 setulosus H. J. Kolbe, 1891, Trox ......................................................................................... 81 seulensis H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Protaetia ................................................................................ 291 seurati Bollow, 1939, Dryops ............................................................................................. 442 sevanicus Rakovic, 1991, Aphodius.................................................................................... 118 severa Burmeister, 1855, Anomala ..................................................................................... 257 severa Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Buprestis ........................................................................... 381 sewertzowi Semenov, 1891, Dorcus ..................................................................................... 72 sexdentata Petrovitz, 1980, Alaia........................................................................................ 199 sexdentatus Lin, 1974, Adoretus ......................................................................................... 250 sexdentatus L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Copris ........................................................................ 153 sexguttata Olsoufieff, 1916, Cetonia................................................................................... 286 sexguttata Fairmaire, 1887, Spilopopillia............................................................................ 276

sexguttatus Brahm, 1791, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 395 sexmaculata Ballion, 1871, Capnodis ................................................................................. 346 sexmaculata Kraatz, 1894, Macronotops ............................................................................ 307 sexmaculata Kraatz, 1892, Spilopopillia ............................................................................. 276 sexmaculatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .............................................................................. 119 sexmaculatus Lewis, 1895, Prionocyphon .......................................................................... 322 sexnotata Gory, 1841, Chrysobothris.................................................................................. 385 sexoculata Fairmaire, 1897, Phyllopertha........................................................................... 271 sexpunctata Kraatz, 1889, Protaetia ................................................................................... 291 sexpunctata Villers, 1789, Ptosima..................................................................................... 342 sexpustulata Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeodera............................................................... 333 sexpustulatus Gebler, 1841, Aphodius ................................................................................ 134 sexsignatus A. Schmidt, 1907, Aphodius ............................................................................ 113 sexualis Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus ............................................................................ 401 sexualis Petrovitz, 1968, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 103 sexualis Bedel, 1906, Trichius ............................................................................................ 311 sexundulata L. Petagna, 1819, Protaetia............................................................................. 296 shaanxiana D. Ahrens & Pacholátko, 2003, Gastroserica ................................................... 231 shaanxianus Fabbri, 2003, Byrrhochomus........................................................................... 424 shafqati Abdullah & Roohi, 1968, Callistethus ................................................................... 265 shah Obenberger, 1929, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 359 shahrudensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .................................................................... 364 shakhristanicus Nikolajev, 2003, Lethrus ............................................................................. 94 shamil Olsoufieff, 1916, Protaetia...................................................................................... 293 shamyl Obenberger, 1922, Agrilus...................................................................................... 389 shangaicus Neervoort van de Pool, 1886, Thaumastopeus .................................................. 306 shanghaiana Brenske, 1894, Holotrichia............................................................................ 219 shanghaiana Brenske, 1896, Melolontha............................................................................. 196 shanica Arrow, 1917, Anomala .......................................................................................... 263 shankara Carpaneto & Mignani, 1999, Thorectes.................................................................. 90 shansiana Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 354 shansianus Nakane & Shirahata, 1957, Aphodius................................................................ 120 shansicus Nakane, 1951, Cleptocaccobius.......................................................................... 161 shantungensis Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius ........................................................................... 132 shaowensis Jendek, 1994, Agrilus....................................................................................... 401 sharpi Harold, 1874, Aphodius............................................................................................ 137 shashamboe Kurosawa, 1963, Agrilus ................................................................................ 401 shashi Stebnicka, 1977, Silluvia.......................................................................................... 104 sheherzad Pochon, 1971, Acmaeoderella............................................................................ 339 shelkovnikovi Obenberger, 1940, Anthaxia ........................................................................ 374 shelkovnikovi Obenberger, 1940, Anthaxia ......................................................................... 374 sherpa Kubán, 1996, Coraebus ........................................................................................... 412 sherpa Sabatinelli & Migliaccio, 1982, Serica .................................................................... 245 sherpaorum Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria ..................................................................... 423 shestoperovi Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1936, Chioneosoma ........................................... 214 shestoperovi Stepanov, 1959, Julodella .............................................................................. 326 shibatai Kurosawa, 1964, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 401 shibatai Nakane, 1983, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 108 shibatai Masumoto, 1984, Bolbelasmus ................................................................................ 82 shibatai Kobayashi, 1987, Brahmina .................................................................................. 213

shibatai Kurosawa, 1963, Coraebus.................................................................................... 410 shibatai Nomura, 1977, Holotrichia.................................................................................... 219 shibatai Miyake, 1986, Hoplia............................................................................................ 188 shibatai Nomura, 1974, Hoplomaladera ............................................................................. 232 shibatai Nakane, 1960, Onthophagus.................................................................................. 171 shibingensis D. Ahrens, 2003, Neoserica............................................................................ 239 shibuyai Sawada, 1950, Apogonia ...................................................................................... 182 shigeoi Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus............................................................................. 164 shihzitouensis Kobayashi, 2002, Maladera......................................................................... 238 shikokensis Sasagawa, 1985, Cyphon ................................................................................. 318 shikokensis Takizawa, 1983, Horiella ................................................................................ 422 shikokuana Nomura, 1977, Melolontha .............................................................................. 196 shikokuana Nakane, 1954, Sericania .................................................................................. 246 shikokuensis Sawada, 1941, Neovalgus .............................................................................. 313 shikouensis Masumoto, 1984, Mozartius ............................................................................ 141 shimenensis Lin, 2000, Anomala ........................................................................................ 263 shimomurai Kobayashi, 1994, Dasyvalgus ......................................................................... 312 shimomurai Kurosawa, 1986, Dicronocephalus.................................................................. 305 shimomurai Kobayashi, 1990, Hoplia................................................................................. 189 shimomurai Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus .......................................................... 415 shinanensis Nakane, 1963, Byrrhus .................................................................................... 427 shinanensis Kano, 1929, Chrysobothris .............................................................................. 385 shinanensis Matsumura, 1934, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 165 shinano Kurosawa, 1963, Anthaxia..................................................................................... 380 shinanoensis Niijima & Kinoshita, 1923, Sericania ............................................................ 246 shinanshana Kobayashi, 1988, Taiwanoserica .................................................................... 247 shindandensis Alexeev, 1991, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 366 shinto Endrödy-Younga, 1986, Clambus ............................................................................ 315 shiozakii Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 400 shirahatai Nakane, 1951, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 136 shirahatai Nomura, 1958, Graphelmis ................................................................................ 434 shirahatai Kurosawa, 1977, Neotoxoscelus ......................................................................... 416 shirakii Nomura, 1959, Anomala ........................................................................................ 263 shirakii Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Chrysobothris ..................................................................... 385 shirakii Nomura, 1959, Hoplia ........................................................................................... 187 shirakii Nakane, 1960, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 170 shiraticus Endrodi & Petrovitz, 1974, Oryctes .................................................................... 279 shirazensis Obenberger, 1940, Anthaxia ............................................................................. 373 shirazensis Petrovitz, 1970, Phaeadoretus .......................................................................... 251 shirozui Kurosawa, 1959, Habroloma ................................................................................ 417 shirozui Kobayashi, 1990, Hoplia....................................................................................... 189 shirozui Sawada, 1949, Lasiotrichius ................................................................................. 309 shirozui Kurosawa, 1954, Meliboeus .................................................................................. 415 shirozui Kurosawa, 1959, Trachys...................................................................................... 420 shishoana Chang, 1965, Holotrichia ................................................................................... 219 shiva Gory, 1840, Agelia .................................................................................................... 342 shiva Valck Lucassen, 1931, Clerota.................................................................................. 306 shizumui Kobayashi, 1980, Amiserica ................................................................................ 229 shizumui Kobayashi, 1995, Holotrichia.............................................................................. 220 shodoshimaensis Pütz, 2002, Horiella ................................................................................ 422

shogranicus Pittino, 1997, Aphodius ................................................................................... 112 shouchiana Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 1997, Maladera .......................................................... 238 shoyozanus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 162 shqiperianus Fabbri & Allemand, 2002, Pedilophorus ........................................................ 425 shukronajevi Nikolajev, 1998, Aphodius............................................................................. 109 shukronajevi Nikolajev, 1987, Trochaloschema ................................................................. 248 shukshana Kobayashi, 1990, Stenosophrops ....................................................................... 227 shurianus Matsumura & Yohena, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................ 164 siamensis Balthasar, 1942, Anoctus .................................................................................... 159 siamensis Arrow, 1914, Eophileurus .................................................................................. 283 siamensis Minck, 1920, Xylotrupes .................................................................................... 278 siangensis Biswas, 1979, Copris......................................................................................... 153 sibirica Stebnicka, 1977, Aegialia....................................................................................... 104 sibirica Brenske, 1892, Brahmina ...................................................................................... 212 sibirica Fleischer, 1887, Buprestis ...................................................................................... 382 sibirica Paulus, 1970, Curimopsis....................................................................................... 432 sibirica A. G. Olivier, 1789, Hoplia ................................................................................... 185 sibirica S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Lasiopsis ............................................................................ 221 sibirica Brenske, 1897, Maladera....................................................................................... 236 sibirica Gebler, 1830, Protaetia.......................................................................................... 292 sibiricola Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .................................................................................. 392 sibiricum Reitter, 1902, Amphimallon ................................................................................ 209 sibiricum Fabricius, 1781, Cyphosoma ............................................................................... 347 sibiricus Obenberger, 1912, Agrilus.................................................................................... 394 sibiricus Harold, 1863, Aphodius........................................................................................ 133 sibiricus Motschulsky, 1859, Byrrhus................................................................................. 427 sibiricus Balthasar, 1935, Caccobius .................................................................................. 160 sibiricus Harold, 1877, Onthophagus.................................................................................. 162 sibiricus Pic, 1918, Phaenops............................................................................................. 387 sibiricus Reitter, 1890, Trichius.......................................................................................... 311 sibylla Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ........................................................................................... 294 sicanus Fairmaire, 1861, Dascillus ..................................................................................... 324 sicardi Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 123 sicardi Reitter, 1896, Eubolbitus........................................................................................... 84 sicardi Baraud, 1979, Pachydema ....................................................................................... 204 sicardi Bedel, 1917, Polyphylla .......................................................................................... 198 sicelidis Obenberger, 1916, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 358 sicelis C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Geotrogus............................................................................ 216 sichotana Brenske, 1897, Holotrichia ................................................................................. 219 sichuana Krajcík, 2002, Cetonia ......................................................................................... 286 sichuana D. Ahrens, 2000, Gastroserica ............................................................................. 231 sichuanensis Araya, Tanaka & Tanikado, 1995, Aesalus....................................................... 63 sichuanensis Y.-W. Zhang, 1992, Aphodius........................................................................ 132 sichuanensis Pütz, 1998, Cephalobyrrhus ........................................................................... 445 sichuanensis Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1996, Dicranopselaphus ................................................... 450 sichuanensis Mascagni, 2003, Heterocerus......................................................................... 449 sichuanensis Lee, Jäch & Satô, 2003, Mataeopsephus ........................................................ 452 sichuanensis Lin, 1988, Popillia ......................................................................................... 275 sichuanensis Lee, Jäch & P.-S. Yang, 1998, Schinostethus ................................................. 452 sichuanica Bílý, 1993, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 378

sichuanicus Krajcík, 2001, Lasiotrichius ............................................................................ 309 sichuanus Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 428 sichuanus Lee, Satô & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Eubrianax........................................................... 450 sicilianus Planet, 1899, Lucanus........................................................................................... 66 sicula Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia............................................................................................ 253 sicula Ganglbauer, 1882, Anomala ..................................................................................... 257 sicula Motschulsky, 1860, Anoxia ...................................................................................... 192 sicula Aliquò, 1983, Cetonia .............................................................................................. 285 sicula C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Hymenoplia.......................................................................... 233 sicula Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 363 siculus Mulsant & Rey, 1863, Aphanisticus ........................................................................ 405 siculus Harold, 1862, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 107 siculus Tournier, 1868, Cyphon .......................................................................................... 318 siculus Burmeister, 1855, Geotrogus .................................................................................. 216 siculus A. Costa, 1847, Geotrupes ........................................................................................ 88 siculus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ..................................................................................... 448 siculus Kollar, 1836, Oryctes.............................................................................................. 278 siculus Laporte, 1840, Pachypus......................................................................................... 180 siculus Baraud, 1970, Rhizotrogus...................................................................................... 226 siculus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes .............................................................................................. 90 sidae Kerremans, 1888, Coraebus ...................................................................................... 412 sieberi Klausnitzer, 1973, Elodes........................................................................................ 321 sieboldi Snellen van Vollenhoven, 1864, Glycyphana ........................................................ 288 siemsseni Ohaus, 1935, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 250 sieversi Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Agrilus............................................................................. 396 sieversi Heyden, 1887, Anomala......................................................................................... 263 sieversi D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Lethrus ........................................................................... 94 sieversi Reitter, 1897, Omaloplia ....................................................................................... 242 sieversi Reitter, 1899, Pentodon ......................................................................................... 282 sieversi Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 365 sieversi Reitter, 1889, Triodontella..................................................................................... 247 sieversi Reitter, 1896, Xanthotrogus ................................................................................... 228 sigillata Brenske, 1897, Microserica................................................................................... 239 signata Faldermann, 1835, Anisoplia .................................................................................. 253 signata Schilsky, 1888, Anisoplia....................................................................................... 253 signata Schilsky, 1888, Anomala........................................................................................ 264 signata Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 359 signaticolle Nonfried, 1893, Adoretosoma .......................................................................... 256 signaticollis Burmeister, 1844, Anomala ............................................................................ 264 signaticollis Ohaus, 1915, Anomala.................................................................................... 257 signaticollis Krynicki, 1832, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 373 signaticollis Ohaus, 1902, Mimela ...................................................................................... 269 signaticollis Erichson, 1847, Mimela .................................................................................. 268 signaticollis Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 368 signaticornis Baudi di Selve, 1873, Elodes ......................................................................... 319 signatipennis Mulsant & Wachanru, 1852, Aphodius.......................................................... 110 signatitarsis Chevrolat, 1866, Rhizotrogus ......................................................................... 226 signatulus Obenberger, 1934, Coraebus ............................................................................. 412 signatus Reitter, 1889, Adoretus ......................................................................................... 250 signatus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ................................................................................. 116

signatus Sturm, 1823, Byrrhus............................................................................................ 429 signatus Moser, 1908, Dedalopterus................................................................................... 190 signatus Chûjô, 1940, Gnorimus......................................................................................... 309 signatus Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus .................................................................................. 226 signifer Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ............................................................................ 139 signifera Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 366 sijazovi Lebedev, 1932, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 129 sijesowi Reitter, 1913, Achranoxia ..................................................................................... 191 sika Kriesche, 1921, Serrognathus........................................................................................ 77 sikha Obenberger, 1926, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 355 sikhotealinensis Pütz & Lafer, 1995, Exomella ................................................................... 424 sikhotense Boucher, 2002, Osmoderma .............................................................................. 308 sikkimense Krikken, 1979, Bolbocerodema .......................................................................... 83 sikkimensis Obenberger, 1928, Agrilus .............................................................................. 401 sikkimensis Brenske, 1892, Brahmina ................................................................................ 213 sikkimensis Champion, 1923, Byrrhinus............................................................................. 444 sikkimensis Schürhoff, 1942, Clinteria ............................................................................... 305 sikkimensis Pic, 1913, Eulichas.......................................................................................... 455 sikkimensis Moser, 1913, Hilyotrogus................................................................................ 183 sikkimensis Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia ............................................................................. 220 sikkimensis D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica .......................................................................... 234 sikkimensis Stoliczka, 1873, Macrolinus .............................................................................. 78 sikkimensis Brenske, 1898, Maladera ................................................................................ 238 sikkimensis Obenberger, 1922, Meliboeus.......................................................................... 415 sikkimensis Gillet, 1925, Onthophagus .............................................................................. 175 sikkimensis Ricchiardi, 2001, Oreoderus ........................................................................... 313 sikkimensis Balthasar, 1965, Oxyaphodius ......................................................................... 141 sikkimensis Brenske, 1896, Polyphylla............................................................................... 197 sikkimensis Lin, 1987, Popillia .......................................................................................... 275 sikkimensis van Emden, 1932, Simianellus......................................................................... 455 sila Zaitzev, 1917, Anisoplia............................................................................................... 253 silenus Fabricius, 1775, Phyllognathus ............................................................................... 282 silenus G. R. Gray, 1832, Scarabaeus................................................................................. 177 silfverbergi Keith, 2002, Tanyproctoides ............................................................................ 205 siliguria Arrow, 1917, Mimela............................................................................................ 269 silkae D. Ahrens, 1996, Lasioserica ................................................................................... 234 silphoides Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ......................................................................................... 90 silphoides Schrank, 1789, Trachypteris .............................................................................. 388 silus Reitter, 1894, Lethrus ................................................................................................... 94 silus Balthasar, 1960, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 170 silvestrii Schatzmayr, 1936, Amphimallon .......................................................................... 209 silvestrii Leoni, 1911, Sphenoptera .................................................................................... 363 silvestris Jäger, 2000, Chrysosimplocaria ........................................................................... 422 silvestris Brenske, 1902, Neoserica .................................................................................... 239 simbirensis Obenberger, 1925, Agrilus ............................................................................... 401 simbuae Stebnicka, 1990, Silluvia ...................................................................................... 104 similaris Mulsant & Rey, 1869, Byrrhus............................................................................. 428 similaris Bollow, 1936, Dryops .......................................................................................... 442 similaris Y.-W. Zhang, 1992, Pseudosymmachia ................................................................ 224 similis E. Saunders, 1871, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 379

similis Schilsky, 1888, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 134 similis D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ........................................................................ 127 similis G. Fiori, 1952, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 428 similis Fairmaire, 1900, Cosmiomorpha ............................................................................. 301 similis Miyake, 1985, Dasyvalgus ...................................................................................... 312 similis Lee & P.-S. Yang, 1996, Dicranopselaphus ............................................................ 450 similis Flach, 1882, Elmis................................................................................................... 433 similis Schönherr, 1817, Eurythyrea ................................................................................... 383 similis Chang, 1965, Exolontha .......................................................................................... 194 similis Hope, 1831, Hemisodorcus........................................................................................ 73 similis Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus...................................................................................... 448 similis Jäger & Pütz, 2003, Himalayoligus ......................................................................... 422 similis S. I. Medvedev, 1951, Holotrichia .......................................................................... 219 similis Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 1997, Macroeubria ........................................................... 451 similis C.-L. Li & P.-S. Yang, 1999, Malaisius................................................................... 191 similis Hope, 1831, Mimela ................................................................................................ 267 similis Frey, 1969, Nepaloserica ........................................................................................ 240 similis Lewis, 1895, Nipponoserica .................................................................................... 240 similis Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus................................................................................... 170 similis Scriba, 1790, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 170 similis Bílý, 1983, Pachyschelus......................................................................................... 416 similis Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 1993, Pachyserica .............................................................. 242 similis Kobayashi, 1987, Pseudosymmachia ....................................................................... 224 similis Marseul, 1878, Rhizotrogus ..................................................................................... 225 similis Miwa, 1928, Simianellus ......................................................................................... 455 similis Simonis, 1985, Sinodrepanus .................................................................................. 157 similis Gory & Laporte, 1839, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 359 similis C.-L. Li & P.-S. Yang, 1991, Taiwanotrichia .......................................................... 184 similis Petrovitz, 1962, Tanyproctus................................................................................... 207 similis Gebhardt, 1929, Toxoscelus .................................................................................... 416 simillima Théry, 1930, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................... 338 simillima Fairmaire, 1898, Bietia ....................................................................................... 301 simillima Moser, 1913, Holotrichia.................................................................................... 220 simillima Miyake, 1986, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 189 simillima Kobayashi, 1985, Paramaladera......................................................................... 242 simillima Kobayashi, 1983, Taiwanoserica ........................................................................ 247 simillimus A. Schmidt, 1908, Oxyomus .............................................................................. 141 similopyga Miyake, 1987, Anomala ................................................................................... 263 simius Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus ..................................................................................... 175 simlae Obenberger, 1932, Sambus ...................................................................................... 404 simlaicus Petrovitz, 1970, Aphodius ................................................................................... 105 simlaicus Obenberger, 1924, Paracylindromorphus............................................................ 407 simlaicus Obenberger, 1947, Paracylindromorphus............................................................ 407 simlana Brenske, 1897, Holotrichia ................................................................................... 220 simlana Brenske, 1898, Maladera ...................................................................................... 236 simlana Brenske, 1902, Oxyserica...................................................................................... 242 simlana Arrow, 1913, Popillia............................................................................................ 275 simlanus Moser, 1913, Pectinichelus .................................................................................. 223 simmillimus Schoch, 1898, Thaumastopeus ........................................................................ 306 simonae Bílý, 1983, Philanthaxia....................................................................................... 388

simoni Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ............................................................................................. 275 simplex Sharp, 1878, Adoretus ........................................................................................... 250 simplex C. O. Waterhouse, 1884, Alissonotum.................................................................... 280 simplex Bouskell, 1901, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 110 simplex Frey, 1972, Brahmina............................................................................................ 213 simplex Boucomont, 1923, Cleptocaccobius ...................................................................... 161 simplex Peng, 1991, Coraebus ........................................................................................... 412 simplex Klausnitzer, 1981, Cyphon .................................................................................... 318 simplex Schilsky, 1888, Cyphon ......................................................................................... 318 simplex Bates, 1866, Mimela .............................................................................................. 270 simplex Depoli, 1910, Pentodon ......................................................................................... 281 simplex Schilsky, 1888, Protaetia....................................................................................... 292 simplex Petrovitz, 1963, Pygopleurus................................................................................. 103 simplex Jakovlev, 1893, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 359 simplex Sharp, 1875, Synapsis............................................................................................ 154 simplicicollis Fairmaire, 1896, Sybacodes .......................................................................... 150 simplicidens Mulsant, 1842, Thorectes ................................................................................. 90 simplicifrons Reitter, 1889, Anisoplia................................................................................. 254 simplicifrons Mulsant, 1842, Bubas.................................................................................... 158 simplicifrons Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus........................................................................... 175 simplicipes Rey, 1890, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 374 simplicipes Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Ataenius ....................................................................... 144 simplicissimum J. Müller, 1902, Amphimallon.................................................................... 209 simplicitarsis Petrovitz, 1954, Atanyproctus ....................................................................... 199 simplicitarsis Reitter, 1897, Hemictenius ............................................................................ 201 simsoni Blackburn, 1902, Clambus .................................................................................... 316 simulans Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera................................................................... 332 simulans W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius.................................................................... 119 simulans Klausnitzer, 1990, Cyphon................................................................................... 316 simulans Kerremans, 1893, Trachys ................................................................................... 420 simulator Harold, 1868, Parataenius .................................................................................. 144 simulatrix Obenberger, 1916, Capnodis.............................................................................. 347 simulatrix Burmeister, 1877, Parataenius........................................................................... 144 simulatrix Reitter, 1895, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 369 simus Mulsant, 1842, Oryctes ............................................................................................. 278 sinae C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Holotrichia ........................................................................... 219 sinae Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus .................................................................................... 415 sinae Obenberger, 1947, Paracylindromorphus .................................................................. 407 sinaica D. Ahrens, 2000, Maladera .................................................................................... 235 sinaicus Baraud, 1975, Madotrogus .................................................................................... 222 sinaicus Walker, 1871, Oryctes .......................................................................................... 279 sinaicus Petrovitz, 1958, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 103 sinaitica Crotch, 1872, Pachydema ..................................................................................... 204 sinaiticus Théry, 1935, Meliboeus ...................................................................................... 415 sinaiticus Heyden, 1900, Tanyproctus ................................................................................ 206 sincera Obenberger, 1928, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 334 sindensis Arrow, 1931, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................... 155 sindhensis D. Ahrens, 2000, Nipponoserica........................................................................ 240 sindhia Holynski, 1993, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 333 sindicus Pittino, 1984, Rhyssemodes ................................................................................... 148

sinensis Gmelin, 1790, Agestrata ....................................................................................... 306 sinensis J. Thomson, 1879, Agrilus..................................................................................... 394 sinensis W. W. Saunders, 1872, Anthracophora ................................................................. 300 sinensis Grouvelle, 1896, Augyles ...................................................................................... 447 sinensis Hope, 1842, Catharsius......................................................................................... 151 sinensis Kuijten, 1984, Celaenochrous ................................................................................. 96 sinensis Nagel, 1933, Ceruchus ............................................................................................ 63 sinensis Fairmaire, 1887, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 386 sinensis Théry, 1932, Endelus ............................................................................................ 405 sinensis P. H. Lucas, 1869, Enoplotrupes ............................................................................. 84 sinensis Grouvelle, 1906, Grouvellinus .............................................................................. 435 sinensis Balthasar, 1934, Gymnopleurus............................................................................. 155 sinensis Boileau, 1899, Hemisodorcus .................................................................................. 73 sinensis Hope, 1845, Holotrichia........................................................................................ 219 sinensis Westwood, 1848, Odontolabis ................................................................................ 69 sinensis Shepard, 1998, Orientelmis ................................................................................... 436 sinensis Fairmaire, 1889, Praehelichus............................................................................... 443 sinensis Bomans, 1989, Prismognathus ................................................................................ 74 sinensis Pic, 1923, Ptilodactyla .......................................................................................... 454 sinensis Pic, 1918, Scirtes................................................................................................... 323 sinensis Pouillaude, 1913, Tibiotrichius.............................................................................. 310 sinensis Kodada & Ciampor, 2000, Vietelmis ..................................................................... 440 singhikense Kacker, 1972, Adoretosoma ............................................................................ 256 singularis Pic, 1923, Byrrhus .............................................................................................. 426 singularis Planet, 1903, Lucanus .......................................................................................... 66 singularis Planet, 1900, Lucanus........................................................................................... 66 singularis Harold, 1868, Paracoptochirus........................................................................... 142 singularis C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Paragymnopleurus...................................................... 155 siniaevi Keith, 1999, Brachyllus ......................................................................................... 211 sinica Arrow, 1915, Anomala ............................................................................................. 263 sinica Bílý, 1994, Anthaxia................................................................................................. 378 sinica Jakobson, 1913, Chalcophora .................................................................................. 344 sinica Hope, 1845, Maladera.............................................................................................. 238 sinica Stebnicka, 1977, Silluvia .......................................................................................... 104 sinica Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis........................................................................ 439 sinicola Obenberger, 1944, Aphanisticus ............................................................................ 405 sinicola Obenberger, 1958, Paratrachys ............................................................................. 340 sinicus Burmeister, 1855, Adoretus .................................................................................... 250 sinicus Cervenka, 1994, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 120 sinicus Zunino, 1973, Ceratophyus....................................................................................... 87 sinicus Hope, 1842, Copris................................................................................................. 153 sinicus Harold, 1868, Drepanocerus ................................................................................... 156 sinicus Rakovic, 1986, Granulopsammodius ...................................................................... 145 sinicus Pic, 1934, Hydrocyphon.......................................................................................... 322 sinicus Fabbri, 2002, Morychus .......................................................................................... 424 sinicus W. W. Saunders, 1874, Neolucanus .......................................................................... 69 sinicus Y.-W. Zhang & Wang, 1997, Onthophagus ............................................................ 175 sinicus Obenberger, 1940, Pachyschelus ............................................................................ 416 sinicus Boileau, 1899, Pseudorhaetus................................................................................... 76 siningensis J. Frivaldszky, 1892, Hoplia............................................................................. 189

siniopyga Ohaus, 1917, Anomala ....................................................................................... 263 sinkiangensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera.................................................................... 356 sinna Obenberger, 1937, Habroloma .................................................................................. 417 sinnicum Obenberger, 1929, Habroloma ............................................................................ 417 sinofraternus G. Dellacasa & Johnson, 1983, Aphodius ...................................................... 139 sinomeridionalis Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ........................................................................... 412 sinuata Nomura, 1959, Sericania ........................................................................................ 246 sinuata Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis ..................................................................... 439 sinuaticeps Moser, 1915, Pachyserica ................................................................................ 242 sinuaticollis Pittino, 1984, Rhyssemus ................................................................................ 149 sinuatifrons Fairmaire, 1881, Tanyproctus.......................................................................... 205 sinuatocollis Brisout de Barneville, 1883, Agrilus .............................................................. 395 sinuatocollis Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus ........................................................................... 215 sinuatus A. G. Olivier, 1790, Agrilus .................................................................................. 394 sinuatus Harold, 1860, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 138 sinuatus Mulsant, 1842, Copris .......................................................................................... 152 sinuatus Panzer, 1796, Coraebus ........................................................................................ 410 sinuatus Geoffroy, 1785, Gymnopleurus............................................................................. 155 sinuatus Abeille de Perrin, 1897, Paracylindromorphus ..................................................... 407 sinuosa Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 2000, Taiwanoserica ........................................................ 247 sinuosus Sasagawa, 1985, Cyphon...................................................................................... 318 sirentense Leoni, 1906, Amphimallon................................................................................. 208 sistanicus Petrovitz, 1970, Adoretus ................................................................................... 250 sithoniensis Král, 1998, Tosevskiana .................................................................................. 227 sitiphoides d'Orbigny, 1896, Aphodius ............................................................................... 130 sitta Küster, 1852, Anthaxia................................................................................................ 374 siva Hope & Westwood, 1845, Odontolabis ......................................................................... 69 sivah Théry, 1940, Chrysobothris ....................................................................................... 386 siwaensis Descarpentries, 1954, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 359 siwalika Holynski, 1993, Acmaeodera................................................................................ 333 siyo Mascagni, 1995, Augyles............................................................................................. 447 skalei Skalický, 2001, Augyles............................................................................................ 447 skalickyi Mascagni, 1993, Augyles ..................................................................................... 447 slavek Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Odontotrypes ............................................................ 89 smaragda DeGeer, 1774, Cetonia....................................................................................... 284 smaragda Brahm, 1790, Protaetia...................................................................................... 289 smaragdifrons Ganglbauer, 1890, Agrilus ........................................................................... 401 smaragdifrons Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia.............................................................................. 377 smaragdifrons Escalera, 1914, Sphenoptera........................................................................ 362 smaragdina Olsoufieff, 1916, Protaetia ............................................................................. 294 smaragdina Jakovlev, 1901, Sphenoptera........................................................................... 357 smaragdinus Solsky, 1876, Agrilus ..................................................................................... 401 smaragdula Gebhardt, 1929, Anthaxia ................................................................................ 378 smaragdula Hope, 1831, Popillia ....................................................................................... 273 smeei Harold, 1875, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 172 smei Gory & Laporte, 1839, Polyonychus........................................................................... 416 smetaceki Roubal, 1911, Aphodius ..................................................................................... 122 smetanai Balthasar, 1953, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 175 smetanai Král, Malý & Schneider, 2001, Phelotrupes........................................................... 85 smetanai Pütz, 2003, Simplocaria....................................................................................... 423

smithii Parry, 1862, Lucanus ................................................................................................ 66 smoliki Käufel, 1914, Aphodius.......................................................................................... 120 smyrneensis Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 359 smyrnensis Petrovitz, 1965, Anoxia .................................................................................... 193 smyrnensis Laporte, 1840, Eulasia ..................................................................................... 100 smyrniacus Didier & Séguy, 1953, Lucanus ......................................................................... 64 sobosanus Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 172 sobrina Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera.................................................................................. 360 sobrinus Harold, 1863, Aphodius........................................................................................ 107 sobrinus Lewis, 1895, Scirtes ............................................................................................. 323 sobrius Balthasar, 1960, Onthophagus................................................................................ 171 sochondensis Tshernyshev, 1999, Byrrhus.......................................................................... 428 sociale Horn, 1871, Osmoderma......................................................................................... 308 socors Balthasar, 1967, Vladimirellus ................................................................................. 142 socotrae M. Lacroix, 1994, Canudema ............................................................................... 199 socotranus Gahan, 1900, Cheironitis .................................................................................. 158 socotrensis Bílý, 1984, Anthaxia......................................................................................... 378 socrates Schaufuss, 1863, Xylotrupes ................................................................................. 278 sodalis Erichson, 1847, Normandia .................................................................................... 436 sogdiana Semenov, 1895, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 335 sogdianum Nikolajev, 2001, Amphimallon ......................................................................... 209 sogdianus Semenov, 1892, Glaphyrus ................................................................................ 100 sogdianus Semenov, 1894, Lethrus....................................................................................... 94 sohrab Nikolajev, 1976, Lethrus ........................................................................................... 92 sokolovi Jakovlev, 1900, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 353 solarii Nyholm, 1957, Cyphon ............................................................................................ 318 solarii Ganglbauer, 1904, Esolus ........................................................................................ 434 solida Erichson, 1847, Anomala ......................................................................................... 263 solidicornis Champion, 1923, Zaitzevia .............................................................................. 440 solidus Arrow, 1910, Coenochilus ...................................................................................... 299 solidus Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus .................................................................................... 174 solieri Gory & Laporte, 1837, Agrilus ................................................................................ 395 solieri Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius .............................................................................. 111 solieri Laporte & Gory, 1837, Chrysobothris...................................................................... 386 solieri Laporte & Gory, 1837, Lamprodila.......................................................................... 351 solinghoanus Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus........................................................................ 415 solitarium Muche, 1962, Chaetopteroplia........................................................................... 255 solitarius Petrovitz, 1961, Aphodius.................................................................................... 125 solitudinis Baraud, 1985, Paratriodonta ............................................................................. 243 solivagus Harold, 1886, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 165 solskyi Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 337 solskyi Harold, 1871, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 134 solskyi Semenov, 1891, Ochodaeus...................................................................................... 96 solskyi Dokhtouroff, 1887, Oxycorythus ............................................................................. 141 solskyi Wilkins, 1886, Oxycorythus .................................................................................... 141 solskyi Zaitzev, 1908, Praehelichus ................................................................................... 443 solskyi Becker, 1867, Sphenoptera ..................................................................................... 356 solstitiale Linnaeus, 1758, Amphimallon............................................................................. 209 somalicola Frey, 1969, Ablaberoides.................................................................................. 229 somalicola Frey, 1960, Sphaerotrochalus ........................................................................... 246

somathangana D. Ahrens, 1999, Serica .............................................................................. 245 somchetica Kolenati, 1846, Sphenoptera ............................................................................ 362 somcheticus Kolenati, 1846, Riolus .................................................................................... 437 sommeri Marseul, 1865, Julodis ......................................................................................... 328 sommershofi Endrodi, 1953, Dasyvalgus............................................................................ 312 sonani Miwa & Chûjô, 1935, Coraebus .............................................................................. 412 sonani Miwa, 1930, Onthophagus ...................................................................................... 166 songiana Didier & Séguy, 1953, Macrodorcas ..................................................................... 73 songrini Stebnicka & Galante, 1992, Aphodius ................................................................... 138 songsokensis Biswas & Chatterjee, 1985, Onthophagus ..................................................... 175 sonorae LeConte, 1854, Trox................................................................................................ 81 sophax Fischer von Waldheim, 1830, Cheironitis ............................................................... 158 sordescens Harold, 1869, Aphodius .................................................................................... 115 sordescens Fairmaire, 1871, Geotrogus .............................................................................. 216 sordida Heller, 1900, Cetonia............................................................................................. 285 sordida Kraatz, 1892, Popillia............................................................................................ 275 sordida Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera ................................................................................. 368 sordidatus Balthasar, 1936, Trox........................................................................................... 81 sordidula Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ................................................................................. 420 sordidus Fabricius, 1775, Aphodius .................................................................................... 109 sordidus Harold, 1886, Caccobius ...................................................................................... 161 sorex Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 138 sorex Balthasar, 1942, Copris............................................................................................. 153 soreziacus Fairmaire, 1860, Byrrhus................................................................................... 429 sorocinus Kerremans, 1914, Agrilus ................................................................................... 402 soror Arrow, 1921, Ectinohoplia ........................................................................................ 184 soror Marseul, 1879, Melolontha ....................................................................................... 196 sororcula Obenberger, 1929, Trachys ................................................................................. 420 sororella Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 367 sororum Pic, 1918, Elodes .................................................................................................. 321 sospes Lewis, 1893, Agrilus ............................................................................................... 401 soudana Marseul, 1867, Acmaeodera ................................................................................. 332 soudanica Ancey, 1886, Pachnoda..................................................................................... 288 soudanicus Grouvelle, 1909, Heterocerus .......................................................................... 449 soudeki Obenberger, 1926, Agrilus..................................................................................... 394 souliei Jendek, 1994, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 401 sovitzii Steven, 1830, Julodis.............................................................................................. 326 spadiceus H. J. Kolbe, 1914, Temnorhynchus ..................................................................... 283 spadix Lee, P.-S. Yang & Satô, 2000, Dicranopselaphus.................................................... 450 spalacophilus Novikov, 1996, Aphodius ............................................................................. 137 sparsepunctata Petrovitz, 1967, Aplidia .............................................................................. 211 sparsesetosa D. Ahrens, 1999, Amiserica............................................................................ 229 sparsinus Reitter, 1902, Geotrogus..................................................................................... 216 sparsulus Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus................................................................................. 176 sparsutus Fairmaire, 1878, Hyperius................................................................................... 191 spartanum Brenske, 1884, Amphimallon............................................................................. 210 spathatus Kerremans, 1892, Coraebus ................................................................................ 412 spathulatus Lebedev, 1932, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 94 spathuligera Obenberger, 1924, Anthaxia........................................................................... 372 spatiosa Brenske, 1898, Maladera...................................................................................... 236

spatulata Ballion, 1871, Melolontha................................................................................... 196 spatulicornis Lamant-Voirin, 1995, Eophileurus................................................................. 283 specialis Obenberger, 1934, Coroebina .............................................................................. 407 speciosa Lin, 1999, Anomala.............................................................................................. 260 speciosa Champenois, 1900, Eulasia .................................................................................. 100 speciosa Adams, 1817, Protaetia........................................................................................ 289 speciosa Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 368 speciosa Klug, 1829, Steraspis ........................................................................................... 344 speciosissima Scopoli, 1786, Protaetia............................................................................... 289 speciosus J. R. Sahlberg, 1903, Arctobyrrhus ..................................................................... 425 speciosus A. Costa, 1853, Euoniticellus.............................................................................. 156 spectabiliformis Kubán, 1995, Coraebus ............................................................................ 412 spectabilis Kerremans, 1895, Agrilus.................................................................................. 401 spectabilis Bílý, 1983, Coraebus ........................................................................................ 412 spectabilis S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hoplia............................................................................ 186 spectabilis Gory, 1840, Julodis........................................................................................... 327 spectabilis Kraatz, 1883, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 364 specularis Ohaus, 1902, Mimela ......................................................................................... 269 specularis Fischer von Waldheim, 1844, Paroniticellus...................................................... 157 speculator Petrovitz, 1963, Tanyproctus ............................................................................. 207 speculifer Ménétriés, 1849, Euoniticellus ........................................................................... 156 speculifer Laporte, 1835, Julodis........................................................................................ 329 speculifer Solsky, 1876, Onthophagus................................................................................ 170 speculifera Swartz, 1817, Protaetia .................................................................................... 291 spediceipennis Lin, 1987, Popillia...................................................................................... 275 spencei Hope, 1840, Prosopocoilus ...................................................................................... 75 spencei MacLeay, 1821, Scarabaeus .................................................................................. 178 sperkii Solsky, 1873, Agrilus .............................................................................................. 402 spesivcevi Obenberger, 1927, Agrilus................................................................................. 394 spevari Kubán, 1995, Coraebus .......................................................................................... 412 sphacelatus Panzer, 1798, Aphodius ................................................................................... 127 sphaerocephala Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera ..................................................................... 360 spicatus Didier, 1930, Neolucanus........................................................................................ 69 spilophora Marseul, 1869, Acmaeodera ............................................................................. 332 spiloptera Burmeister, 1855, Anomala ................................................................................ 263 spilopterus Germar, 1848, Aphodius................................................................................... 124 spilota Hope, 1831, Clinteria.............................................................................................. 305 spinidens Klausnitzer, 2001, Elodes ................................................................................... 321 spinifemorata Kobayashi, 1993, Maladera ......................................................................... 238 spinifer A. G. Olivier, 1789, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 176 spinifer L. W. Schaufuss, 1862, Platycerus........................................................................... 67 spinifex Fabricius, 1781, Onthophagus............................................................................... 176 spinifrons Reitter, 1889, Tropinota ..................................................................................... 298 spinifrontis Reitter, 1901, Aphodius.................................................................................... 128 spiniger Marsham, 1802, Geotrupes ..................................................................................... 87 spinigera Mandl, 1967, Karumia ........................................................................................ 325 spinimanus Jakovlev, 1892, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 95 spinipennis Lewis, 1893, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 402 spinipennis Bedel, 1890, Paracylindromorphus.................................................................. 407 spinipes Drury, 1773, Onitis ............................................................................................... 159

spinipes Roth, 1851, Tiniocellus ......................................................................................... 157 spinolae Gory & Laporte, 1839, Anthaxia........................................................................... 373 spinosa Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 373 spinosa P. Rossi, 1794, Chaetophora.................................................................................. 430 spinosus Fabricius, 1801, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 396 spinosus D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ..................................................................... 117 spinulosus A. Schmidt, 1910, Aphodius.............................................................................. 110 spiraeae Pallas, 1773, Omaloplia ........................................................................................ 242 spiridion Kerremans, 1913, Agrilus .................................................................................... 402 spissa A. Schmidt, 1912, Aegialia ...................................................................................... 104 spissigrada Brenske, 1897, Maladera ................................................................................. 236 spissipes LeConte, 1878, Aegialia ...................................................................................... 104 spitiensis Gillet, 1925, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 176 splendens Yawata, 1942, Amphicoma................................................................................... 98 splendens Fabricius, 1775, Buprestis .................................................................................. 382 splendens Peng, 1998, Coraebus ........................................................................................ 412 splendens Gyllenhal, 1817, Mimela .................................................................................... 269 splendens Hope, 1831, Mimela ........................................................................................... 268 splendens Erichson, 1847, Trypocopris ................................................................................ 91 splendens Heer, 1841, Trypocopris....................................................................................... 91 splendida Ménétriés, 1832, Anomala .................................................................................. 263 splendida Boheman, 1858, Apogonia.................................................................................. 182 splendida Paykull, 1799, Buprestis ..................................................................................... 382 splendida Pic, 1907, Hoplia................................................................................................ 185 splendida Akiyama, 1993, Lamprocheila............................................................................ 383 splendida Moser, 1913, Rhomborhina ................................................................................ 304 splendida Schröter, 1776, Sternocera ................................................................................. 330 splendidicollis Fairmaire, 1889, Agrilus ............................................................................. 394 splendidicollis LFairmaire, 1886, Popillia .......................................................................... 275 splendidula Faldermann, 1835, Protaetia ........................................................................... 296 splendidula Reitter, 1890, Trachys...................................................................................... 420 splendidus Petrovitz, 1955, Aphodius ................................................................................. 124 splendidus Semenov & S. I. Medvedev, 1935, Lethrus ......................................................... 94 splichali Obenberger, 1917, Julodis.................................................................................... 328 splichali Obenberger, 1914, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 360 spoliata A. Villa & G. B. Villa, 1833, Tropinota ................................................................ 298 sponsa Kiesenwetter, 1857, Anthaxia ................................................................................. 374 spreta C. E. Blanchard, 1842, Pachnoda ............................................................................ 288 spreta Fairmaire, 1860, Pachydema.................................................................................... 203 spreta Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 366 spretus Haldeman, 1848, Aphodius..................................................................................... 116 spurcites J. Thomson, 1879, Agrilus ................................................................................... 402 spuria Marseul, 1866, Chrysobothris .................................................................................. 384 spuria Burmeister, 1847, Clinteria...................................................................................... 305 spurius Matsumura, 1937, Onthophagus............................................................................. 164 squalida Scopoli, 1763, Tropinota ...................................................................................... 298 squalidissimus Gistel, 1857, Aphodius................................................................................ 105 squalidus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Afromorgus ........................................................................... 79 squamacea White, 1844, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 189 squamidorsis Obenberger, 1926, Acmaeoderella ................................................................ 337

squamifera Frey, 1972, Serica ............................................................................................ 245 squamiger Roth, 1851, Trox ................................................................................................. 81 squamigera Hope, 1831, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 189 squamipennis Karsch, 1882, Apogonia ............................................................................... 182 squamiplumis Peyerimhoff, 1931, Acmaeoderella .............................................................. 339 squamiventris Burmeister, 1855, Hoplia............................................................................. 189 squamosa Théry, 1912, Acmaeoderella .............................................................................. 337 squamosa Gory & Percheron, 1833, Aethiessa.................................................................... 283 squamosa Villers, 1789, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 186 squamosa Fabricius, 1792, Hoplia...................................................................................... 185 squamosa Lefebvre, 1827, Protaetia................................................................................... 293 squamosa Klug, 1829, Steraspis ......................................................................................... 344 squamuligera J. Thomson, 1878, Pseudotorynorrhina ........................................................ 303 squamulosa Schürhoff, 1933, Cosmiomorpha ..................................................................... 301 srdinkoi Obenberger, 1924, Coroebina ............................................................................... 407 srinagarensis Pittino, 2001, Aphodius ................................................................................. 117 stackelbergi S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Hemictenius ................................................................. 202 staneki Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 335 staneki Obenberger, 1935, Meliboeus ................................................................................. 415 staneki Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 357 staphylinus Semenov & Martynov, 1925, Karumia............................................................. 325 starcki Reitter, 1889, Byrrhus ............................................................................................. 428 starcki Reitter, 1892, Monotropus ...................................................................................... 223 starkei Ganglbauer, 1886, Anthaxia.................................................................................... 376 starki Bellamy, 1998, Paracylindromorphus ...................................................................... 407 starki Reitter, 1913, Proagopertha ..................................................................................... 271 stateira Bílý, 1983, Anthaxia............................................................................................... 373 staudingeri Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeoderella ........................................................... 337 staudingeri Obenberger, 1914, Coraebus ........................................................................... 409 staudingeri Reitter, 1902, Elaphocera................................................................................. 201 staudingeri Brenske, 1892, Holotrichia .............................................................................. 220 staudingeri Reitter, 1893, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 92 staudingeri Schauffus, 1861, Monotropus ........................................................................... 223 staudingeri Obenberger, 1914, Ptosima .............................................................................. 341 staudingeri Nonfried, 1890, Rhomborhina.......................................................................... 303 staveni Fabbri, 2000, Byrrhus ............................................................................................. 426 stebnickae D. Ahrens, 2001, Chrysoserica.......................................................................... 230 stefanozoiai Fabbri, 2003, Curimopsis................................................................................ 432 steinbergi Nikritin, 1973, Aphodius .................................................................................... 128 steinbergi Volkovitsh, 1978, Xantheremia .......................................................................... 339 steineri Kuwert, 1889, Riolus ............................................................................................. 437 stella Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ................................................................................ 362 stellata Abeille de Perrin, 1891, Acmaeodera ..................................................................... 331 stellio Kiesenwetter, 1857, Latipalpis................................................................................. 349 stellosus Krikken, 1981, Thorectes ....................................................................................... 90 stemmleri Frey, 1975, Leuroserica ..................................................................................... 234 stenocorpus Gu & Z. Zhang, 1996, Sophrops...................................................................... 227 stenodera Arrow, 1917, Anomala ....................................................................................... 263 stenolepis Apfelbeck, 1912, Hoplia .................................................................................... 187 stenophthalma Jakovlev, 1899, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 366

stenostoma Báguena, 1955, Ceramida ................................................................................ 199 stepaneki Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ...................................................................... 335 stepaneki Obenberger, 1940, Chrysobothris ....................................................................... 384 stepanovi Alexeev, 1979, Agrilus ....................................................................................... 390 stepanovi Richter, 1949, Anthaxia ...................................................................................... 378 stephanelli V. Petagna, 1787, Anthaxia .............................................................................. 374 stepicola Balthasar, 1941, Aphodius ................................................................................... 121 steppensis Cobos, 1968, Agrilus ......................................................................................... 393 steppensis Obenberger, 1940, Julodella.............................................................................. 326 steppensis Motschulsky, 1861, Protaetia ............................................................................ 295 steppensis Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera......................................................................... 366 steppicola Obenberger, 1940, Acmaeoderella ..................................................................... 336 sterbae Reitter, 1909, Adoretus ........................................................................................... 250 sterbai Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 336 sterbai Rambousek, 1915, Aphodius................................................................................... 129 sterbai Obenberger, 1935, Chrysobothris ........................................................................... 385 sterbai Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 357 sterbai Obenberger, 1934, Toxoscelus................................................................................. 416 stercorarius Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ...................................................................... 117 stercorarius Linnaeus, 1758, Geotrupes ................................................................................ 87 stercoris Gistel, 1857, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 139 stercorosus Scriba, 1791, Anoplotrupes ................................................................................ 86 sterculius Ballion, 1871, Cheironitis................................................................................... 158 stereotypus D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius................................................................. 126 sternalis Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Anthaxia ......................................................................... 380 sternalis Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus................................................................................... 176 sternalis Marseul, 1878, Rhizotrogus.................................................................................. 225 sternax Balthasar, 1960, Onthophagus................................................................................ 176 sternohirta Seidlitz, 1888, Protaetia................................................................................... 296 steveni Faldermann, 1838, Acmaeoderella.......................................................................... 338 steveni Brullé, 1832, Onitis ................................................................................................ 159 steveni Billberg, 1815, Paroniticellus ................................................................................. 157 stevensi Arrow, 1931, Haroldius ........................................................................................ 162 stevensi Arrow, 1931, Onthophagus ................................................................................... 172 stevensii E. Saunders, 1871, Julodis ................................................................................... 326 stichai Balthasar, 1933, Aphodius....................................................................................... 119 stichai Obenberger, 1924, Coraebus ................................................................................... 412 sticheri Okuda & Fukinuki, 2000, Nigidius........................................................................... 70 stictica Linnaeus, 1767, Oxythyrea ..................................................................................... 299 sticticoptera C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Lepidiota .................................................................... 190 sticticus Panzer, 1798, Aphodius......................................................................................... 139 sticticus Harold, 1867, Onthophagus .................................................................................. 163 stictipennis Laporte & Gory, 1835, Acmaeodera ................................................................ 332 stierlini Gozis, 1882, Trichobyrrhulus ................................................................................ 423 stigmatica Mulsant, 1842, Aethiessa................................................................................... 283 stigmatica Dalman, 1817, Chalcophorella .......................................................................... 345 stigmaticollis Fairmaire, 1871, Rhizotrogus ........................................................................ 226 stigmaticus Fairmaire, 1887, Scarabaeus............................................................................ 177 stilbophora Wiedemann, 1823, Mimela .............................................................................. 267 stillata Newman, 1838, Anatona ......................................................................................... 284

stoeckleini Bollow, 1941, Stenelmis.................................................................................... 438 stoica O. F. Müller, 1776, Cytilus....................................................................................... 430 stoicus Fabricius, 1780, Byrrhus......................................................................................... 427 stoicus Kugelann, 1792, Cytilus.......................................................................................... 430 stoliczkae Ohaus, 1914, Adoretus ....................................................................................... 250 stoliczkae Sharp, 1878, Callistethus ................................................................................... 265 stoliczkae Sharp, 1878, Chilotrogus ................................................................................... 213 stolidus Fairmaire, 1886, Hilyotrogus ................................................................................. 183 stolzi Reitter, 1906, Aphodius............................................................................................. 128 stomachosus Balthasar, 1970, Aphodius ............................................................................. 112 storkani Balthasar, 1932, Aphodius..................................................................................... 108 strabo Reitter, 1892, Onthophagus...................................................................................... 170 straminea Semenov, 1891, Anomala ................................................................................... 263 straminea Brullé, 1832, Chaetopteroplia ............................................................................ 255 straminea Moser, 1915, Maladera ...................................................................................... 238 stramineipennis Chobaut, 1922, Acmaeoderella ................................................................. 338 straminipennis Kraatz, 1892, Popillia................................................................................. 275 strandi Obenberger, 1918, Acmaeoderella .......................................................................... 337 strandi Obenberger, 1918, Agrilus ...................................................................................... 402 strandi Obenberger, 1931, Agrilus...................................................................................... 389 strandi Obenberger, 1919, Anthaxia ................................................................................... 377 strandi Obenberger, 1922, Coraebus .................................................................................. 409 strandi Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus ................................................................................ 172 strandi Obenberger, 1934, Polyctesis .................................................................................. 341 strandi Obenberger, 1920, Sphenoptera.............................................................................. 365 strandi Balthasar, 1936, Trox ................................................................................................ 81 strandiana Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ........................................................................ 366 strandiellus Obenberger, 1932, Sambus.............................................................................. 404 strangulata Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia .................................................................... 379 straussi Ganglbauer, 1905, Eulasia ..................................................................................... 100 straussi Reitter, 1903, Glaphyrus ........................................................................................ 101 straussi Pochon, 1967, Julodis............................................................................................ 328 streptopyga Ohaus, 1915, Anomala .................................................................................... 258 striata Brisout de Barneville, 1866, Simplocaria ................................................................. 423 striata Brenske, 1892, Sophrops.......................................................................................... 227 striatellus Fairmaire & Brisout de Barneville, 1859, Dryops ............................................... 442 striatipennis Motschulsky, 1862, Macrodorcas..................................................................... 73 striatipennis Kraatz, 1898, Protaetia .................................................................................. 296 striatipennis Jakovlev, 1885, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 357 striatocrenata Fairmaire, 1889, Silluvia............................................................................... 104 striatopunctata Steffahny, 1843, Curimopsis ...................................................................... 431 striatopunctatus W. W. Saunders, 1874, Dorcus................................................................... 71 striatopunctatus Heer, 1841, Dryops ................................................................................... 442 striatopunctatus Leoni, 1911, Scarabaeus .......................................................................... 177 striatulus Waltl, 1835, Aphodius ......................................................................................... 126 striatulus Eichler, 1922, Aphodius ...................................................................................... 118 striatulus R. Paulian, 1945, Drepanocerus .......................................................................... 156 striatus Lin, 1974, Adoretus................................................................................................ 250 striatus A. Schmidt, 1910, Aphodius ................................................................................... 110 striatus Forster, 1771, Byrrhus ........................................................................................... 428

striatus Steffahny, 1843, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 428 striatus Westwood, 1874, Coenochilus ............................................................................... 299 striatus Arrow, 1931, Delopleurus ...................................................................................... 150 striatus W. W. Saunders, 1874, Dorcus ................................................................................ 71 stribrnyi Tesar, 1945, Aphodius .......................................................................................... 123 stricta Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Acmaeoderella ................................................................... 335 strictipennis Reitter, 1895, Cylindromorphus...................................................................... 406 stridens Vauloger, 1898, Musurgus .................................................................................... 281 stridula Brenske, 1897, Maladera....................................................................................... 238 stridulans Sharp, 1878, Hilyotrogus ................................................................................... 183 stridulans Sharp, 1878, Holotrichia .................................................................................... 220 strigada Waltl, 1838, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 100 strigatulus Rey, 1889, Cylindromorphus ............................................................................ 406 strigatus Erichson, 1841, Onitis.......................................................................................... 159 strigatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 173 strigiceps Westwood, 1848, Cyclommatus ............................................................................ 71 strigimargo Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ................................................................................... 110 strigiventris Reitter, 1896, Cetonia ..................................................................................... 285 strigiventris Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ..................................................................................... 274 strigosa Gebler, 1830, Buprestis ......................................................................................... 382 strigosa Illiger, 1803, Hymenoplia ...................................................................................... 233 strigosa Jakovlev, 1887, Sphenoptera................................................................................. 365 strigosus Dalla Torre, 1879, Aphodius ................................................................................ 106 strigosus Reitter, 1888, Eucinetus....................................................................................... 314 striola Illiger, 1805, Sphenoptera ....................................................................................... 359 striolata C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anomala........................................................................... 262 striolatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 140 striolatus Gebler, 1832, Aphodius....................................................................................... 121 striolatus Fairmaire, 1897, Paralichas ................................................................................ 453 striolatus Reitter, 1893, Scarabaeus ................................................................................... 177 strnadi Král, 2002, Synapsis ............................................................................................... 154 strumae Chromý, 1983, Leiopsammodius ........................................................................... 145 strumifera Lin, 1981, Popillia............................................................................................. 276 strumosa Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Acmaeoderella .............................................................. 337 strumosa Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella....................................................................... 335 stultus Grouvelle, 1915, Heterocerus.................................................................................. 449 stupida Marseul, 1865, Anthaxia ........................................................................................ 375 stupidus Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus .................................................................................. 216 sturanyii Obenberger, 1914, Anthaxia................................................................................. 380 sturmi Harold, 1870, Aphodius ........................................................................................... 138 sturmii MacLeay, 1821, Gymnopleurus .............................................................................. 155 stygius Hernando, Aguilera & Ribera, 2001, Limnius ......................................................... 435 stylocerus Graells, 1851, Onthophagus............................................................................... 170 styria Voet, 1806, Anthaxia ................................................................................................ 372 styriacus Grimmer, 1841, Aphodius.................................................................................... 125 suarius Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius .................................................................................. 126 subacuminata Pic, 1922, Trachys ....................................................................................... 420 subaenea C. E. Blanchard, 1850, Microserica .................................................................... 239 subaenea Cobos, 1968, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 356 subaenescens Goidanich, 1926, Onthophagus .................................................................... 169

subaeneus Reitter, 1896, Byrrhus ....................................................................................... 426 subaeneus Fairmaire, 1866, Lethrus ..................................................................................... 93 subaeneus Ménétriés, 1832, Onthophagus .......................................................................... 169 subaeneus Motschulsky, 1860, Prismognathus ..................................................................... 74 subalboguttata Schaufuss, 1882, Protaetia ......................................................................... 295 subalpinus J. Hardy, 1847, Aphodius .................................................................................. 107 subalutaceum Pic, 1921, Habroloma .................................................................................. 417 subangulatus Hope & Westwood, 1845, Prosopocoilus........................................................ 75 subangulosa Fairmaire, 1889, Lamprodila.......................................................................... 352 subannulatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .............................................................................. 119 subansiriensis Biswas, 1979, Onthophagus......................................................................... 173 subarcuata Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ................................................................................. 254 subarmatus Erichson, 1847, Typhaeus.................................................................................. 86 subarmatus Fairmaire, 1848, Typhaeus ................................................................................ 86 subaurata Ballion, 1871, Anomala ..................................................................................... 261 subauratus Gebler, 1833, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 394 subauratus H. J. Kolbe, 1914, Gymnopleurus ..................................................................... 155 subaurina Reitter, 1903, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 187 subaurosus Reitter, 1909, Lethrus ........................................................................................ 92 subbicorne Motschulsky, 1860, Habroloma........................................................................ 417 subcalva Marseul, 1878, Oxythyrea .................................................................................... 299 subcarinata Reitter, 1896, Protaetia................................................................................... 293 subcarinatus Sharp, 1872, Limnius ..................................................................................... 435 subcarinatus MacLeay, 1864, Omorgus ................................................................................ 79 subcarpathicus Roubal, 1936, Aphodius ............................................................................. 123 subchalybea Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera....................................................................... 360 subchalybeus Reitter, 1881, Limnichus ............................................................................... 444 subciliatus Reitter, 1902, Tanyproctus................................................................................ 206 subcinctus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius................................................................................... 118 subcinerascens Escalera, 1925, Hymenoplia ....................................................................... 233 subcoerulea Kerremans, 1895, Lamprodila......................................................................... 352 subconfluens Strand & Gulbis, 1957, Aphodius .................................................................. 118 subconvexus Seabra, 1907, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 170 subcornutus Mulsant, 1842, Euoniticellus .......................................................................... 156 subcornutus Fairmaire, 1871, Hybalus................................................................................ 180 subcostalis Mulsant, 1842, Onitis ....................................................................................... 159 subcostata Reitter, 1889, Perotis ........................................................................................ 349 subcostata Mulsant, 1851, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 360 subcostatus H. J. Kolbe, 1886, Aphodius ............................................................................ 121 subcostatus Ménétriés, 1832, Gnorimus.............................................................................. 309 subcostatus Jakovlev, 1902, Pentodon................................................................................ 281 subcostatus Fairmaire, 1883, Thorectes ................................................................................ 91 subcrenatus Rey, 1889, Limnius ......................................................................................... 435 subcribratus Arrow, 1907, Onthophagus ............................................................................ 175 subcristatum Fairmaire, 1879, Amphimallon....................................................................... 210 subcuneiformis Kurosawa, 1954, Agrilus ........................................................................... 402 subcuprea Reitter, 1899, Protaetia ..................................................................................... 295 subcyanea Reitter, 1890, Acmaeoderella ............................................................................ 337 subcylindrica Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 354 subcylindricus Motschulsky, 1860, Tanyproctus................................................................. 206

subdeletus Mulsant, 1842, Euoniticellus ............................................................................. 156 subdilatatus Motschulsky, 1849, Pentodon......................................................................... 282 subdolus Balthasar, 1958, Copris ....................................................................................... 153 subelegans Cobos, 1972, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 402 subelongatus Pic, 1923, Cephalobyrrhus ............................................................................ 445 subemarginatus Reiche, 1862, Rhizotrogus......................................................................... 226 subemarginatus Mulsant, 1842, Sisyphus ........................................................................... 179 suberosus Fabricius, 1775, Omorgus .................................................................................... 79 subeuropeellus J. Thomson, 1878, Agrilus.......................................................................... 395 subfasciata Reitter, 1896, Gametis ..................................................................................... 287 subfasciata Mulsant, 1842, Tropinota................................................................................. 298 subfasciatula Reitter, 1903, Eulasia ..................................................................................... 98 subfasciatus Ménétriés, 1832, Agrilus ................................................................................ 390 subfasciatus Küster, 1846, Coraebus .................................................................................. 410 subfossor A. Fiori, 1906, Heterocerus ................................................................................ 449 subgeminalis Mulsant, 1842, Thorectes ................................................................................ 90 subglabra Rey, 1891, Trachys............................................................................................. 420 subglobosus Westwood, 1852, Bolbohamatum ..................................................................... 84 subhendui Biswas & Chatterjee, 1985, Oniticellus.............................................................. 157 subhirtum Méquignon, 1935, Pseudochelonarium .............................................................. 455 subincanus Kuwert, 1890, Dryops ...................................................................................... 442 subinermis Mulsant, 1842, Scarabaeus............................................................................... 177 subinermis Mulsant, 1842, Sisyphus ................................................................................... 179 subiridea Fairmaire, 1891, Holotrichia ............................................................................... 220 sublaevepygus R. Paulian, 1946, Temnorhynchus ............................................................... 283 sublaevigata Motschulsky, 1854, Anomala......................................................................... 259 sublaevigatus Stephens, 1830, Geotrupes ............................................................................. 87 sublaevis Fairmaire, 1891, Heteronychus ........................................................................... 280 sublaminatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 167 sublica Obenberger, 1952, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 353 sublimbata Fairmaire, 1900, Phyllopertha .......................................................................... 271 sublimbatus Motschulsky, 1860, Aphodius ......................................................................... 124 sublineata White, 1843, Chrysochroa................................................................................. 343 sublineata Reitter, 1890, Eulasia .......................................................................................... 99 sublineatus Pic, 1915, Dascillus ......................................................................................... 324 sublineatus d'Orbigny, 1898, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 163 sublineolatus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ........................................................................ 170 sublucida Ballion, 1871, Anomala ...................................................................................... 261 sublucida Motschulsky, 1856, Anomala ............................................................................. 259 sublutea Mulsant, 1842, Hoplia.......................................................................................... 186 subluteus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius .................................................................................... 113 submaculata Mulsant, 1842, Tropinota .............................................................................. 298 submaculatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.............................................................................. 121 submaculatus Mulsant, 1842, Aphodius.............................................................................. 121 submaculatus Pic, 1939, Paralichas ................................................................................... 453 submaculosus Fairmaire, 1875, Curimus ............................................................................ 429 submandibularis Lebedev, 1932, Lethrus.............................................................................. 94 submarginalis J. R. Sahlberg, 1926, Onthophagus.............................................................. 169 submarmorea Burmeister, 1842, Protaetia.......................................................................... 289 submissus Tangelder & Krikken, 1982, Termitopisthes ...................................................... 143

submolaris Hope & Westwood, 1845, Serrognathus ............................................................. 77 submontana Obenberger, 1930, Anthaxia ........................................................................... 379 submontanus Ricciardi, 1994, Dasyvalgus .......................................................................... 312 subnitens Parry, 1862, Prismognathus .................................................................................. 74 subnitidus C. O. Waterhouse, 1873, Aegus ........................................................................... 70 subnitidus Pic, 1911, Paralichas......................................................................................... 453 subnotatus Champion, 1923, Limnichus.............................................................................. 444 subnuda Reitter, 1903, Hoplia ............................................................................................ 187 subopaca Arrow, 1907, Anthracophora .............................................................................. 301 subopacus Fairmaire, 1860, Geotrogus............................................................................... 216 subopacus Motschulsky, 1860, Gnorimus ........................................................................... 309 subopacus Nomura, 1962, Grouvellinus ............................................................................. 435 subopacus Ganglbauer, 1904, Limnius................................................................................ 435 subopacus Arrow, 1931, Onitis........................................................................................... 159 subopacus Nomura, 1973, Psammodius .............................................................................. 146 subopacus Pic, 1954, Psephenoides .................................................................................... 452 subornatus Reitter, 1881, Byrrhus ...................................................................................... 427 subparallelum Escalera, 1913, Amphimallon....................................................................... 210 subparallelus Kuwert, 1889, Esolus ................................................................................... 434 subparallelus Pic, 1945, Gnorimus ..................................................................................... 309 subparallelus Motschulsky, 1859, Morychus....................................................................... 424 subparallelus Fairmaire, 1863, Oulimnius .......................................................................... 437 subpilosa Lin, 1996, Anomala ............................................................................................ 263 subpilosa Desbrochers des Loges, 1869, Protaetia ............................................................. 293 subpilosus Petrovitz, 1965, Aphodius ................................................................................. 139 subpilosus S. I. Medvedev, 1959, Hemictenius ................................................................... 202 subpolitus Motschulsky, 1860, Aphodius ............................................................................ 120 subporosum Reitter, 1902, Chioneosoma............................................................................ 214 subprominulus Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus ...................................................................... 167 subpurpurea Reitter, 1903, Anomala .................................................................................. 263 subquadrata Kraatz, 1892, Popillia ..................................................................................... 276 subrecticornis Mulsant, 1842, Onthophagus....................................................................... 167 subrobustus E. Saunders, 1873, Agrilus .............................................................................. 402 subroscidus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus .............................................................................. 394 subrotundatus Pic, 1939, Potamodytes................................................................................ 432 subrugata Moser, 1926, Maladera ...................................................................................... 238 subrugata Moser, 1921, Sophrops....................................................................................... 227 subrugosa Paykull, 1799, Dicerca ...................................................................................... 347 subrugosa Moser, 1915, Sophrops ...................................................................................... 227 subrugulosus Mulsant, 1842, Geotrupes ............................................................................... 87 subrugulosus Mulsant, 1842, Thorectes ................................................................................ 90 subrutilus Pic, 1906, Nycteus .............................................................................................. 314 subscalaris Reitter, 1897, Xantheremia .............................................................................. 339 subseriatus Rey, 1889, Dryops ........................................................................................... 442 subseriatus Reitter, 1889, Holochelus ................................................................................. 217 subsericeus Ballion, 1878, Aphodius................................................................................... 137 subsexmaculata Ma, 1992, Macronotops ............................................................................ 307 subsinuata Burmeister, 1855, Omaloplia ............................................................................ 241 subsinuatus Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................ 226 subspinosa Brenske, 1898, Maladera ................................................................................. 238

subspoliatus Rey, 1889, Dryops ......................................................................................... 441 substriata Küster, 1849, Neomaladera................................................................................ 239 substriata Grouvelle, 1889, Normandia .............................................................................. 436 substriata Krynicki, 1834, Sphenoptera .............................................................................. 355 substriatellus Fairmaire, 1897, Phelotrupes .......................................................................... 85 substriatus Kraatz, 1883, Lethrus.......................................................................................... 95 substriatus P. W. J. Müller, 1806, Pomatinus...................................................................... 443 substriatus Mulsant, 1842, Scarabaeus............................................................................... 177 substriatus Mulsant, 1842, Sericotrupes ............................................................................... 89 subsulcata Kerremans, 1909, Sphenoptera ......................................................................... 360 subsulcata Z. Zhang, Su & C. Yang, 2003, Stenelmis ......................................................... 439 subsulcatum Faldermann, 1835, Amphimallon.................................................................... 210 subsulcatus Mulsant, 1842, Scarabaeus.............................................................................. 178 subterranea Mulsant & Rey, 1876, Elodes ......................................................................... 319 subterraneus Linnaeus, 1758, Aphodius .............................................................................. 123 subterraneus Geoffroy, 1785, Trox....................................................................................... 81 subtilipilis Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ................................................................................ 402 subtilis D. Koshantschikov, 1894, Aphodius ....................................................................... 138 subtilis C. O. Waterhouse, 1890, Garreta ........................................................................... 154 subtilis Jakovlev, 1898, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 366 subtilis Zaitzev, 1951, Stenelmis......................................................................................... 439 subtilitarsis Petrovitz, 1963, Aphodius ................................................................................ 123 subtomentella Lin, 1996, Anomala ..................................................................................... 263 subtricostata Kraatz, 1882, Sphenoptera ............................................................................. 367 subtrifasciatus Obenberger, 1917, Coraebus ...................................................................... 409 subtrinata Lin, 1996, Anomala............................................................................................ 263 subtruncata Fairmaire, 1887, Serica.................................................................................... 245 subtuberculatus Mulsant, 1842, Onitis................................................................................ 159 subulatus Morawitz, 1861, Meliboeus................................................................................. 415 subuliformis Mannerheim, 1837, Paracylindromorphus ..................................................... 407 subvelutinus Motschulsky, 1870, Lucanus ............................................................................ 65 subverrucosus Champion, 1923, Byrrhus............................................................................ 426 subviduus Kurosawa, 1957, Agrilus.................................................................................... 389 subviolacea Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Julodis ...................................................................... 326 subviolaceus Ménétriés, 1832, Euonthophagus................................................................... 161 subviolaceus Mulsant, 1842, Geotrupes................................................................................ 87 subviolaceus P. W. J. Müller, 1817, Riolus ......................................................................... 437 subvirescens Mulsant, 1842, Sericotrupes ............................................................................ 89 subviridis Kerremans, 1894, Aphanisticus .......................................................................... 404 subvittata Reitter, 1903, Anomala....................................................................................... 263 subvittatus Fairmaire, 1896, Aphodius ................................................................................ 130 subvittatus Mulsant, 1842, Rhizotrogus .............................................................................. 225 succedanea E. Saunders, 1873, Chrysobothris .................................................................... 386 succidua Normand, 1951, Pachydema ................................................................................ 204 succincta C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Anisoplia ........................................................................ 252 succincta Laporte, 1840, Exomala ...................................................................................... 266 succinctus Pallas, 1781, Lasiotrichius................................................................................. 309 sudai Kurosawa, 1985, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 402 sudanensis Obenberger, 1940, Chrysobothris ..................................................................... 384 suensoni Obenberger, 1940, Agrilus ................................................................................... 402

suensoni Gebhardt, 1929, Habroloma................................................................................. 417 suermelii Petrovitz, 1963, Onthophagus ............................................................................. 170 suffertus A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius................................................................................. 137 suffriani Kiesenwetter, 1851, Byrrhus ................................................................................ 429 sugayai Masumoto & Kiushi, 1995, Trox ............................................................................. 81 suginoi Tôyama, 1985, Agrilus ........................................................................................... 402 suginoi Ochi, 1984, Onthophagus....................................................................................... 165 sugitai Okuda & Fujita, 1987, Platycerus ............................................................................. 67 sugonjaevi Alexeev, 1992, Aphanisticus............................................................................. 405 sulcata Hope, 1839, Anomala............................................................................................. 258 sulcata Brenske, 1897, Gastroserica ................................................................................... 231 sulcata L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Julodis............................................................................... 327 sulcata L. Redtenbacher, 1844, Popillia.............................................................................. 276 sulcata Fischer von Waldheim, 1824, Sphenoptera ............................................................. 367 sulcata Marseul, 1865, Sphenoptera ................................................................................... 360 sulcaticarinata Z. Zhang & J. Yang, 1995, Stenelmis .......................................................... 439 sulcaticeps Abeille de Perrin, 1869, Agrilus ....................................................................... 390 sulcatipennis Houlbert, 1915, Dorcus ................................................................................... 72 sulcatula Chevrolat, 1864, Ataenius ................................................................................... 143 sulcatula Fairmaire, 1884, Elaphocera................................................................................ 201 sulcatula Lin, 1981, Ischnopopillia ..................................................................................... 273 sulcatula Ohaus, 1915, Mimela ........................................................................................... 270 sulcatulus Pic, 1918, Cylindromorphus .............................................................................. 406 sulcatus Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius..................................................................................... 123 sulcatus Balthasar, 1953, Aphodius..................................................................................... 112 sulcatus Zetterstedt, 1828, Byrrhus..................................................................................... 428 sulcatus Kuwert, 1890, Heterocerus ................................................................................... 449 sulcatus Baraud, 1991, Hybalus.......................................................................................... 180 sulcatus Kraatz, 1883, Lethrus.............................................................................................. 95 sulcatus A. G. Olivier, 1789, Rhyssemus............................................................................. 149 sulci Balthasar, 1935, Onthophagus.................................................................................... 176 sulcicollis Lacordaire, 1835, Agrilus................................................................................... 392 sulcicollis van Lansberge, 1886, Copris.............................................................................. 153 sulcicollis Kerremans, 1895, Coraebus............................................................................... 409 sulcicollis Mulsant & Rey, 1865, Cyphon ........................................................................... 318 sulcicollis Reitter, 1892, Euonthophagus ............................................................................ 162 sulcicollis Illiger, 1802, Psammodius ................................................................................. 145 sulcicornis Fairmaire, 1887, Ceratophyus ............................................................................. 87 sulcifer Abeille de Perrin, 1895, Agrilus ............................................................................. 395 sulcifrons Moser, 1913, Brahmina...................................................................................... 213 sulcifrons Küster, 1848, Pentodon ...................................................................................... 281 sulcifrons Fairmaire, 1878, Pseudolichas ........................................................................... 324 sulcifrons Báguena, 1955, Rhizotrogus ............................................................................... 226 sulcifrons Fairmaire, 1891, Sphenoptera............................................................................. 361 sulcifrons Gory, 1841, Sphenoptera.................................................................................... 360 sulcigaster Mulsant & Rey, 1859, Rhyssemus..................................................................... 149 sulcipennis Faldermann, 1835, Anomala............................................................................. 263 sulcipennis Lin, 1992, Callistopopillia ............................................................................... 272 sulcipennis A. Costa, 1883, Dryops .................................................................................... 442 sulcipennis Kraatz, 1883, Lethrus ......................................................................................... 94

sulcipennis Fairmaire, 1881, Limnius ................................................................................. 435 sulciventris Jakovlev, 1886, Sphenoptera ........................................................................... 360 sulfurea Dufour, 1843, Hoplia............................................................................................ 186 sulmo Hinton, 1941, Stenelmis ........................................................................................... 439 sulphurea Dufour, 1843, Hoplia ......................................................................................... 187 sulphuricolor Reitter, 1903, Hoplia .................................................................................... 186 sulphuriventris L. Redtenbacher, 1867, Ectinohoplia.......................................................... 184 sulzeri Fuessly, 1775, Maladera ......................................................................................... 236 sulzeri Gistel, 1857, Trypocopris .......................................................................................... 91 sumakovi Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 364 sumatrensis Westwood, 1841, Phaeochrous ......................................................................... 97 sumizome Kobayashi & C. K. Yu, 1993, Gnorimus ............................................................ 309 summifex Gistel, 1857, Melanophila................................................................................... 387 sumptuosus Abeille de Perrin, 1904, Phaenops................................................................... 387 sunanicus Stebnicka, 1973, Onthophagus........................................................................... 172 sundanica Frey, 1970, Cyrtocamenta ................................................................................. 229 sungshinarum J. I. Kim, 1980, Psammodius ....................................................................... 146 superatratus Nomura & Nakane, 1951, Aphodius................................................................ 107 superba Escalera, 1914, Anthaxia....................................................................................... 376 superba Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Anthaxia .......................................................................... 373 superba Villers, 1789, Protaetia......................................................................................... 289 superbissimus Roubal, 1933, Gnorimus .............................................................................. 309 superbus Champenois, 1898, Glaphyrus ............................................................................. 101 superbus Kraatz, 1882, Lethrus ............................................................................................ 94 superbus Pic, 1907, Pseudolichas ....................................................................................... 324 supermaculatus Mader, 1953, Aphodius ............................................................................. 134 supremus Obenberger, 1917, Agrilus .................................................................................. 394 surcoufi Peyerimhoff, 1921, Adoretus ................................................................................ 249 surcoufi Pic, 1905, Limnius ................................................................................................ 435 surdus Boucomont, 1929, Aphodius.................................................................................... 110 surdus Arrow, 1931, Paracopris......................................................................................... 153 surigera Heyden, 1886, Mimela ......................................................................................... 270 surobayensis Alexeev, 1991, Sphenoptera .......................................................................... 360 sus Kugelann, 1792, Aphodius............................................................................................ 136 sus Herbst, 1783, Euheptaulacus ........................................................................................ 140 susannae G. Novak, 1983, Perotis ...................................................................................... 349 suschkini W. Koshantschikov, 1913, Aphodius................................................................... 130 susiana Escalera, 1913, Hoplia ........................................................................................... 187 susiana Escalera, 1913, Neomaladera ................................................................................ 239 susica Escalera, 1913, Acmaeoderella ................................................................................ 338 suspectatrix Obenberger, 1918, Trachys ............................................................................. 420 suspiciosa Normand, 1951, Pachydema .............................................................................. 204 suspiciosus Klausnitzer, 1980, Cyphon ............................................................................... 319 sussamyrensis Obenberger, 1937, Trachys.......................................................................... 420 susterai Obenberger, 1944, Coraebus ................................................................................. 409 susterai Balthasar, 1952, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 176 sutchuenica Mikšic, 1984, Protaetia................................................................................... 290 sutleinensis Splichal, 1910, Onthophagus ........................................................................... 176 suturale Mulsant, 1842, Amphimallon ................................................................................ 210 suturale P. H. Lucas, 1859, Amphimallon ........................................................................... 210

suturalis Gory, 1840, Acmaeodera ..................................................................................... 330 suturalis Pic, 1895, Acmaeoderella .................................................................................... 338 suturalis Reitter, 1890, Anoxia............................................................................................ 193 suturalis Fabricius, 1792, Aphodius.................................................................................... 124 suturalis L. Redtenbacher, 1843, Aphodius......................................................................... 123 suturalis P. H. Lucas, 1846, Aphodius ................................................................................ 123 suturalis Gerhardt, 1909, Aphodius .................................................................................... 122 suturalis Faldermann, 1835, Aphodius................................................................................ 116 suturalis Kerremans, 1893, Chrysochroa............................................................................ 343 suturalis Tournier, 1868, Cyphon ....................................................................................... 318 suturalis Westwood, 1871, Dorcus ....................................................................................... 72 suturalis Schaufuss, 1874, Elaphocera................................................................................ 201 suturalis Mulsant, 1842, Gymnopleurus ............................................................................. 154 suturalis White, 1844, Onthophagus................................................................................... 171 suturalis van Lansberge, 1885, Phaeochrous ........................................................................ 97 suturalis Stephens, 1839, Phyllopertha............................................................................... 270 suturalis Lin, 1980, Popillia ............................................................................................... 276 suturalis A. G. Olivier, 1789, Prosopocoilus......................................................................... 75 suturalis Kraatz, 1895, Rhinyptia ........................................................................................ 255 suturalis Nomura, 1976, Sericania...................................................................................... 246 suturalis Nomura, 1974, Taiwanoserica.............................................................................. 247 suturalis Kraatz, 1891, Trichius.......................................................................................... 311 suturalis Reitter, 1913, Tropinota ....................................................................................... 298 suturangulus Reitter, 1890, Pygopleurus ............................................................................ 102 suturata Fairmaire, 1887, Phyllopertha ............................................................................... 271 suturata Newman, 1841, Popillia ....................................................................................... 273 suturatus Germar, 1824, Onthophagus ............................................................................... 176 suturella Machatschke, 1975, Ischnopopillia ...................................................................... 272 suturellus Brullé, 1832, Onthophagus................................................................................. 170 suturellus Fairmaire, 1904, Pseudolichas............................................................................ 324 suturifer Reitter, 1892, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 117 suturifera Reitter, 1904, Acmaeoderella.............................................................................. 334 suturiferus Reitter, 1897, Tanyproctus................................................................................ 206 suturinigra A. Schmidt, 1916, Aphodius ............................................................................. 123 suturisignatus Obenberger, 1924, Agrilus ........................................................................... 390 suvorovi Obenberger, 1935, Agrilus ................................................................................... 402 suvorovi Kabakov & Frolov, 1996, Aphodius ..................................................................... 132 suvorovi Obenberger, 1934, Lamprodila............................................................................. 351 suvorovi Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera................................................................................ 367 suwanoseana Nomura, 1964, Protaetia............................................................................... 294 suwortzewi Semenov, 1891, Amphimallon.......................................................................... 207 suyfunensis Obenberger, 1934, Lamprodila........................................................................ 351 suzannae Théry, 1942, Anthaxia ......................................................................................... 373 suzukii Kurosawa, 1985, Agrilus ........................................................................................ 402 suzukii Matsumura, 1936, Caccobius ................................................................................. 161 suzukii Kurosawa, 1975, Chrysobothris ............................................................................. 384 suzukii Ohmomo & Akiyama, 1989, Meliboeus ................................................................. 415 suzukii Sawada, 1943, Phyllopertha ................................................................................... 271 suzukii Kobayashi, 1983, Taiwanoserica............................................................................ 247 svanetica S. I. Medvedev & Dzambazishvilli, 1973, Omaloplia.......................................... 241

svenjae Schenk, 2003, Neolucanus ....................................................................................... 69 swaneticus Reitter, 1892, Aphodius .................................................................................... 114 swatensis Keith, 2002, Panotrogus ..................................................................................... 223 swayambhu Jäch, 1982, Limnius......................................................................................... 435 swinhoei Parry, 1874, Lucanus ............................................................................................. 66 swinhoei Bates, 1866, Neolucanus........................................................................................ 69 sycophanta Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeodera ............................................................... 330 sycophanta Mulsant, 1842, Anisoplia ................................................................................. 254 sycophanta Mulsant, 1842, Euonthophagus ........................................................................ 162 sycophanta Fairmaire, 1887, Onthophagus ......................................................................... 172 sylheticus J. Thomson, 1860, Euchloropus ......................................................................... 301 sylheticus Jekel, 1866, Phelotrupes ...................................................................................... 85 sylvaticus Panzer, 1798, Anoplotrupes.................................................................................. 86 sylvaticus A. Ahrens, 1812, Aphodius................................................................................. 139 sylvestris Scopoli, 1763, Oxyomus...................................................................................... 142 sylviae Niehuis, 1992, Agrilus ............................................................................................ 402 sylvicola Mulsant, 1842, Ceruchus ....................................................................................... 63 syphax Fairmaire, 1875, Cheironitis ................................................................................... 158 syrdarjensis Obenberger, 1934, Acmaeoderella .................................................................. 337 syrdarjensis Obenberger, 1928, Agrilus .............................................................................. 402 syrdarjensis Obenberger, 1934, Anthaxia............................................................................ 378 syriaca Abeille de Perrin, 1900, Acmaeodera...................................................................... 331 syriaca Obenberger, 1924, Acmaeoderella ......................................................................... 338 syriaca Brenske, 1894, Anoxia ........................................................................................... 192 syriaca Boucard, 1893, Cetonia.......................................................................................... 285 syriaca Burmeister, 1844, Chaetopteroplia ......................................................................... 255 syriaca Baudi di Selve, 1870, Curimopsis .......................................................................... 431 syriaca Kraatz, 1882, Elaphocera ....................................................................................... 201 syriaca Kuwert, 1890, Elmis ............................................................................................... 434 syriaca Kollar, 1843, Eulasia ............................................................................................. 100 syriaca A. G. Olivier, 1790, Julodis.................................................................................... 329 syriaca Petrovitz, 1969, Maladera ...................................................................................... 235 syriaca Reitter, 1891, Protaetia .......................................................................................... 293 syriaca Jakovlev, 1908, Sphenoptera .................................................................................. 355 syriacus Harold, 1863, Aphodius ........................................................................................ 136 syriacus Mulsant & Rey, 1870, Aphodius ........................................................................... 127 syriacus Harold, 1896, Glaphyrus ...................................................................................... 100 syriacus Brenske, 1886, Holochelus ................................................................................... 218 syriacus Motschulsky, 1870, Lucanus .................................................................................. 65 syriacus Planet, 1897, Lucanus............................................................................................. 64 syriacus Kraatz, 1882, Pentodon ........................................................................................ 281 syriacus C. E. Blanchard, 1851, Phaeadoretus.................................................................... 251 syriacus Linnaeus, 1758, Pygopleurus ................................................................................ 103 syriacus Petrovitz, 1971, Rhyssemus ................................................................................... 149 syriacus Allard, 1869, Riolus .............................................................................................. 437 syriacus S. I. Medvedev, 1952, Tanyproctus....................................................................... 206 syriacus Jekel, 1866, Thorectes ............................................................................................ 89 syriae Obenberger, 1926, Acmaeoderella ........................................................................... 338 syriae Obenberger, 1927, Sphenoptera ............................................................................... 367 syrtanus Normand, 1951, Geotrogus................................................................................... 216